Harivaṃśa constituted text with star passages

Harivaṃśa constituted text with star passages data entry Atul Agarwala J. Wayne Bass Julie Bélanger Peter Bisschop Horst Brinkhaus John Brockington Eva De Clercq André Couture James Fitzgerald Arlo Griffiths N. Hanemann Petteri Koskikallio Kreshimir Krnic Anne Mossner Luther Obrock François Painchaud Utz Podzeit Peter Schreiner Sandra Smets Renate Söhnen-Thieme Christophe Vielle Andreas Viethsen contribution to GRETIL Atul Agarwala J. Wayne Bass Julie Bélanger Peter Bisschop Horst Brinkhaus John Brockington Eva De Clercq André Couture James Fitzgerald Arlo Griffiths N. Hanemann Petteri Koskikallio Kreshimir Krnic Anne Mossner Luther Obrock François Painchaud Utz Podzeit Peter Schreiner Sandra Smets Renate Söhnen-Thieme Christophe Vielle Andreas Viethsen initial normalization and conversion to legacy GRETIL formats Reinhold Grünendahl normalization and conversion to TEI-conformant markup Maximilian Mehner Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen

This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim.

Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License. This file has been created by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus from hv_conau.htm. Due to the heterogeneity of the sources the header markup might be suboptimal. For the sake of transparency the header of the legacy file is documented in the note element below: Harivamsa, constituted text with star passages Based on the ed. by Parashuram Lakshman Vaidya, Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 1969 (For details see the separate introduction on the Zürich server.) Input by Atul Agarwala, J. Wayne Bass, Julie Bélanger, Peter Bisschop, Horst Brinkhaus, John Brockington, Eva De Clercq, André Couture, James Fitzgerald, Arlo Griffiths, N. Hanemann, Petteri Koskikallio, Kreshimir Krnic, Anne Mossner, Luther Obrock, François Painchaud, Utz Podzeit, Peter Schreiner, Sandra Smets, Renate Söhnen-Thieme, Christophe Vielle, Andreas Viethsen Corrections by Peter Scharf TEXT WITH PADA MARKERS This GRETIL version has been adapted according to the following conventions: ALL INSERTIONS begin with 5 blanks. Thereafter, one of the following options may apply: 5 additional blanks for the first line of insertions after UNEVEN pādas 3 additional blanks for EVEN pādas in longer metres with split lines ALL 1-PADA LINES end with asterisk (*). STRUCTURE OF REFERENCES (added): HV_nn.nn = HV(=constituted text)_adhyāya.verse *HV_nn.nn*nn = *HV(=star-passage)_adhyāya.verse*number of star-passage / = daṇḍa in constituted text | = daṇḍa in *-passages ||* ... *|| = prose {...} = interlocutor (these lines are not counted in *-passages!) ______________ EDITORIAL LINES: [h: ... :h] = header [k: ... :k] = commentary Parashuram Lakshman Vaidya, Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 1969 (For details see the separate introduction on the Zürich server.)

The Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL) is a resource platform providing standardized machine-readable texts in Indian languages that have been contributed by various individuals and institutions.

Apparent errors have been silently corrected.

GRETIL normalizes all texts contributed consistently for each language. Sanskrit texts are normalized in accordance with the scheme of the International Alphabet of Sanskrit Transliteration (IAST) in order to facilitate word search across its corpus without additional transformations.

All characters that were fully equivalent to an IAST-conformant character in the text file contributed have been made to conform to the character list below. Non-conformant characters with additional information including accents, capitalization, and whitespace have been preserved as orig elements inside choice elements with their IAST-conformant equivalent in reg elements for the creation of a plain text. These additional informations will be available only in those transformations of this file that display the original information.

Characters Used for the Transliteration of Sanskrit according to IAST Character Character Name Unicode Code Point a LATIN SMALL LETTER A U+0061 ā LATIN SMALL LETTER A WITH MACRON U+0101 i LATIN SMALL LETTER I U+0069 ī LATIN SMALL LETTER I WITH MACRON U+012B u LATIN SMALL LETTER U U+0075 ū LATIN SMALL LETTER U WITH MACRON U+016B ṛ LATIN SMALL LETTER R WITH DOT BELOW U+1E5B ṝ LATIN SMALL LETTER R WITH DOT BELOW AND MACRON U+1E5D ḷ LATIN SMALL LETTER L WITH DOT BELOW U+1E37 ḹ LATIN SMALL LETTER L WITH DOT BELOW AND MACRON U+1E39 e LATIN SMALL LETTER E U+0065 o LATIN SMALL LETTER O U+006F ṃ LATIN SMALL LETTER M WITH DOT BELOW U+1E43 ḥ LATIN SMALL LETTER H WITH DOT BELOW U+1E25 ' APOSTROPHE U+0027 k LATIN SMALL LETTER K U+006B g LATIN SMALL LETTER G U+0067 ṅ LATIN SMALL LETTER N WITH DOT ABOVE U+1E45 c LATIN SMALL LETTER C U+0063 j LATIN SMALL LETTER J U+006A ñ LATIN SMALL LETTER N WITH TILDE U+00F1 ṭ LATIN SMALL LETTER T WITH DOT BELOW U+1E6D ḍ LATIN SMALL LETTER D WITH DOT BELOW U+1E0D ṇ LATIN SMALL LETTER N WITH DOT BELOW U+1E47 p LATIN SMALL LETTER P U+0070 b LATIN SMALL LETTER B U+0062 m LATIN SMALL LETTER M U+006D y LATIN SMALL LETTER Y U+0079 r LATIN SMALL LETTER R U+0072 l LATIN SMALL LETTER L U+006C v LATIN SMALL LETTER V U+0076 ś LATIN SMALL LETTER S WITH ACUTE U+x015B ṣ LATIN SMALL LETTER S WITH DOT BELOW U+1E63 s LATIN SMALL LETTER S U+0073 h LATIN SMALL LETTER H U+0068

If indicated unambiguously in the text file contributed quotation marks have been replaced with the q element and, in case a reference was provided, have been nested inside a cit with the respective reference provided in a ref element after the quote.

Unnumbered div elements are used to structure the text, using the type and n attributes in accordance with the refsDecl.

Interpretive markup which is visible only in analytic transformations of this file consists of: Highlighting in hi elements, Corruptions in sic elements, Remarks in note elements with the @resp attribute identifying the agency.

A reference is given in the xml:id attributes consisting of a pragmatic abbreviation of the title: Harivaṃśa = HV, the number of the in arabic numerals, the number of the verse in arabic numerals.

English Sanskrit Sanskrit -- Epic -- Mahābhārata TEI encoding by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus h: HV (CE) chapter 1, transliterated by Peter Schreiner (ca. 1991), revised October 1999. Star-passages 1-22 added March 2002. :h nārāyaṇaṃ namaskṛtya naraṃ caiva narottamam devīṃ sarasvatīṃ caiva tato jayam udīrayet // k: "This mantra is found only in N (except Ñ1 D6). [...] After the introductory mantra, K2 ins. *1, *2 and *3. K3 ins. *1, *5, and *3. K4 ins. *2, and *3. Ñ2 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *8, *9, and *3. Ñ3 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *8, and *3. V1 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *8, and *3. V2 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *8, *7, *9, and *3. V3 Dn (Dn2 om. *4) ins. *8, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *2, *4, and *3. B1 ins. *8, *1, *5, *6, *9, *2, *4, and *3. B2 ins. *1, *8, *5, *6, *9, *4, *2, and *3. B3 ins. *1, *2, *4, *8, *5, *7, *9, *6, and *3. Ds ins. *1, *6, *7, *4, *5, *8, *2, and *3. D1 ins. *10, *1, *5, *2, first line of *3, *11, and lines 2-4, and 6-8 of *3. D2 ins. *2 and *3. D3 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *8, and *3. D4 ins. *8, *1, *5, *6, *12, *2, and *3. D5 ins. *1, *2, *4, *8, *5, *6, *7,l *9, *13, and *3." :k jayati parāśarasūnuḥ satyavatīhṛdayanandano vyāsaḥ | yasyāsyakamalagalitaṃ vāṅmayam amṛtaṃ jagat pibati | pitāmahādyaṃ pravadanti ṣaṣṭhaṃ maharṣim akṣayyavibhūtiyuktam | nārāyaṇasyāṃsajam ekaputraṃ dvaipāyanaṃ vedamahānidhānam | ādyaṃ puruṣam īśānaṃ puruhūtaṃ puruṣṭutam | ṛtam ekākṣaraṃ brahma vyaktāvyaktaṃ sanātanam || asac ca sadasac caiva yad viśvaṃ sadasatparam | parāvarāṇāṃ sraṣṭāraṃ purāṇaṃ param avyayam | maṅgalyaṃ maṅgalam viṣṇuṃ vareṇyam anaghaṃ śucim | namaskṛtya hṛṣīkeśaṃ carācaraguruṃ harim || naimiṣāraṇye kulapatiḥ śaunakas tu mahāmuniḥ | sautiṃ papraccha dharmātmā sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ | k: Lines 1-6 of 1.0*3 MBh 1,1.20-22. :k jajñe bahujñaṃ param atyudāraṃ yaṃ dvīpamadhye sutam ātmayogāt | parāśarāt satyavatī maharṣiṃ tasmai namo 'jñānatamonudāya | yo gośataṃ kanakaśṛṅgamayaṃ dadāti viprāya vedaviduṣe bahuviśrutāya | puṇyāṃ ca bhāratakathāṃ śṛṇuyāc ca tadvat tulyaṃ phalaṃ bhavati tasya ca tasya caiva | śatāśvamedhasya yad atra puṇyaṃ catuḥsahasrasya śatakratoś ca | bhaved anantaṃ harivaṃśadānāt prakīrtitaṃ vyāsamaharṣiṇā ca | yad vājapeyena tu rājasūyād dṛṣṭaṃ phalaṃ hastirathena cānyat | tal labhyate vyāsavacaḥ pramāṇaṃ gītaṃ ca vālmīkimaharṣiṇā ca | dvaipāyanauṣṭhapuṭaniḥsṛtam aprameyaṃ puṇyaṃ pavitram atha pāpaharaṃ śivaṃ ca | yo bhārataṃ samadhigacchati vācyamānaṃ kiṃ tasya puṣkarajalair abhiṣecanena | yo harivaṃśaṃ lekhayati yathāvidhinā mahātapāḥ sapadi | sa yāti hareḥ padakamalaṃ kamalaṃ madhupo yathā lubdhaḥ | yaṃ brahma vedāntavido vadanti paraṃ pradhānaṃ puruṣaṃ tathānye | viśvād gateḥ kāraṇam īśvaraṃ sa tasmai namo vighnavināśanāya | saṃsāratāraṇaṃ viṣṇuṃ yogidhyeyam anuttamam | śṛṇoti harivaṃśaṃ yaḥ śraddhayā vaṃśavardhanam | pratyakṣaraṃ bhavet teṣāṃ kapilādānajaṃ phalam | yo dadāti harivaṃśapustakaṃ brāhmaṇāya viduṣe sadakṣiṇam | so 'śvamedhaphalabhāg bhaven naraḥ satyam eva kathitaṃ maharṣiṇā | cakraṃ yasya bhujāgrahastalalitaṃ vidyutprabhaṃ rājate śaṅkho yasya virājate karatale saṃpūrṇacandraprabhaḥ | mālā yasya sacampakā satilakā sāśokanīlotpalā sa tvāṃ pātu ṣadardhavikramagatis trilokyanātho hariḥ | yo 'vidyādyair aśeṣair manasi vinihitaiḥ kleśasaṃjñais tridoṣair aspṛṣṭo nirguṇatvāt paramagururajaḥkarmabhis tatphalair vā | sarvajñatvādiyukto niratiśayasukhaprāptihetur yatīnāṃ so 'nādir vāsudevaḥ śamayatu duritaṃ sarvajanmārjitaṃ vaḥ | jitaṃ te puṇḍarīkākṣa namas te viśvabhāvana | namas te 'stu hṛṣīkeśa mahāpuruṣapūrvaja | śuklāmbaradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ śaśivarṇaṃ caturbhujam | prasannavadanaṃ dhyāyet sarvavighnopaśāntaye | vāgīśādyāḥ sumanasaḥ sarvārthānām upakrame | yaṃ natvā kṛtakṛtyāḥ syus taṃ namāmi gajānanam | indirākucapāṭīra+ +paṅkasaṃkalitodaraḥ | dadyād amandam ānandam acirān no nṛkesarī | kālindījalakallola+ +kolāhalakutūhalī | asatkīrtanakāntāra+ +parivartanapāṃsulām | vācaṃ śaurikathālāpa+ +gaṅgayaiva punīmahe | indīvarakaḷaśyāmaṃ indirānandakandaḷam | vandārujanamandāraṃ vande 'haṃ yadunandanam | vyāsaṃ vasiṣṭhanaptāraṃ śakteḥ putram akalmaṣam | parāśarātmajaṃ vande śukatātaṃ taponidhim | vyāsāya viṣṇurūpāya vyāsarūpāya viṣṇave | namo vai brahmanidhaye vāsiṣṭhāya namo namaḥ | saute sumahadākhyānaṃ bhavatā parikīrtitam bhāratānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ pārthivānāṃ tathaiva ca // devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām daityānām atha siddhānāṃ guhyakānāṃ tathaiva ca // atyadbhutāni karmāṇi vikramā dharmaniścayāḥ vicitrāś ca kathāyogā janma cāgryam anuttamam // kathitaṃ bhavatā puṇyaṃ purāṇaṃ ślakṣṇayā girā manaḥkarṇasukhaṃ tan māṃ prīṇāty amṛtasaṃmitam // tatra janma kurūṇāṃ vai tvayoktaṃ lomaharṣiṇe na tu vṛṣṇyandhakānāṃ vai tad bhavān prabravītu me // janamejayena yat pṛṣṭaḥ śiṣyo vyāsasya dhīmataḥ k: D6 T G M1-3 ins.: :k dharmavit kathayām āsa kulaṃ teṣāṃ savistaram | tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi vṛṣṇīnāṃ vaṃśam āditaḥ // śrutvetihāsaṃ kārtsnyena bharatānāṃ sa bhārataḥ janamejayo mahāprājño vaiśaṃpāyanam abravīt // mahābhāratam ākhyānaṃ bahvarthaṃ bahuvistaram kathitaṃ bhavatā vipra vistareṇa mayā śrutam // tatra śūrāḥ samākhyātā bahavaḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ nāmabhiḥ karmabhiś caiva vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ // teṣāṃ karmāvadātāni tvayoktāni dvijottama tatra tatra samāsena vistareṇaiva cābhibho // na ca me tṛptir astīha kīrtyamāne purātane ekaś ca me mato rāśir vṛṣṇayaḥ pāṇḍavās tathā // bhavāṃś ca vaṃśakuśalas teṣāṃ pratyakṣadarśivān kathayasva kulaṃ teṣāṃ vistareṇa tapodhana // yasya yasyānvaye ye ye tāṃs tān icchāmi veditum k: Ś1 ins.: :k pūrvaṃ kathā samākhyātā vicitrā ca mahīpate | teṣāṃ pūrvavisṛṣṭiṃ ca vicitrām ā prajāpateḥ // k: D5 ins.: :k sarvam etad aśeṣeṇa kathayasva dvijottama | k: D2.5 cont.: :k yena vai śṛṇvatāṃ puṃsām aputratvaṃ praṇaśyati | k: T4 cont. after *25, T2.3 G1 ins. after 12, D2 G4 ins. after 13: :k evaṃ saṃcodito rājā vyāsaśiṣyo mahāmune | satkṛtya paripṛṣṭas tu sa mahātmā mahātapāḥ vistareṇānupūrvyā ca kathayām āsa tāṃ kathām // śṛṇu rājan kathāṃ divyāṃ puṇyāṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm kathyamānāṃ mayā citrāṃ bahvarthāṃ śrutisaṃmitām // yaś caināṃ dhārayet tāta śṛṇuyād vāpy abhīkṣṇaśaḥ k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k yaś caināṃ dhārayed vipraḥ śrāvayed vā mahātmanām | svavaṃśadhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā svargaloke mahīyate // avyaktaṃ kāraṇaṃ yat tan nityaṃ sadasadātmakam pradhānaṃ puruṣaṃ tasmān nirmame viśvam īśvaraḥ // taṃ vai viddhi mahārāja brahmāṇam amitaujasam sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ nārāyaṇaparāyaṇam // ahaṃkaras tu mahatas tasmād bhūtāni jajñire bhūtabhedāś ca bhūtebhya iti sargaḥ sanātanaḥ // vistarāvayavaṃ caiva yathāprajñaṃ yathāśrutam kīrtyamānaṃ śṛṇu mayā pūrveṣāṃ kīrtivardhanam // dhanyaṃ yaśasyaṃ śatrughnaṃ svargyam āyurvivardhanam kīrtanaṃ sthirakīrtīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām // tasmāt kalyāya te kalyaḥ samagraṃ śucaye śuciḥ k: Ś1 K D1.3.4.6 ins.: :k tasmai hiraṇyagarbhāya puruṣāyeśvarāya ca | ajāya prathamāyaiva variṣṭhāya prajāpate | brahmaṇe lokanāthāya gariṣṭhāya svayaṃbhuve | k: D1 cont.: :k praṇamya prabhave pūrvaṃ tasmai amitatejase | ā vṛṣṇivaṃśād vakṣyāmi bhūtasargam anuttamam // viṣṇuḥ svayaṃbhūr bhagavān sisṛkṣur vividhāḥ prajāḥ apa eva sasarjādau tāsu vīryam avāsṛjat // āpo nārā iti proktā nāmnā pūrvam iti śrutiḥ ayanaṃ tasya tāḥ pūrvaṃ tena nārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ // hiraṇyavarṇam abhavat tad aṇḍam udakeśayam tatra jajñe svayaṃ brahmā svayaṃbhūr iti naḥ śrutam // hiraṇyagarbho bhagavān uṣitvā parivatsaram tad aṇḍam akarod dvaidhaṃ divaṃ bhuvam athāpi ca // tayoḥ śakalyor madhyam ākāśam akarot prabhuḥ apsu pāriplavāṃ pṛthvīṃ diśaś ca daśadhā dadhe // tatra kālaṃ mano vācaṃ kāmaṃ krodham atho ratim sasarja sṛṣṭiṃ tadrūpāṃ sraṣṭum icchan prajāpatim // marīcim atryaṅgirasau pulastyaṃ pulahaṃ kratum vasiṣṭhaṃ ca mahātejāḥ so 'sṛjat sapta mānasān // sapta brahmāṇa ity ete purāṇe niścayaṃ gatāḥ nārāyaṇātmakānāṃ vai saptānāṃ brahmajanmanām // tato 'sṛjat punar brahmā rudraṃ roṣātmasaṃbhavam sanatkumāraṃ ca ṛṣiṃ pūrveṣām api pūrvajam // k: 1.31: Saṃdhi nicht durchgeführt zwischen "ca ṛṣim". :k sapta tv ete prajāyante prajā rudraś ca bhārata skandaḥ sanatkumāraś ca tejaḥ saṃkṣipya tiṣṭhataḥ // teṣāṃ sapta mahāvaṃśā divyā devagaṇānvitāḥ kriyāvantaḥ prajāvanto maharṣibhir alaṃkṛtāḥ // vidyuto 'śanimeghāṃś ca rohitendradhanūṃsi ca k: T G M4 ins. after 32; D6 after 33ab: :k sanaś ca yogatattvajñaṃ sanakaṃ ca sanandanam | ete sapta samākhyātā ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ | yādāṃsi ca sasarjādau parjanyaṃ ca sasarja ha // ṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāni nirmame yajñasiddhaye k: Ś1 K V2 Dn D3(marg.).4 ins.: :k mukhād devān ajanayat pitṝṃś ceśo 'pi vakṣasaḥ | prajanāc ca manuṣyān vai jaghanān nirmame 'surān | sādhyāṃs tair ayajan devān ity evam anuśuśrumaḥ // uccāvacāni bhūtāni gātrebhyas tasya jajñire k: D4 ins.: :k brahmāṇaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhittvā niścito bhagavān bhṛguḥ || stanaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ bhittvā brahmajena ca vigrahaḥ | niśrito bhagavān dharmaḥ sarvalokasukhāvahaḥ || trayas tasya varāḥ putrāḥ sarvabhūtamanoharāḥ | kāmaḥ śamaś ca harṣaś ca tejasā lokadhāriṇaḥ || kāmasya tu ratir bhāryā śamasya prītir aṅganā | nandā bhāryā ca harṣasya trayo lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ | āpavasya prajāsargaṃ sṛjato hi prajāpateḥ // k: Ś1 K Dn D3(marg.).4 G4 M2 ins.: :k sṛjyamānāḥ prajā naiva vivardhante yadā tadā | dvidhā kṛtvātmano deham ardhena puruṣo 'bhavat ardhena nārī tasyāṃ sa sasṛje vividhāḥ prajāḥ divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ caiva mahimnā vyāpya tiṣṭati // virājam asṛjad viṣṇuḥ so 'sṛjat puruṣaṃ virāṭ puruṣaṃ taṃ manuṃ viddhi tad vai manvantaraṃ smṛtam dvitīyam āpavasyaitan manor antaram ucyate // sa vairājaḥ prajāsargaṃ sasarja puruṣaḥ prabhuḥ k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k manuṃ prajāpatiṃ viddhi sasarja prabhur īśvaraḥ | nārāyaṇavisargaḥ sa prajās tasyāpy ayonijāḥ // āyuṣmān kīrtimān dhanyaḥ prajāvāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ k: T G ins. after 40ab, M1.2.4 after 40: :k sthiravaṃśaś ca bhavati mṛtaḥ svarge mahīyate | ādisargaṃ viditvemaṃ yatheṣṭāṃ prāpnuyād gatim // h: HV (CE) chapter 2, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version of February 13, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h sa sṛṣṭāsu prajāsv evam āpavo vai prajāpatiḥ lebhe vai puruṣaḥ patnīṃ śatarūpām ayonijām // āpavasya mahimnā tu divam āvṛtya tiṣṭhataḥ dharmeṇaiva mahārāja śatarūpā vyajāyata // sā tu varṣāyutaṃ taptvā tapaḥ paramaduścaram bhartāraṃ dīptatapasaṃ puruṣaṃ pratyapadyata // sa vai svāyaṃbhuvas tāta puruṣo manur ucyate tasyaikasaptatiyugaṃ manvantaram ihocyate // vairājāt puruṣād vīraṃ śatarūpā vyajāta priyavratottānapādau vīrāt kāmyā vyajāyata // kāmyā nāma mahābāho kardamasya prajāpateḥ k: After 6ab, T1.2.4,G ins.: :k sutā sutapasā yuktā mahatī lokadhāriṇī | kāmyāputrāś ca catvāraḥ samrāṭ kukṣir virāṭ prabhuḥ // k: K2-4,Ñ2.3,V,B1.2,D(D3 marg.),T3.4 ins., after 6; B3 after 6ab: :k priyavrataṃ samāsādya patiṃ sājanayat sutān | uttānapādaṃ jagrāha putram atriḥ prajāpatiḥ uttānapādāc caturaḥ sūnṛtā suṣuve sutān // dharmasya kanyā suśroṇī sūnṛtā nāma viśrutā utpannā vāci dharmeṇa dhruvasya jananī śubhā // dhruvaṃ ca kīrtimantaṃ cāpy ayasmantam ayaspatim uttānapādo 'janayat sūnṛtāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ // dhruvo varṣasahasrāṇi trīṇi divyāni bhārata tapas tepe mahārāja prārthayan sumahad yaśaḥ // tasmai brahmā dadau prītaḥ sthānam ātmasamaṃ prabhuḥ acalam caiva purataḥ saptarṣīṇāṃ prajāpatiḥ // tasyābhimānam ṛddhiṃ ca mahimānaṃ nirīkṣya ca devāsurāṇām ācāryaḥ ślokam apy uśanā jagau // aho yasya tapaso vīryam aho śrutam aho vratam yam adya purataḥ kṛtvā dhruvaṃ saptarṣayaḥ sthitāḥ // tasmāc chliṣṭaṃ ca mānyaṃ ca dhruvāc chambur vyajāyata śliṣṭer ādhatta succhāyā pañca putrān akalmaṣān k: K2,D2 ins. after 14cd; K3,D1 after 14: :k prācīnagarbhaṃ vṛkatiṃ vṛkalaṃ vṛkatejasam | patnī prācīnagarbhasya sūnṛtā suṣuve nṛpa | nāmnodāradhiyaṃ putram indro yaḥ pūrvajanmani || udāradhīḥ sutaṃ bhadrā+ +janayad vai divaṃjayam | ripuṃ ripuṃjayaṃ jajñe varāṅgī sā divaṃjayāt | ripuṃ ripuṃjayaṃ vipraṃ vṛkalam vṛkatejasam // ripor ādhatta bṛhatī cākṣuṣam sarvatejasam ajījanat puṣkariṇyāṃ vairaṇyāṃ cākṣuṣo manum // prajāpater ātmajāyāṃ vīraṇasya mahātmanaḥ manor ajāyanta daśa naḍvalāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ kanyāyāṃ bharataśreṣṭha vairājasya prajāpateḥ // ūruḥ pūruḥ śatadyumnas tapasvī satyavit kaviḥ agniṣṭud atirātraś ca sudyumnaś ceti tenava abhimanyuś ca daśamo naḍvalāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ // ūror'janayat putrān ṣaḍāgneyī mahāprabhān aṅgaṃ sumanasaṃ svātiṃ kratum āṅgirasaṃ śivam // aṅgāt sunīthāpatyaṃ vai venam ekaṃ vyajāyata apacāreṇa venasya prakopaḥ sumahān abhūt // prajārtham ṛṣayo 'thāsya mamanthur dakṣiṇaṃ karam venasya pāṇau mathite saṃbabhūva mahān ṛṣiḥ // taṃ dṛṣṭvā munayaḥ prāhur eṣa vai muditāḥ prajāḥ kariṣyati mahātejā yaśaś ca prāpsyate mahat // sa dhanvī kavacī jātas tejasā nirdahann iva k: D6 T1.2 G ins. after the repetition of 22a; T4 after 22a: :k baddhagodhāṅgulitravān | prajārakṣākṛtotsāhaḥ | pṛthur vainyas tadā cemāṃ rarakṣa kṣatrapūrvajaḥ // rājasūyābhiṣiktānām ādyaḥ sa vasudhādhipaḥ tasmāc caiva samutpannau nipuṇau sūtam agadhau // teneyaṃ gaur mahārāja dugdhā sasyāni bhārata prajānāṃ vṛttikāmena devaiḥ sarṣigaṇaiḥ saha // sarpaiḥ puṇyajanaiś caiva vīrudbhiḥ parvatais tathā // teṣu teṣu ca pātreṣu duhyamānā vasuṃdharā prādād yathepsitaṃ kṣīraṃ tena prāṇān adhāryan // pṛthuputrau tu dharmajñau jajñāte 'ntardhipālinau śikhaṇḍinī havirdhānam antardhānād vyājāyata // havirdhānāt ṣaḍāgneyī dhiṣaṇājanayat sutān prācīnabarhiṣaṃ śukram gayaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vrajājinau // prācīnabarhir bhagavān mahān āsīt prajāpatiḥ havirdhānān mahārāja yena saṃvardhitāḥ prajāḥ // prācīnāgrāḥ kuśās tasya pṛthivyāṃ janamejaya prācīnabarher abhavan pṛthivītalacāriṇaḥ // samudratanayāyāṃ tu kṛtadāro 'bhavat prabhuḥ mahatas tapasaḥ pāre savarṇāyāṃ mahīpatiḥ // savarṇādhatta sāmudrī daśa prācīnabarhiṣaḥ k: After 32ab, T1.2 G1.3.4 ins.: :k putrān vai janayām āsa sarvalokābhipūjitān | sarve pracetasa nāma dhanurvedasya pāragāḥ // apṛthagdharmacaraṇās te 'tapyanta mahat tapaḥ daśa varṣasahasrāṇi samudrasalileśayāḥ // tapaś caratsu pṛthivīṃ pracetaḥsu mahīruhaḥ arakṣyamāṇām āvavrur babhūvātha prajākṣayaḥ // k: After 34, Ñ2 V B2 Ds D3-5 ins.: :k pratyāhṛtāḥ prajāḥ sarvāś cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ | nāśakan māruto vātuṃ vṛtaṃ kham abhavad drumaiḥ daśa varṣasahasrāṇi na śekuś ceṣṭituṃ prajāḥ // tad upaśrutya tapasā yuktāḥ sarve pracetasaḥ k: For 36ab, Ñ1 subst.: :k prācetasam upastavya tapasaḥ sarvaparvataiḥ | mukhebhyo vāyum agniṃ ca te 'sṛjañ jātamanyavaḥ // unmūlān atha vṛkṣāṃs tān kṛtvā vāyur aśoṣayat tān agnir adahad ghora evam āsīd drumakṣayaḥ // drumakṣayam atho buddhvā kiṃcic chiṣṭeṣu śākhiṣu upagamyābravīd etān rājā somaḥ pratāpavān // kopaṃ yacchata rājānaḥ sarve prācīnabarhiṣaḥ vṛkṣaśūnyā kṛtā pṛthvī śāmyetām agnimārutau // ratnabhūtā ca kanyeyaṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ varavarṇinī bhaviṣyaṃ jānatā tāta dhṛtā garbheṇa vai mayā // māriṣā nāma nāmnaiṣā vṛkṣāṇām iti nirmitā bhāryā vo 'stu mahābhāgā somavaṃśavivardhinī // k: "mahābhāgā" could be attribute of Māriṣā (without visarga) or of the Pracetasaḥ (with visarga). :k yuṣmākaṃ tejaso 'rdhena mama cārdhena tejasaḥ asyām utpatsyate vidvān dakṣo nāma prajāpatiḥ // sa imāṃ dagdhabhūyiṣṭhāṃ yuṣmattejomayena vai agnināgnisamo bhūyaḥ prajāḥ saṃvardhayiṣyati // tataḥ somasya vacanāj jagṛhus te pracetasaḥ saṃhṛtya kopaṃ vṛkṣebhyaḥ patnīṃ dharmeṇa māriṣām // k: After 44, N (except Ś1 Ñ2 D6) T4 G2 ins.: :k māriṣāyāṃ tatas te vai manasā garbham ādadhuḥ | daśabhyas tu pracetobhyo māriṣāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ dakṣo jajñe mahātejāḥ somasyāṃśena bhārata // putrān utpādayām āsa somavaṃśavivardhanān acarāṃś ca carāṃś caiva dvipado 'tha catuṣpadaḥ // sa sṛṣṭvā manasā dakṣaḥ palścād asṛjata striyaḥ k: After 47ab, V2 ins.: :k tadā prajāvivṛddhyarthaṃ mahātejāḥ prajāpatiḥ | dadau sa daśa darmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa śiṣṭāḥ somāya rājñe tu nakṣatrākhyā dadau prabhuḥ // tāsu devā khagā gāvo nāgā ditijadānavāḥ gandharvāpsarasaś caiva jajñire 'nyāś ca jātayaḥ // tataḥprabhṛti rājendra prajā maithunasaṃbhavāḥ saṃkalpād darśanāt sparśāt pūrveṣāṃ sṛṣṭir ucyate // devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām saṃbhavaḥ kathitaḥ pūrvaṃ dakṣasya ca mahātmanaḥ // aṅguṣṭhād brahmaṇo jāto dakṣaś coktas tvayānagha k: After 51ab, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G M4 ins.: :k vāmāṅguṣṭhāt tathā caiva tasya patnī vyajāyata | kathaṃ prācetasatvaṃ sa punar lebhe mahātapāḥ // etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ vipra vyākhyātuṃ tvam ihārhasi dauhitraś caiva somasya kathaṃ śvaśuratāṃ gataḥ // utpattiś ca nirodhaś ca nityau bhūteṣu bhārata ṛṣayo 'tra na muhyanti vidyāvantaś ca ye janāḥ // yuge yuge bhavanty ete sarve dakṣādayo nṛpa punaś caiva nirudhyante vidvāṃs tatra na muhyati // jyaiṣṭhyaṃ kāniṣṭhyam apy eṣāṃ pūrvaṃ nāsīj janādhipa tapa eva garīyo 'bhūt prabhāvaś caiva kāraṇam // imāṃ hi sṛṣṭiṃ dakṣasya yo vidyāt sacarācaram prajāvān āyur uttīrṇaḥ svargaloke mahīyate // k: After 56, D2 ins.: :k divyān bhogān avāpnoti rambhādistrībhir āvṛtaḥ | h: HV (CE) chapter 3, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version of March, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām utpattiṃ vistareṇaiva vaiśaṃpāyana kīrtaya // prajāḥ sṛjeti vyādiṣṭaḥ pūrvaṃ dakṣaḥ svayaṃbhuvā yathā sasarja bhūtāni tathā śṛṇu mahīpate // manasā tv eva bhūtāni pūrvam evāsṛjat prabhuḥ ṛṣīn devān sagandharvān asurān atha rākṣasān // k: After 3, K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k yakṣabhūtapiśācāṃś ca vayaḥpaśumṛgāṃs tathā | yadāsya yatamānasya na vyavardhanta vai prajāḥ k: After 4ab, Ś1 K V2 Dn D1.2.4(marg.) T2-4 G2.4 ins.: :k apadhyātā bhagavatā mahādevena dhīmatā | tataḥ saṃcintya tu punaḥ prajāhetoḥ prajāpatiḥ // sa maithunena dharmeṇa sisṛkṣur vividhā prajāḥ asiknīm āvahat patnīṃ vīraṇasya prajāpateḥ sutāṃ sutapasā yuktāṃ mahatīṃ lokadhāraṇīm // atha putrasahasrāṇi vairaṇyāṃ pañca vīryavān asiknyāṃ janayām āsa dakṣa eva prajāpatiḥ // tāṃs tu dṛṣṭvā mahābhāgān saṃvivardhayiṣūn prajāḥ devarṣiḥ priyasaṃvādo nāradaḥ prābravīd idam nāśāya vacanaṃ teṣāṃ śāpāyaivātmanas tathā // yaṃ kaśyapaḥ sutavaraṃ parameṣṭhī vyajījanat dakṣasya vai duhitari dakṣaśāpabhayān muniḥ // pūrvaṃ sa hi samutpanno nāradaḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ asiknyām atha vairaṇyāṃ bhūyo devarṣisattamaḥ taṃ bhūyo janayām āsa piteva munipuṃgavam // tena dakṣaya putrā vai haryaśvā iti viśrutāḥ nirmathya nāśitāḥ sarve vidhinā ca na saṃśayaḥ // tasyodyatas tadā dakṣo nāśāyāmitavikramaḥ brahmarṣīn purataḥ kṛtvā yācitaḥ parameṣṭhinā // tato 'bhnisaṃdhiṃ cakre vai dakṣas tu parameṣṭhinā kanyāyāṃ nārado mahyaṃ tava putro bhaved iti // tato dakṣaḥ sutāṃ prādāt priyāṃ vai parameṣṭhine sa tasyāṃ nārado jajñe bhūyaḥ śāpabhayād ṛṣiḥ // kathaṃ praṇāśitāḥ putrā nāradena maharṣinā prajāpater dvijaśreṣṭha śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // dakṣasya putrā haryaśvā vivardhayiṣavaḥ prajāḥ samāgatā mahāvīryā nāradas tān uvāca ha // bāliśā bata yūyaṃ ye nāsyā jānīta vai bhuvaḥ k: K1(marg.).2.3 (all first time).4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-4.5(first time).6 T1.3.4 G4 ins. after 16ab; K1(marg.).2.3 D5 (all second time) after 17ab; T2 G1-3.5 after 16; M4 after 18ab: :k pramāṇaṃ sraṣṭukāmā vai prajā prācetasātmajāḥ | antar ūrdhvam adhaś caiva kathaṃ srakṣyatha vai prajāḥ // k: Ś1 Dn2 D4 ins. after 16; K1.3 cont. after the first occurrence of *50: :k vāyor anaśanaṃ prāpya gatās te vai parābhavam | te tu tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prayātā sarvatodiśam adyāpi na nivartante samudrebhya ivāpagāḥ // haryaśveṣv atha naṣṭeṣu dakṣaḥ prācetasaḥ punaḥ vairaṇyām eva putrāṇāṃ sahasram asṛjat prabhuḥ // vivardhayiṣavas te tu śabalāśvāḥ prajās tadā pūrvoktaṃ vacanaṃ tāta nāradenaiva coditāḥ // anyonyam ūcus te sarve samyag āha mahān ṛṣiḥ bhrātṝṇāṃ padavī caiva gantavyā nātra saṃśayaḥ jñātvā pramāṇaṃ pṛthvyāś ca sukhaṃ srakṣyāmahe prajāḥ // k: After 20, Ñ2.3 V B Dn D8u T3.4 ins.: :k ekāgrā svasthamanaso yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ | te 'pi tenaiva mārgeṇa prayātāḥ sarvatodiśam adyāpi na nivartante samudrebhya ivāpagāḥ // k: K2.3(first time).4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G1-3.5 M4 ins. after 21; K1.3(second time) after 22: :k naṣṭeṣu śabalāśveṣu dakṣa kruddho 'bravīd vacaḥ | nāradaṃ nāśam ehīti garbhavāsaṃ vaseti ca | tadāprabhṛti vai bhrātā bhrātur anveṣaṇe nṛpa prayāto naśyati vibho tan na kāryaṃ vipaśyatā // tāṃś cāpi naṣṭān vijñāya putrān dakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ k: After 23ab, Ds ins.: :k tadbhītyā nāradaṃ śaptvā kanyā evāsṛjat prabhuḥ | ṣaṣṭiṃ dakṣo 'sṛjat kanyā vairaṇyām iti na śrutam // k: After 23, K2.4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-5 T G1-3.5 ins.: :k tās tadā pratijagrāha bhāryārthe kaśyapaḥ prabhuḥ | somo dharmaś ca kauravya tathaivānye maharṣayaḥ | dadau sa daśa dharmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa saptaviṃśati somāya catasro 'riṣṭanemaye // dve caiva bahuputrāya dve caivāṅgirase tathā dve bhṛśāśvāya viduṣe tāsāṃ nāmāni me śṛṇu // arundhatī vasur jāmī lambā bhānur marutvatī saṃkalpā ca muhūrtā ca sādhyā viśvā ca bhārata dharmapatnyo daśa tv etās tāsv apatyāni me śṛṇu // viśvedevās tu viśvāyāḥ sādhyā sādhyān vyajāyata marutvatyāṃ marutvanto vasos tu vasavaḥ smṛtāḥ // bhānos tu bhānavas tāta muhūrtās tu mūhūrtajāḥ lambāyāś caiva ghoṣo 'tha nāgavīthī ca jāmijā // pṛthivīviṣayaṃ sarvam arundhatyāṃ vyajāyata saṃkalpāyās tu sarvātmā jajñe saṃkalpa eva ca // k: K1(marg. "sec. m.").2-4 Ñ1(first time).2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.3(marg.).5.6 ins. after 29; D4 after 34: :k nāgavīthyāś ca jāminyā vṛṣalambā vyajāyata | yā rājan somapatnyas tu dakṣaḥ prācetaso dadau sarvā nakṣatranāmnyas tu jyotiṣe parikīrtitāḥ // ye tv aneke suragaṇā devā jyotiḥpurogamāḥ vasavo 'ṣṭau samākhyātās teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi vistaram // āpo dhruvaś ca somaś ca dharaś caivānilo 'nalaḥ pratyūṣaś ca prabhasaś ca vasavo nāmabhiḥ śrutāḥ // āpasya putro vaitaṇḍyaḥ śramaḥ śānto munis tathā dhruvasya putro bhagavān kālo lokaprakālanaḥ // somasya bhagavān varcā varcasvī yena jāyate dharasya putro draviṇo hutahavyavahas tathā manoharāyāḥ śiśiraḥ prāṇo 'tha ramaṇas tathā // anilasya śivā bhāryā yasyāḥ putraḥ purojavaḥ avijñātagatiś caiva dvau putrāv anilasya tu // agniputraḥ kumāras tu śarastambe śriyā vṛtaḥ tasya śākho viśākhaś ca naigameṣaś ca pṛṣṭhajaḥ apatyaṃ kṛttikānāṃ sa kārttikeya iti smṛtaḥ // k: After 36, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 G2 ins.: :k skandaḥ sanatkumāraś ca sṛṣṭaḥ pādena tejasaḥ | pratyūṣasya viduḥ putram ṛṣiṃ nāmnātha devalam dvau putrau devalasyāpi kṣamāvantau manīṣiṇau // bṛhaspates tu bhaginī varastrī brahmacāriṇī yogasiddhā jagat kṛtsnam asaktā vicacāra ha // prabhāsasya tu bhāryā sā vasūnām aṣṭamasya tu visvakarmā mahābhāgas tasyāṃ jajñe prajāpatiḥ // kartā śilpasahasrāṇāṃ tridaśānāṃ ca vardhakiḥ bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ kartā śilpavatāṃ varaḥ // yaḥ sarveṣāṃ vimānānī daivatānāṃ cakāra ha mānuṣāś copajīvanti yasya śilpaṃ mahātmanaḥ // k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D1.2.3(marg.).4-6 T3.4 M4 ins. after 41; K4 V3 T1.2 G1.2.4.5 after 42: :k surabhiḥ kaśyapād rudrān ekādaśa vinirmame | mahādevaprasādena tapasā bhāvitā satī | ajaikapād ahirbudhnyas tvaṣṭā rudraś ca vīryavān tvaṣṭuś caivātmajaḥ śrīmān viśvarūpo mahāyaśāḥ // haraś ca bahurūpaś ca tryambakaś cāparājitaḥ vṛṣākapiś ca śaṃbhuś ca kapardī raivatas tathā // k: After 43, K2.4 V B Ds D1-3.5 T G M4 ins.: :k mṛgavyādhaś ca sarpaś ca kapālī ca viśāṃ pate | ekādaśaite kathitā rudrās tribhuvaneśvarāḥ śataṃ caivaṃ samākhyātaṃ rudrāṇām amitaujasām // k: After 44, K Ñ2.3 V B D T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k purāṇe bharataśreṣṭha yair vyāptāḥ sacarācarāḥ | lokā bharataśārdūla kaśyapasya nibodha me | k: V2 cont.: :k anyaiḥ satyavratā rājan yābhir lokatrayaṃ dhṛtam | aditir ditir danuś caiva ariṣṭā surasā tathā surabhir vinatā caiva tāmrā krodhavaśā irā kadrūr muniś ca lokeśa tāsv apatyāni me śṛṇu // k: No sandhi between "krodhavaśā" and "irā"? :k k: After 45c, D6 T G M3.4 ins.: :k ... khaṣā caiva trayodaśa | kaśyapasya tu bhāryā vai ... | k: Wrong sandhi if "khaṣā" stands for plural "khaṣāḥ"? :k pūrvamanvantare śreṣṭhā dvādaśāsan surottamāḥ tuṣitā nāma te 'nyonyam ūcur vaivasvate 'ntare // upasthite 'tiyaśasyaś cākṣuṣasyāntre manoḥ hitārthaṃ sarvalokānāṃ samāgamya parasparam // āgacchata drutaṃ devā aditiṃ saṃpraviśya vai manvantare prasūyāmas tan naḥ śreyo bhaviṣyati // evam uktvā tu te sarve cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ mārīcāt kaśyapāj jātās te 'dityā dakṣakanyayā // k: After 49, Ds ins.: :k pūrvajanmani sutapaḥ+ +pṛśnirūpe babhūvatuḥ | tatra viṣṇuś ca śakraś ca jajñāte punar eva hi aryamā caiva dhātā ca tvaṣṭā pūṣā tathaiva ca // vivasvān savitā caiva mitro varuṇa eva ca aṃśo bhagaś cātitejā ādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ // cākṣuṣasyāntare pūrvam āsan ye tuṣitāḥ surāḥ vaivasvate 'ntare te vai ādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ // saptaviṃśat tu yāḥ proktāḥ somapatnyo 'tha suvratāḥ tāsām apatyāny abhavan dīptāny amitatejasām // k: After 53, D5 ins.: :k tārāgaṇāḥ samastā ye gagane ye cakāsati | ariṣṭanemeḥ patnīnām apatyānīha ṣoḍaśa bahuputrasya viduṣaś catasro vidyutaḥ smṛtāḥ pratyaṅgirasajāḥ śreṣṭhā ṛco brahmarṣisatkṛtāḥ // bhṛśāśvasya tu devarṣer devapraharaṇāḥ sutāḥ ete yugasahasrānte jāyante punar eva ha // sarve devagaṇās tāta trayas triṃśat tu kāmajāḥ teṣām api ca rājendra nirodhotpattir ucyate // yathā sūryasya kauravya udayāstamayāv iha k: After 57ab, D6 T1.3.4 G ins.: :k tathā yugāni rājendra praḷayā manavas tathā | evaṃ devanikāyās te saṃbhavanti yuge yuge // dityāḥ putradvayaṃ jajñe kaśyapād iti naḥ śrutam k: After 58ab, K2.4 B1 D1.2.5 ins.: :k kaśyapasyātmajāv etau sarvebhyaḥ pūrvajau matau | hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva hiraṇyākṣaś ca bhārata siṃhikā cābhavat kanyā vipracitteḥ parigrahaḥ // k: After 58, K Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2 G1.3.5 ins.: :k saiṃhikeyā iti khyātās tasyāḥ putrā mahābalāḥ | k: K2.4 V B2 Dn D2.3.5 G3 cont.: :k gaṇas teṣāṃ tu rājendra daśasāhasra ucyate | k: After *68, V1(marg.).3 read 64a-65b, V1 repeating the same in its proper place. While K2 V2 B2 D3(marg.).5 cont. after *68; Ñ2.3 B1.3 Ds D4.6 ins. after 58; V1 after the first occurrence of 64ab; V3 after 64ab: :k teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ | asaṃkhyātā mahābāho hiraṇyakaśipoḥ śṛṇu | hiraṇyakaśipoḥ putrāś catvāraḥ prathitaujasaḥ anuhrādaś ca hrādaś ca prahrādaś caiva vīryavān // saṃhrādas ca caturtho 'bhūd dhrādaputro hradas tathā k: After 60ab, K1-3 V2.3 Dn D4 ins.: :k saṃhrādaputrau sundaś ca nisundas tāv ubhau smṛtau | hradasya putro 'py āyur vai śivaḥ kālas tathaiva ca k: After 60cd, T G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k saṃhrādaputra āyuṣmāñ śibir bāṣkala eva ca | k: T3 cont.: :k teṣāṃ madhye mahābhāga sarvatra samadṛg vaśī | prahrādaḥ paramāṃ bhaktiṃ ya uvāca janārdane | virocanaś ca prāhrādir balir jajñe virocanāt // baleḥ putraśataṃ tv āsīd bāṇajyeṣṭhaṃ narādhipa dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca sūryaś ca candramāś cendratāpanaḥ // kumbhanābho gardabhākṣaḥ kukṣir ity edvamādayaḥ bāṇas teṣām atibalo jyeṣṭhaḥ paśupateḥ priyaḥ // purākalpe hi bāṇena prasādyomāpatiṃ prabhum pārśvato me vihāraḥ syād ity evaṃ yācito varaḥ // k: After 63, V1.3 B2(marg.) Ds Bomb. and Poona eds. ins.: :k bāṇasya cendradamano lohityām udapadyata | gaṇas teṣāṃ tu rājendra śatasāhasrasaṃmitaḥ | hiraṇāksasutāḥ pañca vidvāṃsaḥ sumahābalāḥ jharjharaḥ śakuniś caiva bhūtasaṃtāpanas tathā mahānābhaś ca vikrāntaḥ kālanābhas tathaiva ca // abhavan danuputrās tu śataṃ tīvraparākramāḥ tapasvino mahāvīryāḥ prādhānyena nibodha tān // dvimūrdhā śakuniś caiva tathā śaṅkuśirā vibhuḥ k: After 66ab, N(except Ś1 Ñ1 D3) T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k śaṅkukarṇo vivādaś ca gaveṣṭhī duṃdubhis tathā | ayomukhaḥ śambaraś ca kapilo vāmanas tathā // marīcir maghavāṃś caiva iḍā gargaśirās tathā vikṣobhaṇaś ca ketuś ca ketuvīryaśatahradau // indrajit sasrvajic caiva vajranābhas tathaiva ca k: After 68ab, K2.4 Ñ3 V B D(except D2) T3.4 G4 ins.: :k mahānābhaś ca vikrāntaḥ kālanābhas tathaiva ca | ekacakro mahābāhus tārakaś ca mahābalaḥ // vaiśvānaraḥ pulomā ca vidrāvaṇamahāśirau svarbhānur vṛṣaparvā ca vipracittiś ca vīryavān // k: After 69, N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T G ins.: :k sūkṣmaś caiva nicandraś ca ūrṇanabho mahāhiriḥ | asilomā sukeśī ca śaṭhaś ca balako madaḥ | tathā gaganamūrdhā ca kumbhanābho mahāsuraḥ | pramado mayaḥ kupatho hayagrīvaś ca vīryavān || vaisṛpaḥ savirūpākṣaḥ supatho 'tha harāharau | hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva śatamāyaś ca śambaraḥ | śarabhaḥ śalabhaś caiva vipracittiś ca vīryavān | sarva ete danoḥ putrāḥ kaśyapād abhijajñire vipracittipradhānās te dānavāḥ sumahābalāḥ // k: After 70, M4 repeats 69ab. While N(except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T G ins. after 70p; M4 after the repetition of 69ab: :k eteṣāṃ yad apatyaṃ tu tan na śakyaṃ narādhipa | prasaṃkhyātuṃ mahīpāla putrapautram anantakam | svarbhānos tu prabhā kanyā pulomnas tu śacī sutā upadānavī hayaśirāḥ śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī // k: 3.71c hypermetric. :k pulomā kālakā caiva vaiśvānarasute ubhe bahvapatye mahāsattve mārīces tu parigrahaḥ // tayoḥ putrasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭiṃ dānavasattamān k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G1.2 M4 ins. after 73ab; G3-5 after 73: :k caturdaśaśatān anyān hiraṇyapuravāsinaḥ | mārīcir janayām āsa mahatā tapasānvitaḥ // paulomāḥ kālakeyāś ca dānavās te mahābalāḥ avadhyā devatānāṃ hi hiraṇyapuravāsinaḥ pitāmahaprasādena ye hatāḥ savyasācinā // k: After 74, N(except Ś1 K3 Ñ1; K1 marg.) T G M4 ins.: :k prabhāyā nahuṣaḥ putro jayantaś ca sacīsutaḥ | pūruṃ jajñe 'tha śarmiṣṭhā duḥṣantam upadānavī | tato 'pare mahāvīryā dānavā atidāruṇāḥ siṃhikāyām athotpannā vipracitteḥ sutās tathā // daityadānavasaṃyogāj jātās tīvraparākramāḥ siṃhikeyā iti khyātās trayodaśa mahābalāḥ // vyaṅgaḥ śalyaś ca balinau balaś caiva mahābalaḥ vātāpir namuciś caiva ilvalaḥ khasṛmas tathā // ājjiko narakaś caiva kālanābhas tathaiva ca k: K2-4 V1.3 B2.3 Dn Ds D2.4-6 T G1.2.4.5 M4 ins. after 78ab; K1 Ñ2.3 V2 B1 D3 G3 after 78; D1 cont. after *81: :k rāhur jyeṣṭhas tu teṣāṃ vai candrasūryapramardanaḥ | śaraḥ potaraṇaś caiva vajranābhaś ca vīryavān || mūkaś caiva tuhuṇḍaś ca hradaputrau babhūvatuḥ | mārīcaḥ sundaputraś ca tāḍakāyāṃ vyajāyata | k: While D1 ins. after 78ab: :k svarbhānuś ca mahāvīryo vaktrayodhī mahāsuraḥ | saramāṇas tathā caiva śarakalpaś ca vīryavān // ete vai dānavāḥ śreṣṭhā danuvaṃśavivardhanāḥ teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ // saṃhrādasya tu daityasya nivātakavacāḥ kule samutpannāḥ sumahatā tapasā bhāvitātmanaḥ // k: After 80, N(except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T G M4 ins.: :k catasraḥ koṭayas tāś ca maṇimatyāṃ nivāsinaḥ | te 'py avadhyās tu devānām arjunena vipātitāḥ | k: T1.2 G cont.: :k anekamāyākuśalā dhanurvedasya pāragāḥ | ṣaṭ sutāḥ sumahāsattvās tāmrāyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ kākī śyenī ca bhāsī ca sugrīvī śucigṛdhrike // kākī tu janayām āsa ulūkī pratyulūkakān śyenī śyenāṃs tathā bhāsī bhāsān gṛdhrāṃś ca gṛdhrikā // śucir audakān pakṣigaṇān sugrīvī tu paraṃtapa aśvān uṣṭrān gardabhāṃś ca tāmrāvaṃśaḥ prakīrtitaḥ // vinatāyās tu putrau dvāv aruṇo garuḍas tathā suparṇaḥ patatāṃ śreṣṭho dāruṇaḥ svena karmaṇā // surasāyāḥ sahasraṃ tu sarpāṇām amitaujasām anekaśirasāṃ tāta khecarāṇāṃ mahātmanām // kādraveyās tu balilnaḥ sahasram amitaujasaḥ suparṇavaśagā nāgā jajñire 'nekamastakāḥ // teṣāṃ pradhānāḥ satataṃ śeṣavāsukitakṣakāḥ airāvato mahāpadmaḥ kambalāśvatarāv ubhau // ailāpatraś ca śaṅkhaś ca karkoṭakadhanaṃjayau mahānīlamahākarṇau dhṛtarāṣṭrabalāhakau // kuharaḥ puṣpadaṃṣṭraś ca durmukhaḥ sumukhas tathā śaṅkhaś ca śaṅkhapālaś ca kapilo vāmanas tathā // nahuṣaḥ śaṅkharomā ca maṇir ity evamādayaḥ k: After 90ab, T3 ins.: :k ete cānye ca bahavo daṃdaśūkā viṣolbaṇāḥ | k: T3 cont.; K1.2(also marg.).4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn2 D3 D1-6 T2.4 G1.4 ins. after 90ab; Dn1 after 89ab: :k teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca garuḍena nipātitāḥ | caturdaśasahasrāṇi krūrāṇām uragāśinā | gaṇaṃ krodhavaśaṃ viddhi tatra sarve ca daṃṣṭriṇaḥ // sthalajāḥ pakṣiṇo 'bjās ca dharāyāḥ prasavaḥ smṛtaḥ k: After 91ab, Ś1 ins.: :k anāyuṣāyāḥ putrās tu pañcāśat sumahābalāḥ | surato guṇavṛttaś ca vikṣaro 'tha nṛpas tathā | gās tu vai janayām āsa surabhī mahiṣī tathā // irā vṛkṣalatāvallīs tṛṇajātīś ca sarvaśaḥ khasā tu yakṣaraksāṃsi munir apsarasas tathā // ariṣṭā tu mahāsattvān gandharvān amitaujasaḥ ete kaśyapadāyādāḥ kīrtitāḥ sthāṇujaṃgamāḥ // teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ eṣa manvantare tāta sargaḥ svārociṣe smṛtaḥ // vaivasvate tu mahati vāruṇe vitate kratau juhvānasya brahmaṇo vai prajāsarga ihocyate // pūrvaṃ yatra tu brahmarṣīn utpannān sapta mānasān putratve kalpayām āsa svayam eva pitāmahaḥ // tato virodhe devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca bhārata ditir vinaṣṭaputrā vai toṣayām āsa kaśyapam // tāṃ kaśyapaḥ prasannātmā samyagārādhitas tayā vareṇa cchandayām āsa sā ca vavre varaṃ tadā // putram indravadhārthāya samartham amitaujasam sa ca tasyai varaṃ prādāt prārthitaṃ sumahātapāḥ // dattvā ca varam avyagro mārīcas tām abhāṣata indraṃ putro nihantā te garbhe cec charadāṃ śatam // yadi dhārayase śaucaṃ tatparā vratam āsthitā bhaviṣyati sutas te 'yaṃ yady enaṃ dhārayiṣyasi // tathety abhihito bhartā tayā devyā mahātapāḥ dhārayām āsa garbhaṃ tu śuciḥ sā vasudhādhipa // k: After 102, Db T G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k nityaṃ triṣavaṇaṃ snātā kṛcchracāndrāyaṇe ratā | tato 'bhyupagamād dityāṃ garbham ādhāya kaśyapaḥ rocayan vai gaṇaśreṣṭhaṃ devānām amitaujasām // tejaḥ saṃbhṛtya durdharṣam avadhyam amaraiḥ sadā jagāma partavāyaiva tapase saṃśitavrataḥ // k: After 104, T3 ins.: :k dadhāra sā ca taṃ garbhaṃ samyak sā ca samanvitā || garbham ātmavadhārthāya jñātvā taṃ maghavān api | k: T3 cont.; T2 G M4 ins. after 104: :k gate tu kāśyape tāta varadaḥ pākaśāsanaḥ | k: T2.3 G M4 cont.; D6 T1.4 ins. after 104: :k tasyāś caivāntaraprepsur vavande caraṇau diteḥ | śuśrūṣayāmy ahaṃ devi pādau te niyatavrate | evamuktā tu sā devī śakreṇāmitatejasā | uvāca vacanaṃ devī śakraṃ śatrunibarhaṇam || śuśrūṣaya mahābhāga niyatātmā mahādyute | tataḥ paśyasi saṃjātaṃ bhrātaraṃdīptatejasam || tac chrutvā vacanaṃ devyāḥ śuśrūṣanaparāyaṇaḥ | tasyāś caivāntaraprepsur abhavat pākaśāsanaḥ ūne varṣaśate cāsyā dadarśāntaram acyutaḥ // akṛtvā pādayoḥ śaucaṃ ditiḥ śayanam āviśat nidrām āhārayām āsa tasyāḥ kukṣiṃ praviśya ha vajrapāṇis tato garbhaṃ saptadhā taṃ nyakṛntata // sa pāṭyamāno garbho 'tha vajreṇa praruroda ha mā rodīr iti taṃ śakraḥ punaḥ punar abhābravīt // so 'bhavat saptadhā garbhas tam indro ruṣitaḥ punaḥ ekaikaṃ saptadhā cakre vajreṇaivārikarśanaḥ k: After 108d, D6 T G M4 ins.: :k tena rodanaśabdena ditiḥ sā pratyabudhyata | uvāca śakram ārtā sā kiṃ tv etat kṛpaṇaṃ kṛtam || sa bhīto niścarat tasmād yonidvārāt puraṃdaraḥ | tataḥ pārśvagato devyāḥ pādayor nipapāta ha || aśucir devi suptāsi pādayoḥ kṛtamūrdhajā | mayātmavadhabhītena kṛtaṃ tat kṣantum arhasi || evamuktā tu sā devī āha śakram idaṃ vacaḥ | sukṛtaṃ sādhu te putra na te bhavati duṣkṛtam || kiṃ tu vakṣyāmy ahaṃ kiṃcit tat kuruṣvārimardana | mamaiva putras tvaṃ deva rakṣa caitān yadīcchasi | bāḍham ity abravīd indra evam etan na saṃśayaḥ | maruto nāma devās te babhūvur bharatarṣabha // yathoktaṃ vai maghavatā tathaiva maruto 'bhavan k: After 109ab, D6 T G M4 ins.: :k mā rodīr iti yac chabdas tvayoktaḥ pākaśāsana | maruto nāma teneme bhavantu yadi manyase | devāsureṣu yuddheṣu bhṛtyās tava kṛte vibho | pṛṣṭhato 'nugamiṣyanti vaśagās te puraṃdara || evaṃ bruvāṇāṃ tāṃ devīṃ prāha śakras tv idaṃ vacaḥ | devā ekonapañcāśat sahāyā vajrapāṇinaḥ // teṣām evaṃ pravṛddhānāṃ bhūtānāṃ janamejaya nikāyeṣu nikāyeṣu hariḥ prādāt prajāpatīn kramaśas tāni rājyāni pṛthoḥ pūrvaṃ tu bhārata // sa hariḥ puruṣo vīraḥ kṛṣṇo jiṣṇuḥ prajāpatiḥ parjanyas tapano vyaktas tasya sarvam idaṃ jagat // k: After 111, V1 B2 ins. *94. While Ñ2.3 V3 ins. after 111; V1 cont. after *94; B1 Ds ins. after 112: :k prayato bhava rājendra śṛṇuṣvaikamanās tataḥ | nāśuddhe nāśucau vāpi nāśiṣyāya kathaṃcana || varṇayeyam ahaṃ rājan kṛtajñāya hitāya ca | svargyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ puṇyaṃ vedena saṃmitam | bhūtasargam imaṃ samyag jānato bharatarṣabha k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B1 Dn D1.5 Bom. and Poona eds. ins. after 112ab; V1 B2 after 111: :k marutāṃ ca śubhaṃ janma śṛṇvataḥ paṭhato 'pi vā | nāvṛttibhayam astīha paralokabhayaṃ kutaḥ // h: HV (CE) chapter 4, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h abhiṣicyādhirājye tu pṛthuṃ vainyaṃ pitāmahaḥ tataḥ krameṇa rājyāni vyādeṣṭum upacakrame // dvijānāṃ vīrudhāṃ caiva nakṣatragrahayos tathā yajñānāṃ tapasāṃ caiva somaṃ rājye 'bhyaṣecayat // apāṃ tu varuṇaṃ rājye rājñāṃ vaiśravaṇaṃ patim k: V2 D4 T4 ins.: :k bṛhaspatiṃ tu viśveṣāṃ dadāv āṅgirasaṃ patim || bhṛgūṇām adhipaṃ caiva kāvyaṃ rājye 'bhiṣecayat | ādityānāṃ tathā viṣṇuṃ vasūnām atha pāvakam // prajāpatīnāṃ dakṣaṃ tu marutām atha vāsavam daityānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca prahlādam amitaujasam // vaivasvataṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca yamaṃ rājye 'bhyaṣecayat k: S1 K1.3 Dn D4 ins.: :k mātṝṇāṃ ca vratānāṃ ca mantrāṇāṃ ca tathā gavām | yakṣāṇāṃ rākṣasānāṃ ca pārthivānāṃ tathaiva ca // k: B2.3 Ds D6 T1 ins. after 5: K4 Dn D5 after 6: N2.3 V D3 after 4: B1 after 5ab: While K4 Dn D5 ins. *97 after 6: :k nārāyaṇaṃ tu sādhyānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam | vipracittiṃ tu rājānaṃ dānavānām athādiśat | sarvabhūtapiśācānām girīśaṃ śūlapāṇinam śailānāṃ himavantaṃ ca nadīnām atha sāgaram // k: K1 D6 ins. after 6: K4 Dn D5 cont. after *97: N2 after *99: N3 V B1.2 ins. after 9: :k gandhānāṃ marutāṃ caiva bhūtānām aśarīriṇām | śabdākāśavatāṃ caiva vāyuṃ ca balināṃ varam | gandharvāṇām adhipatiṃ cakre citrarathaṃ prabhuḥ nāgānāṃ vāsukiṃ cakre sarpāṇām atha takṣakam // vāraṇānāṃ ca rājānam airāvatam athādiśat uccaiḥśravasam aśvānāṃ garuḍaṃ caiva pakṣiṇām // mṛgāṇām atha śārdūlaṃ govṛṣaṃ tu gavām api vanaspatīnāṃ rājānaṃ plakṣam evābhyaṣecayat // k: K4 Dn D5.6 ins. after 9; N2 after 9ab; N3 V B1.2 cont. after *98; Ds ins. after 4; D3 after 6: :k sāgarāṇāṃ nadīnāṃ ca meghānāṃ varṣaṇasya ca | ādityānāṃ adhipatiṃ parjanyam abhiṣiktavān || sarveṣāṃ daṃṣṭriṇāṃ śeṣaṃ rājānam abhyaṣecayat | sarīsṛpāṇāṃ sarpāṇāṃ rājānaṃ caiva takṣakam | k: K4 N2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D3.5.6 Bom. and Poona eds. cont.; K1 D2 T1.2 G1-3.5 M4 ins. after 9: :k sarvāpsarogaṇānāṃ ca kāmadevaḥ kṛtaḥ prabhuḥ || ṛtūnām atha māsānāṃ divasānāṃ tathaiva ca | pakṣāṇāṃ ca kṣapāṇāṃ ca muhūrtatithiparvaṇām || kalākāṣṭhāpramāṇānāṃ gaterayanayos tathā | gaṇitasyātha yogasya cakre saṃvatsaraṃ prabhum | evaṃ vibhajya rājyāni krameṇa sa pitāmahaḥ diśāṃ pālān atha tataḥ sthāpayāmāsa bhārata // pūrvasyāṃ diśi putraṃ tu vairājasya prajāpateḥ diśāpālaṃ sudhanvānaṃ rājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // dakṣiṇasyāṃ mahātmānaṃ kardamasya prajāpateḥ putraṃ śaṅkhapadaṃ nāma rājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // paścimasyāṃ diśi tathā rajasaḥ putramacyutam ketumantaṃ mahātmānaṃ rājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // tathā hiraṇyalomānaṃ parjanyasya prajāpateḥ udīcyāṃ diśi durdharṣaṃ rājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // tair iyaṃ pṛthivī sarvā saptadvīpā sapattanā k: D6 T3.4 G1-3.5 ins. after 15a: T2 after the repetition of 15a: :k saśailavanakānanā | sasāgarā ca sasarit | yathāpradeśam adyāpi dharmeṇa paripālyate // rājasūyābhiṣiktaś ca pṛthur ebhir narādhipaiḥ vedadṛṣṭena vidhinā rājarājyena rājabhiḥ // tato manvantare 'tīte cākṣuṣe 'mitatejasi vaivasvatāya manave pṛthivīrājyam ādiśat // tasya vistaram ākhyāsye manor vaivasvatasya ha tavānukūlyād rājendra yadi śuśrūṣase 'nagha mahadd hy etad adhiṣṭhānaṃ purāṇe pariniṣṭhitam // k: N (except S1 K3 N1) T G M4 ins.: :k puṇyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ svargavāsakaraṃ śubham | vistareṇa pṛthor janma vaiśampāyana kīrtaya yathā mahātmanā tena dugdhā ceyaṃ vasuṃdharā // yathā ca pitṛbhir dugdhā yathā devair yatha rṣibhiḥ yathā daityaiś ca nāgaiś ca yathā yakṣair yathā drumaiḥ // k: All Mss. (except S1 N1 G4 M1-3) ins.: :k yathā śailaiḥ piśācaiś ca gandharvaiś ca dvijottamaiḥ | rākṣasaiś ca mahāsattvair yathā dugdhā vasuṃdharā | teṣāṃ pātraviśeṣāṃś ca vaiśaṃpāyana kīrtaya vatsān kṣīraviśeṣāṃś ca sarvam evānupūrvaśaḥ // yasmiṃś ca kāraṇe pāṇir venasya mathitaḥ purā kruddhair maharṣibhis tāta kāraṇaṃ tac ca kīrtaya // hanta te kathayiṣyāmi pṛthor vainyasya saṃbhavam ekāgraḥ prayataś caiva śuśrūṣur janamejaya // nāśuceḥ kṣudramanaso nāśiṣyasyāvratasya vā kīrtayeyam ahaṃ rājan kṛtaghnasyāhitasya vā // svargyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ dhanyaṃ vedena saṃmitam rahasyam ṛṣibhiḥ proktaṃ śṛṇu rājan yathātatham // yaś cainaṃ kīrtayen nityaṃ pṛthor vainyasya saṃbhavam brāhmaṇebhyo namaskṛtya na sa śocet kṛtākṛtam // h: HV (CE) chapter 5, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h āsīd dharmasya saṃgoptā pūrvam atrisamaḥ prabhuḥ atrivaṃśasamutpannas tv aṅgo nāma prajāpatiḥ // tasya putro 'bhavad veno nātyarthaṃ dhārmiko 'bhavat jāto mṛtyusutāyāṃ vai sunīthāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ // sa mātāmahadoṣeṇa venaḥ kālātmajātmajaḥ svadharmaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā kāmāl lokeṣv avartata // maryādāṃ sthāpayāmāsa dharmāpetāṃ sa pārthivaḥ vedadharmān atikramya so 'dharmanirato 'bhavat // niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārāḥ prajās tasmin prajāpatau prāvartanna papuḥ somaṃ hutaṃ yajñeṣu devatāḥ // na yaṣṭavyaṃ na hotavyam iti tasya prajāpateḥ āsīt pratijñā krūreyaṃ vināśe pratyupasthite // aham ījyaś ca yaṣṭā ca yajñaś ceti kurūdvaha mayi yajño vidhātavyo mayi hotavyam ity api // tam atikrāntamaryādam ādadānam asāṃpratam ūcur maharṣayaḥ sarve marīcipramukhās tadā // vayaṃ dīkṣāṃ pravekṣyāmaḥ saṃvatsaragaṇān bahūn k: D6 ins.: :k phaladāyī sa cāsmākaṃ yajñas te 'dyāpi nānyathā | adharmaṃ kuru mā vena naiṣa dharmaḥ satāṃ mataḥ // nidhane hi prasūtas tvaṃ prajāpatir asaṃśayam prajāś ca pālayiṣye 'ham iti te samayaḥ kṛtaḥ // tāṃs tathā bruvataḥ sarvān maharṣīn abravīt tadā venaḥ prahasya durbuddhir imam artham anarthavat // sraṣṭā dharmasya kaś cānyaḥ śrotavyaṃ kasya vā mayā k: After 12ab, all Mss. (except S1 N1 M2.3; M1 missing) N2 V3 ins. after 11: :k śrutavīryatapaḥsatyair mayā vā kaḥ samo bhuvi | prabhavaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | saṃmūḍhā na vidur nūnaṃ bhavanto māṃ viśeṣataḥ // icchan daheyaṃ pṛthivīṃ plāvayeyaṃ tathā jalaiḥ dyāṃ vai bhuvaṃ ca rundheyaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā // yadā na śakyate mānād avalepāc ca pārthivaḥ anunetuṃ tadā venaṃ tataḥ kruddhā maharṣayaḥ // nigṛhya taṃ mahātmāno visphurantaṃ mahābalam k: T3.4 ins.: :k hanyatāṃ hanyatāṃ pāpa ity ūcus te parasparam || yo yajñapuruṣaṃ devam anādinidhanaṃ harim | vinindaty adhamācāro na sa yogyo bhuvaḥ patiḥ || ity uktvā mantrapūtais taiḥ kuśair munigaṇā nṛpam | nijaghnur nihataṃ pūrvaṃ bhagavan nindanādinā || tasmin hate jagat sarvaṃ dasyubhūtaṃ abhūn nṛpa | tataḥ saṃmantrya ṛṣayo mamanthus tasya bhūbhujaḥ | tato 'sya savyam ūruṃ te mamanthur jātamanyavaḥ // tasmiṃs tu mathyamāne vai rājña ūrau prajajñivān hrasvo 'timātraḥ puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaś cāpi babhūva ha // sa bhītaḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā sthitavāñ janamejaya tam atrir vihvalaṃ dṛṣṭvā niṣīdety abravīt tadā // niṣādavaṃśakartā sa babhūva vadatāṃ vara dhīvarān asṛjac cāpi venakalmaṣasaṃbhavān // ye cānye vindhyanilayās tumurās tumburās tathā adharmarucayas tāta viddhi tān venakalmaṣān // tataḥ punar mahātmānaḥ pāṇiṃ venasya dakṣiṇam araṇīm iva saṃrabdhā mamanthus te maharṣayaḥ // pṛthus tasmāt samuttasthau karāj jvalanasaṃnibhaḥ dīpyamānaḥ svavapuṣā sākṣād agnir iva jvalan // k: V2 Ds 6 Bom. and Poona eds. ins. after 21; B2 after 21ab: :k sa dhanvī kavacī jātaḥ pṛthur eva mahātapāḥ | ādyam ājagavaṃ nāma dhanur gṛhya mahāravam śarāṃś ca divyān rakṣārthaṃ kavacaṃ ca mahāprabham // tasmiñ jāte 'tha bhūtāni saṃprahṛṣṭāni sarvaśaḥ samāpetur mahārāja venaś ca tridivaṃ yayau // samutpannena kauravya satputreṇa mahātmanā trātaḥ sa puruṣavyāghra punnāmno narakāt tadā // taṃ samudrāś ca nadyaś ca ratnāny ādāya sarvaśaḥ toyāni cābhiṣekārthaṃ sarva evopatasthire // pitāmahaś ca bhagavān devair āṅgirasaiḥ saha sthāvarāṇi ca bhūtāni jaṃgamāni ca sarvaśaḥ // samāgamya tadā vainyam abhyaṣiñcan narādhipam mahatā rājarājyena prajāpālaṃ mahādyutim // so 'bhiṣikto mahātejā vidhivad dharmakovidaiḥ ādhirājye tadā rājā pṛthur vainyaḥ pratāpavān // pitrāparañjitās tasya prajās tenānurañjitāḥ anurāgāt tatas tasya nāma rājety ajāyata // āpas tastambhire tasya samudram abhiyāsyataḥ parvatāś ca dadur mārgaṃ dhvajasaṅgaś ca nābhavat // akṛṣṭapacyā pṛthivī sidhyanty annāni cintayā sarvakāmadughā gāvaḥ puṭake puṭake madhu // etasminn eva kāle tu yajñe paitāmahe śubhe sūtaḥ sūtyāṃ samutpannaḥ sautye 'hani mahāmatiḥ // tasminn eva mahāyajñe jajñe prājño 'tha māgadhaḥ pṛthoḥ stavārthaṃ tau tatra samāhūtau maharṣibhiḥ // tāv ūcur ṛṣayaḥ sarve stūyatām eṣa pārthivaḥ karmaitad anurūpaṃ vāṃ pātraṃ cāyaṃ narādhipaḥ // tāv ūcatus tadā sarvāṃs tān ṛṣīn sūtamāgadhau āvāṃ devān ṛṣīṃś caiva prīṇayāvaḥ svakarmabhiḥ // na cāsya vidvo vai karma na tathā lakṣaṇaṃ yaśaḥ stotraṃ yenāsya kuryāva rājñas tejasvino dvijāḥ // k: T3 ins.: :k kariṣyate tu yat karma cakravartī mahābalaḥ | guṇā bhaviṣyā ye cāsya tair ayaṃ stūyatāṃ nṛpaḥ | ṛṣibhis tau niyuktau tu bhaviṣyaiḥ stūyatām iti k: T3 ins.: :k tau stutiṃ cakratur yuktaṃ sūtamāgadhakau nṛpa | yāni karmāṇi kṛtavān pṛthuḥ paścān mahābalaḥ // k: N2 V B1 Dn D5 ins.: :k satyavāgdānaśīlo 'yaṃ satyasaṃdho nareśvaraḥ | śrīmāñ jaitraḥ kṣamāśīlo vikrānto duṣṭaśāsanaḥ || dharmajñaś ca kṛtajñaś ca dayāvān priyabhāṣakaḥ | mānyamānayitā yajvā brahmaṇyaḥ sādhuvatsalaḥ | samaḥ śatrau ca mitre ca vyavahārasthito nṛpaḥ | tadāprabhṛti trailokye staveṣu janamejaya āśīrvādāḥ prayujyante sūtamāgadhabandibhiḥ // tayoḥ stavānte suprītaḥ pṛthuḥ prādāt prajeśvaraḥ anūpadeśaṃ sūtāya magadhaṃ māgadhāya ca // taṃ dṛṣṭvā paramaprītāḥ prajāḥ prāhur maharṣayaḥ vṛttīnām eṣa vo dātā bhaviṣyati janeśvaraḥ // k: D5 ins.: :k taṃ prajāḥ pṛthivīnātham upatasthuḥ kṣudhārditāḥ | oṣadhīṣu pranaṣṭāsu tasmin kāle hy arājake || tam ūcus tena tāḥ pṛṣṭās tatrāgamanakāraṇam | arājake naraśreṣṭha dharitryā sakalauṣadhīḥ | grastās tataḥ kṣayaṃ yānti prajāḥ sarvāḥ prajeśvara || tvaṃ no vṛttiprado dhātrā prajāpālo nirūpitaḥ | dehi naḥ kṣutparītānāṃ prajānāṃ jīvanauṣahīḥ | tato vainyaṃ mahārāja prajāḥ samabhidudruvuḥ tvaṃ no vṛttiṃ vidhatsveti maharṣivacanāt tadā // so 'bhidrutaḥ prajābhis tu prajāhitacikīrṣayā dhanur gṛhya pṛṣatkāṃś ca pṛthivīm ārdayad balī // tato vainyabhayatrastā gaur bhūtvā prādravan mahī tāṃ pṛthur dhanur ādāya dravantīm anvadhāvata // sā lokān brahmalokādīn gatvā vainyabhayāt tadā pradadarśāgrato vainyaṃ pragṛhītaśarāsanam // jvaladbhir niśitair bāṇair dīptatejasam acyutam mahāyogaṃ mahātmānaṃ durdharṣam amarair api // alabhantī tu sā trāṇaṃ vainyam evānvapadyata kṛtāñjalipuṭā bhūtvā pūjyā lokais tribhiḥ sadā // uvāca vainyaṃ nādharmaṃ strīvadhe paripaśyasi kathaṃ dhārayitā cāsi prajā rājan vinā mayā // mayi lokāḥ sthitā rājan mayedaṃ dhāryate jagat matkṛte na vinaśyeyuḥ prajāḥ pārthiva viddhi tat // na mām arhasi hantuṃ vai śreyaś cet tvaṃ cikīrṣasi prajānāṃ pṛthivīpāla śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco mama // upāyataḥ samārabdhāḥ sarve sidhyanty upakramāḥ k: T3 ins.: :k tasmād vadāmy upāyaṃ te taṃ kuruṣva yadīcchasi | upāyaṃ paśya yena tvaṃ dhārayethāḥ prajā nṛpa // hatvāpi māṃ na śaktas tvaṃ prajānāṃ poṣaṇe nṛpa annabhūtā bhaviṣyāmi yaccha kopaṃ mahādyute // k: T3 ins.: :k ātmayogabalenemā dhārayiṣyāmy ahaṃ prajāḥ || tataḥ praṇamya vasudhā taṃ bhūyaḥ prāha pārthivam | avadhyāś ca striyaḥ prāhus tiryagyonigateṣv api sattveṣu pṛthivīpāla na dharmaṃ tyaktum arhasi // evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ vākyaṃ śrutvā rājā mahāmanāḥ k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k cintayitvā bahuvidhaṃ prajānāṃ hitakamyayā | kopaṃ nigṛhya dharmātmā vasudhām idam abravīt // h: HV (CE) chapter 6, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h ekasyārthāya yo hanyād ātmano vā parasya vā bahūn vai prāṇino loke bhavet tasyeha pātakam // sukham edhanti bahavo yasmiṃs tu nihate śubhe tasmin hate nāsti bhadre pātakaṃ nopapātakam // k: Dn D3 T3.4 ins.: :k ekasmin yatra nidhanaṃ prāpite duṣṭakāriṇi | bahūnāṃ bhavati kṣemaṃ tatra puṇyaprado vadhaḥ | so 'haṃ prajānimittaṃ tvāṃ haniṣyāmi vasuṃdhare yadi me vacanaṃ nādya kariṣyasi jagaddhitam // tvāṃ nihatyādya bāṇena macchāsanaparāṅmukhīm ātmānaṃ prathayitvāhaṃ prajā dhārayitā svayam // sā tvaṃ śāsanam āsthāya mama dharmabhṛtāṃ vare saṃjīvaya prajāḥ sarvāḥ samarthā hy asi dhāraṇe // duhitṛtvaṃ ca me gaccha tata enam ahaṃ śaram niyaccheyaṃ tvadvadhārtham udyataṃ ghoradarśanam // sarvam etad ahaṃ vīra vidhāsyāmi na saṃśayaḥ vatsaṃ tu mama taṃ paśya kṣareyaṃ yena vatsalā // samāṃ ca kuru sarvatra māṃ tvaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara yathā viṣyandamānaṃ me kṣīraṃ sarvatra bhāvayet // tata utsārayāmāsa śilāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ dhanuṣkoṭyā tadā vainyas tena śailā vivardhitāḥ // k: K N2.3 V B D T2-4 G M3 ins.: :k pṛthur vainyas tadā rājā mahīṃ cakre samāṃ tataḥ | manvantareṣv atīteṣu viṣam āsīd vasuṃdharā || svabhāvenābhavaṃs tasyā samāni viṣamāṇi ca | cākṣuṣasyāntare pūrvam āsīd evaṃ tadā kila | na hi pūrvavisarge vai viṣame pṛthivītale pravibhāgaḥ purāṇāṃ vā grāmāṇāṃ vā tadābhavat // na sasyāni na gorakṣyaṃ na kṛṣir na vaṇikpathaḥ k: K1(marg.).2-4 N2.3 V B D T3.4 ins.: :k naiva satyānṛtaṃ tatra na lobho na ca matsaraḥ | vaivasvate 'ntare tasmin sāṃprate samupasthite | vainyāt prabhṛti rājendra sarvasyaitasya saṃbhavaḥ // yatra yatra samaṃ tv asyā bhūmer āsīt tadānagha tatra tatra prajāḥ sarvā nivāsaṃ samarocayan // āhāraḥ phalamūlāni prajānām abhavat tadā kṛcchreṇa mahatā yukta ity evam anuśuśruma // saṃkalpayitvā vatsaṃ tu manuṃ svāyaṃbhuvaṃ prabhum sve pāṇau puruṣavyāghra dudoha pṛthivīṃ tataḥ // sasyajātāni sarvāṇi pṛthur vainyaḥ pratāpavān k: V D1.2 ins. after 15ab: D5 after 15: :k sasyāni tena vai dugdhā vainyeneyaṃ vasuṃdharā | tenānnena prajās tāta vartante 'dyāpi nityaśaḥ // ṛṣibhiḥ śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhhā vasuṃdharā vatsaḥ somo 'bhavat teṣāṃ dogdhā cāṅgirasaḥ sutaḥ // bṛhaspatir mahātejāḥ pātraṃ chandāṃsi bhārata kṣīram āsīd anupamaṃ tapo brahma ca śāśvatam // tataḥ punar devagaṇaiḥ puraṃdarapurogamaiḥ kāñcanaṃ pātram ādāya dugdheyaṃ śrūyate mahī // vatsas tu maghavān āsīd dogdhā tu savitā vibhuḥ kṣīram ūrjaskaraṃ caiva yena vartanti devatāḥ // pitṛbhiḥ śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā rājataṃ pātram ādāya svadhām amitavikramaiḥ // yamo vaivasvatas teṣām āsīd vatsaḥ pratāpavān antakaś cābhavad dogdhā kālo lokaprakālanaḥ // nāgaiś ca śrūyate dugdhā vatsaṃ kṛtvā tu takṣakam alābupātram ādāya viṣaṃ kṣīraṃ narottama // teṣām airāvato dogdhā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ pratāpavān nāgānāṃ bharataśreṣṭha sarpāṇāṃ ca mahīpate // tenaiva vartayanty ugrā mahākāyā mahābalāḥ tadāhārās tadācārās tadvīryās tadapāśrayāḥ // asuraiḥ śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā āyasaṃ pātram ādāya māyāḥ śatrunibarhaṇīḥ // virocanas tu prāhrādir vatsas teṣām abhūt tadā ṛtvig dvimūrdhā daityānāṃ madhur dogdhā mahābalaḥ // tayaite māyayādyāpi sarve māyāvino 'surāḥ vartayanty amitaprajñās tad eṣām amitaṃ balam // yakṣaiś ca śrūyate rājan punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā āmapātre mahārāja purāntardhānam akṣayam // vatsaṃ vaiśravaṇaṃ kṛtvā yakṣaiḥ puṇyajanais tathā k: K2 N2.3 V B Dn Ds D3.6 T2-4 G M4 ins. after 29ab: D5 after the repetition of 28b: :k dogdhā rajatanābhas tu pitā maṇivarasya yaḥ | yakṣātmajo mahātejās triśīrṣaḥ sumahātapāḥ | k: D1 ins.: :k dogdhā tu dhanadaḥ svāminn evaṃ taiś ca vasuṃdharā | tena te vartayantīha paramarṣir uvāca ha // rākṣasaiś ca piśācaiś ca punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā śāvaṃ kapālam ādāya prajā bhoktuṃ nararṣabha // dogdhā rajatanābhas tu teṣām āsīt kurūdvaha vatsaḥ sumālī kauravya kṣīraṃ rudhiram eva ca // tena kṣīreṇa rakṣāṃsi yakṣāś caivāmaropamāḥ vartayanti piśācāś ca bhūtasaṃghās tathaiva ca // padmapatre punar dugdhā gandharvaiḥ sāpsarogaṇaiḥ vatsaṃ citrarathaṃ kṛtvā śucīn gandhān narottama // teṣāṃ ca surucis tv āsīd dogdhā bharatasattama gandharvarājo 'tibalo mahātmā sūryasaṃnibhaḥ // śailaiś ca śrūyate dugdhā punar devī vasuṃdharā oṣadhīr vai mūrtimatī ratnāni vividhāni ca // vatsas tu himavān āsīd dogdhā merur mahāgiriḥ pātraṃ tu śailam evāsīt tena śailāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ // dugdheyaṃ vṛkṣavīrudbhiḥ śrūyate ca vasuṃdharā pālāśaṃ pātram ādāya cchinnadagdhaprarohaṇam // k: D6 T2 G3.5 M2.3 ins.: :k sarvakāmadughā dogdhrī pṛthivī janamejaya | seyaṃ dhātrī vidhātrī ca pāvanī ca vasuṃdharā carācarasya sarvasya pratiṣṭhā yonir eva ca sarvakāmadughā dogdhrī sarvasasyaprarohiṇī // āsīd iyaṃ samudrāntā medinīti pariśrutā madhukaiṭabhayoḥ kṛtsnā medasābhipariplutā // k: N (except S1 N1) T3.4 ins.: :k teneyaṃ medinī devī procyate brahmavādibhiḥ | tato 'bhyupagamād rājñaḥ pṛthor vainyasya bhārata duhitṛtvam anuprāptā devī pṛthvīti cocyate // pṛthunā pravibhaktā ca śodhitā ca vasuṃdharā sasyākaravatī sphītā purapattanamālinī // evaṃprabhāvo vainyaḥ sa rājāsīd rājasattama namasyaś caiva pūjyaś ca bhūtagrāmair na saṃśayaḥ // brāhmaṇaiś ca mahābhāgair vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ pṛthur eva namaskāryo vṛttidaḥ sa sanātanaḥ // pārthivaiś ca mahābhāgaiḥ pārthivatvam abhīpsubhiḥ ādirājo namaskāryaḥ pṛthur vainyaḥ pratāpavān // yodhair api ca vikrāntaiḥ prāptukāmair jayaṃ yudhi ādirājo namaskāryo yodhānāṃ prathamo nṛpaḥ // yo hi yoddhā raṇaṃ yāti kīrtayitvā pṛthuṃ nṛpam sa ghorarūpān saṃgrāmān kṣemī tarati kīrtimān // vaiśyair api ca vittāḍhyair vaiśyavṛttim anuṣṭhitaiḥ pṛthur eva namaskāryo vṛttidātā mahāyaśāḥ // tathaiva śūdraiḥ śucibhis trivarṇaparicāribhiḥ pṛthur eva namaskāryaḥ śreyaḥ param abhīpsubhiḥ // ete vatsaviśeṣāś ca dogdhāraḥ kṣīram eva ca pātrāṇi ca mayoktāni kiṃ bhūyo varṇayāmi te // k: K2 V2 ins.: :k ya idaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ pṛthoś caritam āditaḥ | putrapautrasamāyukto modate suciraṃ bhuvi | k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k uktāni bharataśreṣṭha vainyasyeha mahātmanaḥ | kim anyad bharataśreṣṭha pṛcchasi tvaṃ nareśvara | k: M4 cont.: :k yaḥ śṛṇoti sadā bhaktyā sa svargī nātra saṃśayaḥ | h: HV (CE) chapter 7, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h manvantarāṇi sarvāṇi vistareṇa tapodhana teṣāṃ pūrvavisṛṣṭiṃ ca vaiśaṃpāyana kīrtaya // yāvanto manavaś caiva yāvantaṃ kālam eva ca manvantarakathāṃ brahmañ chrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // na śakyaṃ vistaraṃ tāta vaktuṃ varṣaśatair api manvantarāṇāṃ kauravya saṃkṣepaṃ tv eva me śṛṇu // svāyaṃbhuvo manus tāta manuḥ svārociṣas tathā auttamas tāmasaś caiva raivataś cākṣuṣas tathā vaivasvataś ca kauravya sāṃprato manur ucyate // k: For 4cd, S1 subst.: :k uttamākhyas tāmasaś cā+ +bhūtāṃ raivatacakṣuṣau | k: T3 ins.: :k aṣṭamo dakṣasāvarṇir dharmasāvarṇir eva ca | rudraputras tu sāvarṇir bhavitaikādaśo manuḥ | sāvarṇiś ca manus tāta bhautyo raucyas tathaiva ca k: D4 ins.: :k raivato brahmasāvarṇiḥ sūryasāvarṇir eva ca | tathaiva merusāvarṇāś catvāro manavaḥ smṛtāḥ // atītā vartamānāś ca tathaivānāgatāś ca ye kīrtitā manavas tāta mayaivaite yathāśruti ṛṣīṃs teṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi putrān devagaṇāṃs tathā // marīcir atrir bhagavān aṅgirāḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ pulastyaś ca vasiṣṭhaś ca saptaite brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ // uttarasyāṃ diśi tathā rājan saptarṣayaḥ sthitāḥ yāmā nāma tathā devā āsan svāyaṃbhuve 'ntare // agnīdhraś cāgnibāhuś ca medhā medhātithir vasuḥ jyotiṣmān dyutimān havyaḥ savanaḥ putra eva ca // manoḥ svāyaṃbhuvasyaite daśa putrā mahaujasaḥ etat te prathamaṃ rājan manvantaram udāhṛtam // aurvo vasiṣṭhaputraś ca stambaḥ kāśyapa eva ca prāṇo bṛhaspatiś caiva datto 'triś cyavanas tathā ete maharṣayas tāta vāyuproktā mahāvratāḥ // devāś ca tuṣitā nāma smṛtāḥ svārociṣe 'ntare havirdhraḥ sukṛtir jyotir āpo mūrtir ayasmayaḥ // prathitaś ca nabhasyaś ca nabhaḥ sūryas tathaiva ca svārociṣasya putrās te manos tāta mahātmanaḥ kīrtitāḥ pṛthivīpāla mahāvīryaparākramāḥ // dvitīyam etat kathitaṃ tava manvantaraṃ mayā idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ vakṣyāmi tan nibodha narādhipa // vasiṣṭhaputrāḥ saptāsan vāsiṣṭhā iti viśrutāḥ hiraṇyagarbhasya sutā ūrjā jātāḥ sutejasaḥ // ṛṣayo 'tra mayā proktāḥ kīrtyamānān nibodha me auttameyān mahārāja daśa putrān manoramān // iṣa ūrjas tanūpaś ca madhur mādhava eva ca śuciḥ śukraḥ sahaś caiva nabhasyo nabha eva ca bhānavas tatra devāś ca manvantaram udāhṛtam // manvantaraṃ caturthaṃ te kathayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu kāvyaḥ pṛthus tathaivāgnir jahnur dhātā ca bhārata kapīvān akapīvāṃś ca tatra saptarṣayo nṛpa // purāṇe kīrtitās tāta putrāḥ pautrāś ca bhārata satyā devagaṇāś caiva tāmasasyāntare manoḥ // k: N (except S1 K1 N1) S (except M2.3; M1 missing) ins.: :k putrāṃś caiva pravakṣyāmi tāmasasya manor nṛpa | dyutis tapasyaḥ sutapās tapomūlas tapodhanaḥ taporatir akalmāṣas tanvī dhanvī paramṭapaḥ // tāmasasya manor ete daśa putrā mahābalāḥ vāyuproktā mahārāja caturthaṃ caitad antaram // vedabāhur yadudhraś ca munir vedaśirās tathā hiraṇyalomā parjanya ūrdhvabāhuś ca somajaḥ satyanetras tathātreya ete saptarṣayo 'pare // devāś cābhūtarajasas tathā prakṛtayaḥ smṛtāḥ pāriplavaś ca raibhyaś ca manor antaram ucyate // atha putrān imāṃs tasya nibodha gadato mama dhṛtimān avyayo yuktas tattvadarśī nirutsukaḥ // araṇyaś ca prakāśaś ca nirmohaḥ satyavāk kṛtiḥ raivatasya manoḥ putrāḥ pañcamaṃ caitad antaram // ṣaṣṭhaṃ te saṃpravakṣyāmi tan nibodha narādhipa bhṛgur nabho vivasvāṃś ca sudhāmā virajās tathā // atināmā sahiṣṇuś ca sapta ete maharṣayaḥ cākṣuṣasyāntare tāta manor devān imāñ śṛṇu // ādyāḥ prabhūtā ṛbhavaḥ pṛthukāś ca divaukasaḥ lekhāś ca nāma rājendra pañca devagaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ // ṛṣer aṅgirasaḥ putrā mahātmāno mahaujasaḥ nāḍvaleyā mahārāja daśa putrāś ca viśrutāḥ uruprabhṛtayo rājan ṣaṣṭhaṃ manvantaraṃ smṛtam // k: T3.4 G4 ins.: :k ṣaṣṭaṃ manvantaraṃ proktaṃ saptamaṃ tu nibodha me | atrir vasiṣṭho bhagavān kaśyapaś ca mahān ṛṣiḥ gautamo 'tha bharadvājo viśvāmitras tathaiva ca // tathaiva putro bhagavān ṛcīkasya mahātmanaḥ saptamo jamadagniś ca ṛṣayaḥ sāṃprataṃ divi // sādhyā rudrāś ca viśve ca vasavo marutas tathā ādityāś cāśvinau caiva devau vaivasvatau smṛtau // manor vaivasvatasyaite vartante sāṃprate 'ntare ikṣvākupramukhāś caiva daśa putrā mahātmanaḥ // k: S1 ins.: :k manoḥ samabhavad rājan dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata | eteṣāṃ kīrtitānāṃ tu maharṣīṇāṃ mahaujasām rājan putrāś ca pautrāś ca dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata // manvantareṣu sarveṣu prāgdiśaṃ sapta saptakāḥ sthitā dharmavyavasthārthaṃ lokasaṃrakṣaṇāya ca // manvantare vyatikrānte catvāraḥ saptakā gaṇāḥ kṛtvā karma divaṃ yānti brahmalokam anāmayam // tato 'nye tapasā yuktāḥ sthānaṃ tat pūrayanty uta atītā vartamānāś ca krameṇaitena bhārata // etāny uktāni kauravya saptātītāni bhārata manvantarāṇi sarvāṇi nibodhānāgatāni me // sāvarṇā manavas tāta pañca tāṃś ca nibodha me eko vaivasvatas teṣāṃ catvāraś ca prajāpateḥ parameṣṭhisutās tāta merusāvarṇatāṃ gatāḥ // dakṣasyaite hi dauhitrāḥ priyāyās tanayā nṛpa mahatā tapasā yuktā merupṛṣṭhe mahaujasaḥ // ruceḥ prajāpateḥ putro raucyo nāma manuḥ smṛtaḥ bhūtyāṃ cotpādito devyāṃ bhautyo nāma ruceḥ sutaḥ anāgatāś ca saptaite loke 'smin manavaḥ smṛtāḥ // anāgatāś ca saptaiva smṛtā divi maharṣayaḥ manor antaram āsādya sāvarṇasyeha tāñ śṛṇu // rāmo vyāsas tathātreyo dīptimanto bahuśrutāḥ bhāradvājas tathā drauṇir aśvatthāmā mahādyutiḥ // gotamasyātmajaś caiva śaradvān nāma gautamaḥ kauśiko gālavaś caiva ruruḥ kāśyapa eva ca ete sapta mahātmāno bhaviṣyā munisattamāḥ // k: S1 K1.3 D4 ins. after 44: K2 after 26: :k devatānāṃ guṇās tatra trayaḥ proktāḥ svayaṃbhuvā | mārīcasyaiva te putrāḥ kaśyapasya mahātmanaḥ | k: K4 N2.3 V B Dn Ds D3.5.6 ins. after 44: :k brahmaṇaḥ sadṛśāś caite dhanyāḥ saptarṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ || abhijātyātha tapasā mantravyākaraṇais tathā | brahmalokapratiṣṭhās tu smṛtā brahmarṣayo 'malāḥ || bhūtabhavyabhavajjñānaṃ buddhā caiva tu yaiḥ svayam | tapasā vai prasiddhā ye saṃgatā pravicintakāḥ | mantravyākaraṇādyaiś ca aiśvaryāt sarvaśaś ca ye || etān bhāryān dvijo jñātvā naiṣṭhikāni ca nāma ca | saptaite saptabhiś caiva guṇaiḥ saptarṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ || dīrghāyuṣo mantrakṛta īśvarā dīrghacakṣuṣaḥ | buddhyā pratyakṣadharmāṇo gotraprāvartakās tathā || kṛtādiṣu yugākhyeṣu sarveṣv eva punaḥ punaḥ | pravartayanti te varṇān āśramāṃś caiva sarvaśaḥ | saptarṣayo mahābhāgāḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇāḥ || teṣāṃ caivānvayotpannā jāyante hi punaḥ punaḥ | mantrabrāhmaṇakartāro dharme praśithile tathā || yasmāc ca varadāḥ sapta parebhyaś cāparāḥ smṛtāḥ | tasmān na kālo na vayaḥ pramāṇam ṛṣibhāvane || eṣa saptarṣikoddeśo vyākhyātas te mayā nṛpa | sāvarṇasya manoḥ putrān bhaviṣyāñ śṛṇu sattama | k: After line 4, D5.6 ins.: :k saṃbandhāc ca svayaṃtejāḥ saṃbuddhāś ca yataḥ svayam | k: After *133, D5.6 cont.: :k yasmāc chaṃsanti te brahma tasmād brahmarṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ | varīvāṃś cāvarīvāṃś ca saṃmato dhṛtimān vasuḥ cariṣṇur āḍhyo dhṛṣṇuś ca vājī sumatir eva ca sāvarṇasya manoḥ putrā bhaviṣyā daśa bhārata // k: S1 K1.3 Dn Ds D1.4 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 1). V3 ins.: :k kṣamayā nṛpa sāvarṇā bhaviṣyāñ śṛṇu bhārata | eteṣāṃ kālyam utthāya kīrtanāt sukham edhate k: K N2.3 V B D T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k yaśaś cāpnoti sumahad āyuṣmāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ | k: K3 cont.: :k caturdaśe manobhāvye uragambhīrabudhnakāḥ | putrā(ś cā)[vai cā]kṣuṣā devā śukrādyāś ca tapasvinaḥ | atītanāgatānāṃ vai maharṣīṇāṃ sadā naraḥ // k: S1 K1 Dn D4 ins. after 46: Ds after 41: :k devatānāṃ gaṇāḥ proktāḥ pañca vai bharatarṣabha | taraṃgabhīrur vapraś ca tarasvān ugra eva ca || abhimānī pravīraś ca jiṣṇuḥ saṃkrandanas tathā | tejasvī sabalaś caiva bhautyasyaite manoḥ sutāḥ || bhautyasyaivādhikāre tu pūrṇe kalpas tu pūryate | ity ete 'nāgatātītā manavaḥ kīrtitā mayā | k: D6 T G1-3.5 M4 ins. after 46: G4 after 46ab: :k namaskṛtvā jayet svargaṃ brāhmaṇo nātra saṃśayaḥ | kṣatriyo jayate śatrūn vaiśyaḥ śūdro yathepsitam | tair iyaṃ pṛthivī tāta sasamudrā sapattanā yathāpradeśam adyāpi sarvataḥ paripālyate | pūrṇaṃ yugasahasraṃ hi paripālyā nareśvaraiḥ prajābhis tapasā caiva saṃhārānte ca nityaśaḥ // yugāni saptatis tāni sāgrāṇi kathitāni te kṛtatretādiyuktāni manor antaram ucyate // caturdaśaite manavaḥ kīrtitāḥ kīrtivardhanāḥ vedeṣu sapurāṇeṣu sarve te prabhaviṣṇavaḥ prajānāṃ patayo rājan dhanyam eṣāṃ prakīrtanam // manvantareṣu saṃhārāḥ saṃhārānteṣu saṃbhavāḥ na śakyam antaṃ teṣāṃ vai vaktuṃ varṣaśatair api // visargasya prajānāṃ vai saṃhārasya ca bhārata manvantareṣu saṃhāraḥ śrūyate bharatarṣabha // saśeṣās tatra tiṣṭhanti devā brahmarṣibhiḥ saha tapasā brahmacaryeṇa śrutena ca samanvitāḥ pūrṇe yugasahasre tu kalpo niḥśeṣa ucyate // tatra bhūtāni sarvāṇi dagdhāny ādityaraśmibhiḥ brahmāṇam agrataḥ kṛtvā sahādityagaṇair vibho // k: B1 (marg.) D5 ins.: :k yogaṃ yogīśvaraṃ devam ajaṃ kṣetrajam acyutam | praviśanti suraśreṣṭhaṃ hariṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ kalpānteṣu punaḥ punaḥ avyaktaḥ śāśvato devas tasya sarvam idaṃ jagat // k: K2(marg.).3 V2.3 Dn Ds D3-6 ins. after 54: N2 after the first occurence of 55ab: :k tatra saṃvartate rātriḥ sakalaikārṇave tadā | nārāyaṇodare nidrāṃ brāhmaṃ varṣasahasrakam || tāvantam iti kālaṃ sā rātrir ity abhiśabditā | nidrāyogam anuprāpto yasyām ante pitāmahaḥ || sā ca rātrir apakrāntā sahasrayugaparyayā | tadā prabuddho bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | punaḥ sisṛkṣayā yuktaḥ sargāya vidadhe manaḥ || saiva smṛtiḥ purāṇeyaṃ tadvṛttaṃ tadviceṣṭitam | devasthānāni tāny eva kevalaṃ ca viparyayaḥ || tato dagdhāni bhūtāni sarvāṇy ādityaraśmibhiḥ | devarṣiyakṣagandharvāḥ piśācoragarākṣasāḥ | jāyante ca punas tāta yuge bharatasattama || yathartāv ṛtuliṅgāni nānārūpāṇi paryaye | dṛśyante tāni tāny eva tathā brāhmīṣu rātriṣu || niṣkramitvā prajākāraḥ prajāpatir asaṃśayam | ye ca vai mānavā devāḥ sarve caiva maharṣayaḥ || te saṃgatāḥ śuddhasaṅgāḥ śaśvad dharmavisargataḥ | na bhavanti punas tāta yuge bharatasattama || tat sarvaṃ kramayogena kālasaṃkhyāvibhāgavit | sahasrayugasaṃkhyānaṃ kṛtvā divasam īśvaraḥ || rātriṃ yugasahasrāntāṃ kṛtvā ca bhagavān vibhuḥ | saṃharaty atha bhūtāni sṛjate ca punaḥ punaḥ | vyaktāvyakto mahādevo harir nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ | atra te vartayiṣyāmi manor vaivasvatasya ha visargaṃ bharataśreṣṭha sāṃpratasya mahādyute // vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena kathyamānaṃ purātanam k: D6 T1.3.4 G M4 ins.: :k nityaḥ sarvagataḥ sūkṣmaḥ śāśvataḥ puruṣottamaḥ | yatrotpanno mahātmā sa harir vṛṣṇikule prabhuḥ // k: Dn T1.3 ins.: :k sarvāsuravināśāya sarvalokahitāya ca | h: HV (CE) chapter 8, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h vivasvān kaśyapāj jajñe dākṣāyaṇyām ariṃdama tasya bhāryābhavat saṃjñā tvāṣṭrī devī vivasvataḥ sureṇur iti vikhyātā triṣu lokeṣu bhāminī // sā vai bhāryā bhagavato mārtaṇḍasya mahātmanaḥ bhartṛrūpeṇa nātuṣyad rūpayauvanaśālinī saṃjñā nāma svatapasā dīpteneha samanvitā // ādityasya hi tadrūpaṃ mārtaṇḍasya svatejasā gātreṣu paridagdhaṃ vai nātikāntam ivābhavat // na khalv ayaṃ mṛto 'ṇḍastha iti snehād abhāṣata ajānan kāśyapas tasmān mārtaṇḍa iti cocyate // tejas tv abhyadhikaṃ tāta nityam eva vivasvataḥ yenātitāpayāmāsa trīṃl lokān kaśyapātmajaḥ // trīṇy apatyāni kauravya saṃjñāyāṃ tapatāṃ varaḥ ādityo janayāmāsa kanyāṃ dvau ca prajāpatī // manur vaivasvataḥ pūrvaṃ śrāddhadevaḥ prajāpatiḥ yamaś ca yamunā caiva yamajau saṃbabhūvatuḥ // śyāmavarṇaṃ tu tadrūpaṃ saṃjñā dṛṣṭvā vivasvataḥ asahantī tu svāṃ chāyāṃ savarṇāṃ nirmame tataḥ māyāmayī tu sā saṃjñā tasyāś chāyā samutthitā // prāñjaliḥ praṇatā bhūtvā chāyā saṃjñāṃ nareśvara uvāca kiṃ mayā kāryaṃ kathayasva śucismite sthitāsmi tava nirdeśe śādhi māṃ varavarṇini // ahaṃ yāsyāmi bhadraṃ te svam eva bhavanaṃ pituḥ tvayeha bhavane mahyaṃ vastavyaṃ nirviśaṅkayā // imau ca bālakau mahyaṃ kanyā ceyaṃ sumadhyamā saṃbhāvyās te na cākhyeyam idaṃ bhagavate tvayā // ā kacagrahaṇād devi ā śāpān naiva karhicit ākhyāsyāmi mataṃ tubhyaṃ gaccha devi yathāsukham // samādhāya savarṇāṃ tu tathety uktā tayā ca sā tvaṣṭuḥ samīpam agamad vrīḍiteva manasvinī // pituḥ samīpagā sā tu pitrā nirbhartsitā śubhā bhartuḥ samīpaṃ gaccheti niyuktā ca punaḥ punaḥ // k: D4 (marg.) ins.: :k cintām avāpa mahatīṃ strīṇāṃ dhik ceṣṭitaṃ tv iti | nininda bahudhātmānaṃ strītvaṃ cātinininda sā || sthātavyaṃ na kvacit strīṇāṃ dhig asvātantryajīvitam | śaiśave yauvane vārddhe pitṛbhartṛsutād bhayam || tyaktaṃ bhartṛgṛhaṃ maugdhyād bata durvṛttayā mayā | avijñātāpi vedhāyām atha patyur niketanam || tatrāsti sā savarṇā vai paripūrṇamanorathā | naṣṭaṃ bhartṛgṛhaṃ maugdhyāc chreyo 'tra na pitur gṛhe | agacchad vaḍavā bhūtvāc chādya rūpam aninditā kurūn athottarān gatvā tṛṇāny eva cacāra sā // dvitīyāyāṃ tu saṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñeyam iti cintayan ādityo janayāmāsa putram ātmasamaṃ tadā // pūrvajasya manos tāta sadṛśo 'yam iti prabhuḥ manur evābhavan nāmnā sāvarṇa iti cocyate // saṃjñā tu pārthivī tāta svasya putrasya vai tadā cakārābhyadhikaṃ snehaṃ na tathā pūrvajeṣu vai // manus tasyāḥ kṣamat tat tu yamas tasyā na cakṣame tāṃ vai roṣāc ca bālyāc ca bhāvino 'rthasya vā balāt padā saṃtarjayāmāsa saṃjñāṃ vaivasvato yamaḥ // taṃ śaśāpa tataḥ krodhāt savarṇā jananī tadā caraṇaḥ patatām eṣa taveti bhṛśaduḥkhitā // yamas tu tat pituḥ sarvaṃ prāñjaliḥ pratyavedayat bhṛśaṃ śāpabhayodvignaḥ saṃjñāvākyair vivejitaḥ śāpo nivarted iti ca provāca pitaraṃ tadā // mātrā snehena sarveṣu vartitavyaṃ suteṣu vai seyam asmān apāhāya yavīyāṃsaṃ bubhūṣati // tasyā mayodyataḥ pādo na tu dehe nipātitaḥ bālyād vā yadi vā mohāt tad bhavān kṣantum arhati // k: N2 B2 Ds G4 ins.: :k yasmāt te pūjanīyāhaṃ tarjitāsmi tvayā suta | tasmāt tavaiṣa caraṇaḥ patiṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | k: G4 cont.: D2 ins. after 22ab: :k apatyaṃ durapatyaṃ syān nāmbā kujananī bhavet | śapto 'ham asmi lokeśa jananyā tapatāṃ vara tava prasādāc caraṇo na paten mama gopate // asaṃśayaṃ putra mahad bhaviṣyaty atra kāraṇam k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k yas tvaṃ dharmaparo nityaṃ dharmaṃ saṃtyaktavān imam | yena tvām āviśat krodho dharmajñaṃ satyavādinam // k: D6 T1.2 G1.3.5 ins. after 25: G2 cont. after *148: :k yuktam eva hi te kartuṃ tava mātṛvaco 'nagha | na śakyam etan mithyā tu kartuṃ mātṛvacas tava kṛmayo māṃsam ādāya yāsyanti tu mahītale // k: K N2 V1(marg.).2.3 B1.2 Dn Ds D1.3-5 ins.: :k tava pādān mahāprājña tataḥ saṃprāpsyase sukham | kṛtam evaṃ vacas tathyaṃ mātus tava bhaviṣyati śāpasya parihāreṇa tvaṃ ca trāto bhaviṣyasi // ādityaś cābravīt saṃjñāṃ kimarthaṃ tanayeṣu vai tulyeṣv abhyadhikaḥ snehaḥ kriyate 'ti punaḥ punaḥ k: should be kriyateti (kriyataīti) :k sā tat pariharantī sma nācacakṣe vivasvataḥ // k: K1.3 N2.3 V1.2(first time).3 B Dn Ds D4-6 T3.4 ins.: :k ātmānaṃ sa samādhāya yogāt tathyam apaśyata | k: N2.3 V B2 Ds D6 cont.: :k mūrdhajeṣu ca jagrāha sā cātmānaṃ śaśaṃsa ha | k: V2(second time) cont. after *152: V3 ins. after 28: :k ātmānaṃ gopayāmāsa saṃyogāt tasya naiva tu | tāṃ śaptukāmo bhagavān nāśāya kurunandana k: K3 Dn D1 Bom. and Poona eds. ins.: :k mūrdhajeṣu ca jagrāha samaye 'tigate tu sā | tataḥ sarvaṃ yathāvṛttam ācacakṣe vivasvataḥ vivasvān atha tac chrutvā kruddhas tvaṣṭāram abhyagāt // tvaṣṭā tu taṃ yathānyāyam arcayitvā vibhāvasum nirdagdhukāmaṃ roṣeṇa sāntvayāmāsa vai tadā // tavātitejasāviṣṭam idaṃ rūpaṃ na śobhate asahantī sma tat saṃjñā vane carati śāḍvalam // draṣṭā hi tāṃ bhavān adya svāṃ bhāryāṃ śubhacāriṇīm k: K N2.3 V B D T1.3.4 G1(first time).2-5 ins. after 32ab: T2 G1(second time) cont. after *158; M4 ins. after 35: :k nityaṃ tapasy abhiratāṃ vaḍavārūpadhāriṇīm | parṇāhārāṃ kṛśāṃ dīnāṃ jaṭilāṃ maladhāriṇīm | hastihastaparikliṣṭāṃ vyākulāṃ padminīm iva | ślāghyāṃ yogabalopetāṃ yogam āsthāya gopate // anukūlaṃ tu te deva yadi syān mama tan matam rūpaṃ nirvartayāmy adya tava kāntam ariṃdama // k: K N2 V2 B2 Dn Ds D3-6 Bom. and Poona eds. ins.: :k rūpaṃ vivasvataś cāsīt tiryagūrdhvasamaṃ tu vai | tenāsau saṃbhṛto devo rūpeṇa tu vibhāvasuḥ || tasmāt tvaṣṭuḥ sa vai vākyaṃ bahu mene prajāpatiḥ | samanujñātavāṃś caiva tvaṣṭāraṃ rūpasiddhaye | tato 'bhyupagamāt tvaṣṭā mārtaṇḍasya vivasvataḥ bhramim āropya tat tejaḥ śātayāmāsa bhārata // k: T3 ins.: :k kṛtavān aṣṭamaṃ bhāgaṃ na vyaśātayad avyayam || yat sūryād vaiṣṇavaṃ tejaḥ śātitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā | tvaṣṭaiva tejasā tena viṣṇoś cakram akalpayat || triśūlaṃ caiva śarvasya śibikāṃ dhanadasya ca | śaktiṃ guhasya devānām anyeṣāṃ ca varāyudham || tat sarvaṃ tejasā tena viśvakarmā hy akalpayat | tato nirbhāsitaṃ rūpaṃ tejasā saṃhṛtena vai kāntāt kāntataraṃ draṣṭum adhikaṃ śuśubhe tadā // k: S1 K N2.3 V B1.2 D T2-4 G1.3-5 ins. after 35: B3 after 34a: G4 after 34: :k mukhe nirvartitaṃ rūpaṃ tasya devasya gopateḥ | tataḥprabhṛti devasya mukham āsīt tu lohitam || mukharāgaṃ tu yat pūrvaṃ mārtaṇḍasya mukhacyutam | ādityā dvādaśaiveha saṃbhūtā mukhasaṃbhavāḥ || dhātāryamā ca mitraś ca varuṇo 'ṃśo bhagas tathā | indro vivasvān pūṣā ca parjanyo daśamas tathā | tatas tvaṣṭā tato viṣṇur ajaghanyo jaghanyajaḥ || harṣaṃ lebhe tato devo dṛṣṭvādityān svadehajān | gandhaiḥ puṣpair alaṃkārair bhāsvatā mukuṭena ca || evaṃ saṃpūjayāmāsa tvaṣṭā vākyam uvāca ha || gaccha deveśa svāṃ bhāryāṃ kurūṃś carati cottarān | vaḍavārūpam āsthāya vane carati śāḍvale || tāṃ tathārūpam āsthāya svāṃ bhāryāṃ śubhalīlayā | dadarśa yogam āsthāya svāṃ bhāryāṃ vaḍavāṃ tataḥ adhṛṣyāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tejasā niyamena ca // k: K4 N V B D3 D1-5 T3.4 G2 ins.: :k vaḍavāvapuṣā rājaṃś carantīm akutobhayām | so 'śvarūpeṇa bhagavāṃs tāṃ mukhe samabhāvayat maithunāya viveṣṭantīṃ parapuṃso viśaṅkayā // sā tan niravamac chukraṃ nāsikāyā vivasvataḥ devau tasyām ajāyetām aśvinau bhiṣajāṃ varau // nāsatyaś caiva dasraś ca smṛtau dvāv aśvināv iti mārtaṇḍasyātmajāv etāv aṣṭamasya prajāpateḥ // k: Dn D5 ins.: :k saṃjñāyāṃ janayāmāsa vaḍavāyāṃ sa bhārata | tāṃ tu rūpeṇa krāntena darśayāmāsa bhāskaraḥ sā tu dṛṣṭvaiva bhartāraṃ tutoṣa janamejaya // yamas tu karmaṇā tena bhṛśaṃ pīḍitamānasaḥ dharmeṇa rañjayāmāsa dharmarāja imāḥ prajāḥ // sa lebhe karmaṇā tena śubhena paramadyutiḥ pitṝṇām ādhipatyaṃ ca lokapālatvam eva ca // manuḥ prajāpatis tv āsīt sāvarṇaḥ sa tapodhanaḥ bhāvyaḥ so 'nāgate tasmin manuḥ sāvarṇike 'ntare // merupṛṣṭhe tapo nityam adyāpi sa caraty uta bhrātā śanaiścaraś cāsya grahatvaṃ sa tu labdhavān // k: Dn Bom. and Poona eds. ins.: :k nāsatyau yau samākhyātau svarvaidyau tu babhūvatuḥ | revanto 'pi tathā rājann aśvānāṃ śāntido 'bhavat | tvaṣṭā tu tejasā tena viṣṇoś cakram akalpayat tad apratihataṃ yuddhe dānavāntacikīrṣayā // yavīyasī tayor yā tu yamī kanyā yaśasvinī abhavat sā saricchreṣṭhā yamunā lokabhāvanī // manur ity ucyate loke sāvarṇa iti cocyate dvitīyo yaḥ sutas tasya sa vijñeyaḥ śanaiścaraḥ // k: K N2.3 V B D T1.2.3.4(last two second time) G M4 ins. after 47: T3.4(both first time) after the first occurence of 47cd: :k grahatvaṃ sa tu lebhe vai sarvalokānupūjitam | ya idaṃ janma devānāṃ śṛṇuyād dhārayeta vā āpadaṃ prāpya mucyeta prāpnuyāc ca mahad yaśaḥ // h: HV (CE) chapter 9, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h manor vaivasvatasyāsan putrā vai nava tatsamāḥ ikṣvākuś caiva nābhāgaś ca dhṛṣṇuḥ śaryātir eva ca // nariṣyantas tathā prāṃśūr nābhānediṣṭhasaptamaḥ karūṣaś ca pṛṣadhraś ca navaite puruṣarṣabha // akarot putrakāmas tu manur iṣṭiṃ prajāpatiḥ mitrāvaruṇayos tāta pūrvam eva viśāṃ pate anutpanneṣu navasu putreṣv eteṣu bhārata // tasyāṃ tu vartamānāyām iṣṭyāṃ bharatasattama mitrāvaruṇayor aṃśe manur āhutim ājuhot // k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B1.2 Ds D1-5 T3 ins.: :k āhutyāṃ hūyamānāyāṃ devagandharvamānuṣāḥ | tuṣṭiṃ tu paramāṃ jagmur munayaś ca tapodhanāḥ | aho 'sya tapaso vīryam aho śrutam aho dhanam | tatra divyāmbaradharā divyābharaṇabhūṣitā divyasaṃhananā caiva iḍā jajña iti śrutiḥ // tām iḍety eva hovāca manur daṇḍadharas tadā anugacchasva māṃ bhadre tam iḍā pratyuvāca ha // k: Ś1 K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T2-4 G M4 (D2 after 6b) ins.: :k dharmayuktamidaṃ vākyaṃ putrakāmaṃ prajāpatim | mitrāvaruṇayor aṃśe jātāsmi vadatāṃ vara tayoḥ sakāśaṃ yāsyāmi na māṃ dharmo hato 'hanat // saivam uktvā manuṃ devaṃ mitrāvaruṇayor iḍā gatvāntikaṃ varārohā prāñjalir vākyam abravīt aṃśe 'smi yuvayor jātā devau kiṃ karavāṇi vām // k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D except D2 ins.: :k manunā cāham uktā vai anugacchasvamām iti | tāṃ tathāvādinīṃ sādhvīm iḍāṃ dharmaparāyaṇām mitraś ca varuṇaś cobhāv ūcatur yan nibodha tat // anena tava dharmeṇa praśrayeṇa damena ca satyena caiva suśroṇi prītau svo varavarṇini // āvayos tvaṃ mahābhāge khyātiṃ kanyeti yāsyasi manor vaṃśakaraḥ putras tvam eva ca bhaviṣyasi // sudyumna iti vikhyātas triṣu lokeṣu śobhane jagatpriyo dharmaśīlo manor vaṃśavivardhanaḥ // nivṛttā sā tu tac chrutvā gacchantī pitur antikām budhenāntaram āsādya maithunāyopavartitā // somaputrād budhād rājaṃs tasyāṃ jajñe purūravāḥ janayitvā tataḥ sā tam iḍā sudyumnatāṃ gatā // sudyumnasya tu dāyādās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ utkalaś ca gayaś caiva vinatāśvaś ca bhārata // utkalasyottarā rājan vinatāśvasya paścimā dik pūrvā bharataśreṣṭha gayasya tu gayā smṛtā // praviṣṭe tu manau tāta divākaram ariṃdama daśadhā tadgataṃ kṣatram akarot pṛthivīm imām // k: all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 T1 M1-3) ins.: :k yūpāṅkitā vasumatī yasyeyaṃ savanākarā | ikṣvākur jyeṣṭhadāyādo madhyadeśam avāptavān kanyābhāvāc ca sudyumno nainaṃ guṇam avāptavān // vasiṣṭhavacanāc cāsīt pratiṣṭhānaṃ mahātmanaḥ pratiṣṭhā dharmarājasya sudyumnasya kurūdvaha // tat purūravase prādād rājyaṃ prāpya mahāyaśāḥ k: K1.3 D4 ins.: :k cakravartī mahārāja babhūva janamejaya | k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5.6 T2-4 G M4 (K1.3 D4 after 20d) ins.: :k sudyumnaḥ kārayām āsa pratiṣṭhāne nṛpakriyām | dhṛṣṇukaś cāmbarīṣaś ca daṇḍaś cetīha te trayaḥ | yaś cakāra mahātmā vai daṇḍakāraṇyam uttamam || vanaṃ tal lokavikhyātaṃ tāpasānām anuttamam | tatra praviṣṭamātras tu naraḥ pāpāt pramucyate || sudyumnaś ca divaṃ yāta eḍam utpādya bhārata | k: Bom Poona eds after line 1 of *169 ins.: :k utkalasya trayaḥ putrās triṣu lokeṣu viśrutāḥ | mānaveyo mahārāja strīpuṃsor lakṣaṇair yutaḥ // k: K2.4 Ñ V B Dn D1.2.5.6 T3.4 G2.4 Bom Poona eds (K1.3 D4 after 20c-d repeated after *169) ins.: :k dhṛtavāṃs tam iḍety evaṃ sudyumnaś cetiviśrutaḥ | k: D1.2.5 after *170 (K2 after 22b) ins. (= var. 37): :k pṛṣadhro hivaddhitvā tu guror gāṃ janamejaya | śāpāc chūdratvam āpannaḥ putras tasya mahātmanaḥ | nāriṣyantāḥ śakāḥ putrā nābhāgasya tu bhārata ambarīṣo 'bhavat putraḥ pārthivarṣabhasattama // dhṛṣṇos tu dhārṣṇikaṃ kṣatraṃ raṇadṛṣṭaṃ babhūva ha k: Ś1 K1.3.4. Ñ2 V2 Dn D2-5 (K2 D1 after *171) ins. (l. 1 = 36c-d, l. 5 =*178): :k karūṣasya tu kārūṣāḥ kṣatriyā yuddhadurmadāḥ | sahasraṃ kṣatriyagaṇo vikrāntaḥ saṃbabhūva ha || nābhāgāriṣṭaputrāś ca kṣatriyā vaiśyatāṃ gatāḥ || prāṃśor eko 'bhavat putraḥ prajāpatir iti śrutaḥ | nariṣyantasya dāyādo rājā daṇḍadharo damaḥ | śaryāter mithunaṃ cāsīd ānarto nāma viśrutaḥ putraḥ kanyā sukanyā ca yā patnī cyavanasya ha // ānartasya tu dāyādo revo nāma mahādyutiḥ ānartaviṣayaś cāsīt purī cāsīt kuśasthalī // revasya raivataḥ putraḥ kakudmī nāma dhārmikaḥ jyeṣṭhaḥ putraśatasyāsīd rājyaṃ prāpya kuśasthalīm // k: T3 for 24c-d subst.: :k tasya putraśataṃ tv āsīt kanyā cāpikurūdvaha | sa kanyāsahitaḥ śrutvā gāndharvaṃ brahmaṇo 'ntike muhūrtabhūtaṃ devasya martyaṃ bahuyugaṃ prabho // ājagāma yuvaivātha svāṃ purīṃ yādavair vṛtām kṛtāṃ dvāravatīṃ nāmnā bahudvārāṃ manoramām bhojavṛṣṇyandhakair guptāṃ vāsudevapurogamaiḥ // tatas tad raivato jñātvā yathātattvam ariṃdama kanyāṃ tāṃ baladevāya suvratāṃ nāma revatīm // dattvā jagāma śikharaṃ meros tapasi saṃśritaḥ k: B2 ins.: :k rohiṇyā sahitaś candro yathā śacyā śacīpatiḥ | reme rāmo 'pi dharmātmā revatyā sahitaḥ sukhī // kathaṃ bahuyuge kāle samatīte dvijarṣabha na jarā revatīṃ prāptā raivataṃ ca kakudminam // meruṃ gatasya vā tasya śāryāteḥ saṃtatiḥ katham sthitā pṛthivyām adyāpi śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // na jarā kṣutpipāse vā na mṛtyur bharatarṣabha ṛtucakraṃ prabhavati brahmaloke sadānaghā // kakudminas tu taṃ lokaṃ raivatasya gatasya ha hatā puṇyajanais tāta rākṣasaiḥ sā kuśasthalī // tasya bhrātṛśataṃ tv āsīd dhārmikasya mahātmanaḥ tad vadhyamānaṃ rakṣobhir diśaḥ prākramad acyutā // k: K4 Ñ1 V1 B Dn Ds D5.6 T G M1.3.4 (Ñ2 V2.3 after *176)ins.: :k vidrutasyaca rājendra tasya bhrātṛśatasya vai | k: K1-3 Ñ2 V2.3 D1.4 (K4 Ñ1 V1 B Dn Ds D5.6 T3.4 after *175) ins.: :k teṣāṃ tu te bhayākrāntaḥ kṣatriyās tatra tatra ha | anvavāyas tu sumahāṃs tatra tatra viśāṃ pate teṣāṃ ye te mahārāja śāryātā iti viśrutāḥ // kṣatriyā bharataśreṣṭha dikṣu sarvāsu dhārmikāḥ sarvaśaḥ sarvagahanaṃ praviṣṭāḥ kurunandana // k: T3 ins.: :k teṣu tatra kṛpāṃ cakre brahmā lokapitā mahaḥ | nābhāgasya tu putrau dvau vaiśyau brāhmaṇatāṃ gatau karūṣasya tu kārūṣāḥ kṣatriyā yuddhadurmadāḥ // k: Ś1 K1.3 Ñ1 V2 Dn G4 ins.: :k prāṃśor eko 'bhavat putraḥ prajāpatiriti śrutaḥ | pṛṣadhro hiṃsayitvā tu guror gāṃ janamejaya śāpāc chūdratvam āpanno navaite parikīrtitāḥ // k: all Mss. (except Ś1 M1-3) ins.: :k vaivasvatasya tanayā manor vaibharatarṣabha | kṣuvatas tu manos tāta ikṣvākur abhavat sutaḥ tasya putraśataṃ tv āsīd ikṣvākor bhūridakṣiṇam // teṣāṃ vikukṣir jyeṣṭhas tu vikukṣitvād ayodhatām prāptaḥ paramadharmajña so 'yodhyādhipatiḥ prabhuḥ // śakunipramukhās tasya putrāḥ pañcaśataṃ smṛtāḥ uttarāpathadeśasya rakṣitāro viśāṃ pate // catvāriṃśad athāsṭau ca dakṣiṇasyāṃ tathā diśi vasātipramukhāś cānye rakṣitāro viśāṃ pate // k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D3.5 ins.: :k ikṣvākus tu vikukṣiṃ vai aṣṭakāyām athādiśat | māṃsam ānaya śrāddhārthaṃ mṛgān hatvā mahābala | śrāddhakarmaṇi coddiṣṭe akṛte śrāddhakarmaṇi bhakṣayitvā śaśaṃ tāta śaśādo mṛgayāṃ gataḥ // ikṣvākuṇā parityakto vasiṣṭhavacanāt prabhuḥ k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k śaśādanāc chaśādo 'bhūc chaśādo vanamāviśat | ikṣvākau saṃsthite tāta śaśādaḥ puram āvasat // k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k prāptaḥ paramadharmātmā yo 'yodhyādhipatikriyām | ayodhasya tu dāyādaḥ kakutstho nāma vīryavān k: all Mss. (except T G M1.4) ins.: :k indrasya vṛṣabhūtasya kakutstho 'jayatāsurān | pūrvam āḍībake yuddhe kakutsthas tena sa smṛtaḥ | anenās tu kakutsthasya pṛthur ānenasaḥ smṛtaḥ // viṣṭarāśvaḥ pṛthoḥ putras tasmād ārdras tv ajāyata ārdrasya yuvanāśvas tu śrāvastas tasya cātmajas // jajñe śrāvastako rājā śrāvastī yena nirmitā śrāvastasya tu dāyādo bṛhadaśvo mahīpatiḥ // kuvalāśvaḥ sutas tasya Ṭrājā paramadhārmikaḥ yaḥ sa dhundhuvadhād rājā dhundhumāratvam āgataḥ // dhundhor vadham ahaṃ brahmañ śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ yadarthaṃ kuvalāśvaḥ san dhundhumāratvam āgataḥ // bṛhadaśvasya putrāṇāṃ śatam uttamadhanvinām k: all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 T1 M1-3) ins.: :k sarve vidyāsu niṣṇātā balavanto durāsadāḥ | babhūvātha pitā rājye kuvalāśvaṃ nyayojayat // k: After 49c, all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 T1 M1-3) ins.: :k yajvāno bhūridakṣiṇāḥ | kuvalāśvaṃ sutaṃ rājye | putrasaṃkrāmitaśrīs tu vanaṃ rājā samāviśat tam uttaṅko 'tha viprarṣiḥ prayāntaṃ pratyavārayat // bhavatā rakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ tat tāvat kartum arhasi nirudvignas tapaś cartuṃ na hi śaknomi pārthiva // k: Ś1 K1.3 Ñ2.3 V Ds D4 ins.: :k tvayā hi pṛthivī rājan rakṣyamāṇāmahātmanā | bhaviṣyati nirudvignā nāraṇyaṃ gantum arhasi || pālane hi mahān dharmaḥ prajānām iha dṛśyate | na tathā dṛśyate 'raṇye mā te bhūd buddhir īdṛśī || īdṛśo na hi rājendra dharmaḥ kva cana dṛśyate | prajānāṃ pālane yo vai purā rājarṣibhiḥ kṛtaḥ | rakṣitavyāḥ prajā rājñā tās tvaṃ rakṣitum arhasi | mamāśramasamīpe vai sameṣu marudhanvasu samudro vālukāpūrṇa ujjānaka iti smṛtaḥ // devatānām avadhyaś ca mahākāyo mahābalaḥ antarbhūmigatas tatra vālukāntarhito mahān // rākṣasasya madhoḥ putro dhundhur nāma sudāruṇaḥ śete lokavināśāya tapa āsthāya dāruṇam // saṃvatsarasya paryante sa niḥśvāsaṃ vimuñcati yadā tadā mahī tāta calati sma sakānanā // tasya niḥśvāsavātena raja uddhūyate mahat ādityapatham āvṛtya saptāhaṃ bhūmikampanam // savisphuliṅgaṃ sāṅgāraṃ sadhūmam atidāruṇam tena tāta na śaknomi tasmin sthātuṃ sva āśrame // taṃ vāraya mahākāyaṃ lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā lokāḥ svasthā bhavantv adya tasmin vinihate tvayā // tvaṃ hi tasya vadhāyaikaḥ samarthaḥ pṛthivīpate viṣṇunā ca varo datto mahyaṃ pūrvaṃ tato 'nadha k: Ś1 K Ñ2.3 V B D (except D3) T G M4 ins.: :k yas taṃ mahāsuraṃraudraṃ haniṣyati mahābalam | k: V2 after *187 cont.: :k sa ca vikhyātakīrtis tu cakravartī nasaṃśayaḥ | tejasā svena te viṣṇus teja āpyāyayiṣyati // na hi dhundhur mahātejās tejasālpena śakyate nirdagdhuṃ pṛthivīpāla ciraṃ yugaśatair api vīryaṃ hi sumahat tasya devair api durāsadam // sa evam ukto rājarṣir uttaṅkena mahātmanā kuvalāśvaṃ sutaṃ prādāt tasmai dhundhunibarhaṇe // bhagavan nyastaśastro 'ham ayaṃ tu tanayo mama bhaviṣyati dvijaśreṣṭha dhundhumāro na saṃśayaḥ // sa taṃ vyādiśya tanayaṃ rājarṣir dhundhunigrahe jagāma parvatāyaiva tapase saṃśitavrataḥ // kuvalāśvas tu putrāṇāṃ śatena saha pārtivaḥ prāyād uttaṅkasahito dhundhos tasya nibarhaṇe // tam āviśat tadā viṣṇur bhagavāṃs tejasā prabhuḥ uttaṅkasya niyogād vai lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā // tasmin prayāte durdharṣe divi śabdo mahān abhūt eṣa śrīmān nṛpasuto dhundhumāro bhaviṣyati // divyair mālyaiś ca taṃ devāḥ samantāt samavākiran devadundubhayaś caiva praṇedur bharatarṣabha // sa gatvā jayatāṃ śreṣṭhas tanayaiḥ saha vīryavān samudraṃ khānayām āsa vālukārṇavam avyayam // nārāyaṇena kauravya tejasāpyāyitas tadā babhūva sa mahātejā bhūyo balasamanvitaḥ // tasya putraiḥ khanadbhis tu vālukāntarhitas tadā dhundhur āsādito rājan diśam āvṛtya paścimām // mukhajenāgninā krodhāl lokān udvartayann iva vāri susrāva vegena mahodadhir ivodaye somasya bharataśreṣṭha dhārormikalilo mahān // k: D6 ins.: :k ekaviṃśati putrāṇāṃ sahasram amitaujasām | tasya putraśataṃ dagdhaṃ tribhir ūnaṃ tu rakṣasā // tataḥ sa rājā kauravya rākṣasaṃ taṃ mahābalam āsasāda mahātejā dhundhuṃ dhundhuvināśanaḥ // tasya vārimayaṃ vegam āpīya sa narādhipaḥ yogī yogena vahniṃ ca śamayām āsa vāriṇā // nihatya taṃ mahākāyaṃ balenodakarākṣasam uttaṅkaṃ darśayām āsa kṛtakarmā narādhipaḥ // uttaṅkas tu varaṃ prādāt tasmai rājñe mahātmane dadataś cākṣayaṃ vittaṃ śatrubhiś cāparājayam // dharme ratiṃ ca satataṃ svarge vāsaṃ tathākṣayam putrāṇāṃ cākṣayāṃl lokān svarge ye rakṣasā hatāḥ // tasya putrās trayaḥ śiṣṭā dṛḍhāśvo jyeṣṭha ucyate daṇḍāśvakapilāśvau tu kumārau tu kanīyasau // dhaundhumārir dṛḍhāśvas tu haryaśvas tasya cātmajaḥ haryaśvasya nikumbho 'bhūt kṣatradharmarataḥ sadā // saṃhatāśvo nikumbhasya suto raṇaviśāradaḥ akṛśāśvaḥ kṛśāśvaś ca saṃhatāśvasutau nṛpa // tasya haimavatī kanyā satāṃ matā dṛṣadvatī vikhyātā triṣu lokeṣu putraś cāpi prasenajit // lebhe prasenajid bhāryāṃ gaurīṃ nāma pativratām abhiśaptā tu sā bhartrā nadī sā bāhudā kṛtā // tasyāḥ putro mahān āsīd yuvanāśvo narādhipaḥ k: K4 ins.: :k yuvanāśvasya tanayaś cakravartī jajāna ha | kaṃ dhārayati kumāro 'yaṃ nyasto rorūyate bhṛśam | māndhātar vatsa mā rodīr itīndro deśinīm adāt | māndhātā yuvanāśvasya trilokavijayī nṛpaḥ // tasya caitrarathī bhāryā śaśabindoḥ sutābhavat sādhvī bindumatī nāma rūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi pativratā ca jyeṣṭhā ca bhrātṝṇām ayutasya sā // tasyām utpādayām āsa māndhātā dvau sutau nṛpa purukutsaṃ ca dharmajñaṃ mucukundaṃ ca pārthivam // purukutsasutas tv āsīt trasaddasyur mahīpatiḥ narmadāyām athotpannaḥ saṃbhūtas tasya cātmajaḥ // saṃbhūtasya tu dāyādaḥ sudhanvā ripumardanaḥ k: Ñ2.3 V3 B2 D5 ins.: :k sudhanvanaḥ sutaś cāpi viṣṇuvṛddhir iti smṛtaḥ | viṣṇuvṛddhā iti khyātās tasya vaṃśyā narādhipāḥ | ete tv aṅgirasaḥ pakṣe kṣetropetā dvijātayaḥ || saṃbhūtasyāparaḥ putro anaraṇyo mahāyaśāḥ | rāvaṇena hato yo 'sau trilokajayinā purā || trasadaśvo naras tasya haryaśvas tasya cātmajaḥ | haryaśvasya dṛṣadvatyāṃ jajñe sumanasaḥ sutaḥ || tasya putro 'bhavad rājā sudhanvā ripumardanaḥ | sudhanvanaḥ sutaś cāpi tridhanvā nāma pārthivaḥ // rājñas tridhanvanas tv āsīd vidvāṃs trayyāruṇaḥ prabhuḥ tasya satyavrato nāma kumāro 'bhūn mahābalaḥ // pāṇigrahaṇamantrāṇāṃ vighnaṃ cakre sudurmatiḥ yena bhāryā hṛtā pūrvaṃ kṛtodvāhā parasya vai // bālyāt kāmāc ca mohāc ca saṃharṣāc cāpalena ca jahāra kanyāṃ kāmāt sa kasya cit puravāsinaḥ // k: K4 ins.: :k ekasmin divase rāja+ +putro 'tyantaparākramī | dadarśa vicaran svīye pattane cārulocanām | udvāhayantīṃ vedikāyāṃ vaiśyavaryasya kasya cit || anullaṅghitamaryādāṃ saptapadyā vicakṣaṇaḥ | bhartrā pānigrahayutāṃ balād gṛhya mahīpatiḥ | gāndharveṇa vivāhena svayaṃ udvāhayad balāt || vaiśyāḥ sarve samāgamya rājānam idam ūcatuḥ | kumāreṇa hṛtā kanyā vedikāyā mahadbalāt | rājñā na rakṣito lokas tadā naṣṭo bhaved dhruvam || na pūrvais taiḥ kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ na kariṣyati cāpadi | yathā kumāreṇa kṛtaṃ rājan karma vigarhitam | adharmaśaṅkunā tena rājā trayyāruṇo 'tyajat k: D6 T1.2 G M4 for 91a-b subst.: :k tam adharmeṇa saṃyuktaṃ pitāsūryāruṇo jahau | apadhvaṃseti bahuśo vadan krodhasamanvitaḥ // pitaraṃ so 'bravīt tyaktaḥ kva gacchāmīti vai muhuḥ pitā tv enam athovāca śvapākaiḥ saha vartaya nāhaṃ putreṇa putrārthī tvayādya kulapāṃsana // ity uktaḥ sa nirākrāman nagarād vacanāt pituḥ na ca taṃ vārayām āsa vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ // sa tu satyavratas tāta śvapākāvasathāntike pitrā tyakto 'vasad vīraḥ pitāpy asya vanaṃ yayau // tatas tasmiṃs tu viṣaye nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ k: K4 ins.: :k acirān narapater vasiṣṭhasyāvicārataḥ | parityāgāt kumārasya nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ || yadā dvādaśa varṣāṇi tena naṣṭābhavat prajā | svāhākāraḥ svadhākāro vaṣaṭkāro 'pi nābhavat | rāṣṭre tasya mahīpasya dharmanāśo 'bhavat tadā | samā dvādaśa rājendra tenādharmeṇa vai tadā // dārāṃs tu tasya viṣaye viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ saṃnyasya sāgarānūpe cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ // k: K4 ins.: :k etasminn eva samaye viśvāmitrasya vai sutāḥ | catvāro vedavidvāṃsaḥ kṣudhayā paripīḍitāḥ || viśvāmitre gate dūraṃ tapase 'timahātmani | procuḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve mātaraṃ prati bhārata || vikrīya tanayaṃ mātar jīvyatāṃ yadi rocate | mariṣyāmo 'nyathā sarve kṣudhayā paripīḍitāḥ | vikrīya tanayaṃ jīva yāvadāgamanaṃ pituḥ || sarvanāśe samutpanne ardhaṃ tyajati mānavaḥ | ardhena kurute kāryam iti paurātanī śrutiḥ || tyajed ekaṃ kulasyārthaṃ grāmasyārthaṃ kulaṃ tyajet | grāmaṃ janapadasyārthaṃ ātmārthaṃ sakalaṃ tyajet || tasmād vikrīya tanayān mātar jīva yathāsukham | anyathā nidhanaṃ sarve gamiṣyāmas tvayā saha || ayodhyāyāṃ mahātmāno dhyānavanto mahattarāḥ | gṛhvanti manujāḥ sarve dāsārthaṃ samupāgatān || tasmād vikrīya māṃ mātaḥ pūrvaṃ bhakṣaya pūrvajam | paścād vikrīya tāṃ sarvān no ced varṣati vāsavaḥ | tasya patnī gale baddhvā madhyamaṃ putram aurasam śeṣasya bharaṇārthāya vyakrīṇād gośatena vai // taṃ tu baddhaṃ gale dṛṣṭvā vikrīyantaṃ nṛpātmajaḥ maharṣiputraṃ dharmātmā mokṣayām āsa bhārata // satyavrato mahābāhur bharaṇaṃ tasya cākarot viśvāmitrasya tuṣṭyartham anukampārtham eva ca // k: Ñ2 ins.: :k mahāvrataṃ tadā roṣaṃ vasiṣṭho manasākarot | so 'bhavad gālavo nāma galabandhān mahātapāḥ maharṣiḥ kauśikas tāta tena vīreṇa mokṣitaḥ // h: HV (CE) chapter 10, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h satyavratas tu bhaktyā ca kṛpayā ca pratijñayā viśvāmitrakalatraṃ tad babhāra vinaye sthitaḥ // hatvā mṛgān varāhāṃś ca mahiṣāṃś ca vanecarān viśvāmitrāśramābhyāśe māṃsaṃ tad avabandhata // upāṃśuvratam āsthāya dīkṣāṃ dvādaśavārṣikīm pitur niyogād avasat tasmin vanagate nṛpe // ayodhyāṃ caiva rāṣṭraṃ ca tathaivāntaḥpuraṃ muniḥ yājyopādhyāyasaṃyogād vasiṣṭhaḥ paryarakṣata // satyavratas tu bālyād vā bhāvino 'rthasya vā balāt vasiṣṭhe 'bhyadhikaṃ manyuṃ dhārayām āsa nityadā // pitrā tu taṃ tadā rāṣṭrāt parityktaṃ priyaṃ sutam na vārayām āsa munir vasiṣṭhaḥ kāraṇena hi // pāṇigrahaṇamantrāṇāṃ niṣṭhā syāt saptame pade na ca satyavratas tasmād dhṛtavān saptame pade // jānan dharmaṃ vasiṣṭhas tu na māṃ trātīti bhārata satyavratas tadā roṣaṃ vasiṣṭhe manasākarot // guṇabuddhyā tu bhagavān vasiṣṭhaḥ kṛtavāṃs tadā na ca satyavratas tasya tam upāṃśum abudhyata // tasminn aparitoṣo yaḥ pitur āsīn mahātmanaḥ tena dvādaśa varṣāṇi nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ // tena tv idānīṃ vahatā dīkṣāṃ tāṃ durvahāṃ bhuvi k: D4 for 11a-b subst.: :k tenārthaṃ caiva vihitā dikṣās tātahatā bhuvi | kulasya niṣkṛtis tāta kṛtā sā vai bhaved iti // na taṃ vasiṣṭho bhagavān pitrā tyaktaṃ nyavārayat abhiṣekṣyāmy ahaṃ putram asyety evaṃ matir muneḥ // sa tu dvādaśa varṣāṇi dīkṣām tām udvahan balī k: K4 Ñ3 V1 D3 ins.: :k upāṃśuvratam āsthāya mahat satyavratonṛpa | avidyamāne māṃse tu vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ sarvakāmaduhāṃ dogdhrīṃ dadarśa sa nṛpātmajaḥ // tāṃ vai krodhāc ca mohāc ca śramāc caiva kṣudhānvitaḥ daśadharmagato rājā jaghāna janamejaya // k: Dn D6 Cs (Ñ3 on marg. after 14b) ins.: :k mattaḥ pramatta unmattaḥ śrāntaḥ kruddho bubhukṣitaḥ | tvaramāṇaś ca bhītaś ca lubdhaḥ kāmī ca te daśa | ta ca māṃsaṃ svayaṃ caiva viśvāmitrasya cātmajān bhojayām āsa tac chrutvā vasiṣṭho 'py asya cukrudhe // k: N (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1) T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k kruddhas tu bhagavānvākyam idam āha nṛpātmajan | pātayeyam ahaṃ krūra tava śaṅkum ayasmayam yadi te dvāv imau śaṅkū na syātāṃ vai kṛtau punaḥ // pituś cāparitoṣeṇa guror dogdhrīvadhena ca aprokṣitopayogāc ca trividhas te vyatikramaḥ // evaṃ trīṇy asya śaṅkūni tāni dṛṣṭvā mahātapāḥ triśaṅkur iti hovāca triśaṅkus tena sa smṛtaḥ // viśvāmitras tu dārāṇām āgato bharaṇe kṛte tena tasmai varaṃ prādān muniḥ prītas triśaṅkave chandyamāno vareṇātha guruṃ vavre nṛpātmajaḥ // k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k saśarīro vraje svargam ity evaṃ yācito muniḥ | anāvṛṣṭibhaye tasmin gate dvādaśavārṣike abhiṣicya ca rājye ca yājayām āsa taṃ muniḥ k: D6 T1.2 G M4 for 20c-d subst.: :k taṃ munir yājayām āsa pitriye rājye 'bhiṣicya tu | miṣatāṃ devatānāṃ ca vasiṣṭhasya ca kauśikaḥ // k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Dn D4 ins.: :k saśarīraṃ tadā taṃ tu divamāropayat prabhuḥ | k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D2.6 T2-4 G1.4 (V3 after 20d) ins.: :k divam āropayāmāsa saśarīraṃ mahātapāḥ | tasya satyarathā nāma patnī kekayavaṃśajā kumāraṃ janayām āsa hariścandram akalmaṣam // sa vai rājā hariścandras traiśaṅkava iti smṛtaḥ āhartā rājasūyasya sa samrāḍ iti viśrutaḥ // hariścandrasya tu suto rohito nāma viśrutaḥ k: K1.3.4 V Dn D3-6 M4 ins.: :k yenedaṃ rohitapuraṃ kāritaṃrājyasiddhaye || kṛtvā rājyaṃ sa rājarṣiḥ pālayitvā tathā prajāḥ | saṃsārāsāratāṃ jñātvā dvijebhyas tat puraṃ dadau | k: K2 Ñ2.3 B Ds D1.2 T2-4 G (K1.3.4 V Dn D3-6 after *205) ins.: :k harito rohitasyātha cañcur hārīta ucyate | vijayaś ca sudevaś ca cañcuputrau babhūvatuḥ | jetā kṣatrasya sarvasya vijayas tena sa smṛtaḥ || rurukas tanayas tasya rājadharmārthakovidaḥ | k: D3 after line 1a of *206 ins.: :k harito jajñivāṃs tataḥ tathaiva loke dharmātmā | rohitasya vṛkaḥ putro vṛkād bāhus tu jajñivān // k: K Ñ2.3 V B D1-5 T2-4 G1.4 ins.: :k śakair yavanakāmbojaiḥ pāradaiḥ pahlavaiḥ saha | hehayās tālajaṅghāś ca nirasyanti sma taṃ nṛpam nātyarthaṃ dhārmikaś tāta sa hi dharmayuge 'bhavat // sagaras tu suto bāhor jajñe saha gareṇa vai aurvasyāśramam āsādya bhārgaveṇābhirakṣitaḥ // āgneyam astraṃ labdhvā ca bhārgavāt sagaro nṛpaḥ jigāya pṛthivīṃ hatvā tālajaṅghān sahehayān // śakānāṃ pahlavānāṃ ca dharmaṃ nirasad acyutaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ kuruśreṣṭhāḥ pāradānāṃ ca dharmavit // kathaṃ sa sagaro jāto gareṇaiva sahācyutaḥ kimarthaṃ ca śakādīnāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ mahaujasām // dharmaṃ kulocitaṃ kruddho rājā nirasad acyutaḥ etan me sarvam ācakṣva vistareṇa tapodhana // bāhor vyasaninas tāta hṛtaṃ rājyam abhūt kila hehayais tālajaṅghaiś ca śakaiḥ sārdhaṃ viśāṃ pate // yavanāḥ pāradāś caiva kāmbojāḥ pahlavās khaśāḥ k: B1 D2 T3.4 (T2 G1.4 after 37d) ins.: :k kātisarpā māhiṣikāḥ pāradāṣṭaṅkaṇāḥ śakāḥ | ete hy api gaṇāḥ pañca hehayārthe parākraman // hṛtarājyas tadā rājā sa vai bāhur vanaṃ yayau patnyā cānugato duḥkhī vane prāṇān avāsṛjat // k: K4 ins.: :k vṛddhaṃ taṃ pañcatāṃ prāptaṃ tatpatny anumariṣyatī | aurveṇa jānatātmānaṃ prajāvantaṃ nivāritā | patnī tu yādavī tasya sagarbhā pṛṣṭhato 'nvagāt sapatnyā ca garas tasyā dattaḥ pūrvam abhūt kila // sā tu bhartuś citāṃ kṛtvā vane tām abhyarohata aurvas tāṃ bhārgavas tāta kāruṇyāt samavārayat // tasyāśrame ca taṃ garbhaṃ gareṇaiva sahācyutam vyajāyata mahābāhuṃ sagaraṃ nāma pārthivam // aurvas tu jātakarmādī tasya kṛtvā mahātmanaḥ adhyāpya vedaśāstrāṇi tato 'straṃ pratyapādayat āgneyaṃ taṃ mahābhāgām amarair api duḥsaham // sa tenāstrabalenājau balena ca samanvitaḥ hehayān nijaghānāśu kruddho rudraḥ paśūn iva ājahāra ca lokeṣu kīrtiṃ kīrtimatāṃ varaḥ // tataḥ śakān sa yavanān kāmbojān pāradāṃs tathā pahlavāṃś caiva niḥśeṣān kartuṃ vyavasito nṛpaḥ // te vadhyamānā vīreṇa sagareṇa mahātmanā vasiṣṭhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatvā praṇipetur manīṣiṇam // vasiṣṭhas tv atha tān dṛṣṭvā samayena mahādyutiḥ sagaraṃ vārayām āsa teṣāṃ dattvābhayaṃ tadā // sagaraḥ svāṃ pratijñāṃ ca guror vākyaṃ niśamya ca dharmaṃ jaghāna teṣāṃ vai veṣānyātvaṃ cakāra ha // ardhaṃ śakānāṃ śiraso muṇḍayitvā vyasarjayat yavanānāṃ śiraḥ sarvaṃ kāmbojānāṃ tathaiva ca // pāradā muktakeśās tu pahlavāḥ śmaśrudhāriṇaḥ niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārāḥ kṛtās tena mahātmanā // śakā yavanakāmbojāḥ pāradāś ca viśāṃ pate kolisarpā māhiṣakā darvāś colāḥ sakeralāḥ // sarve te kṣatriyās tāta dharmas teṣāṃ nirākṛtaḥ vasiṣṭhavacanād rājan sagareṇa mahātmanā // k: K1-3.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-5 T2.3.4 G4 (K4 D5 a first time after44; D6 G2.3.5 after 45b; T2 a second time and G1 after *213) ins.: :k khaśās tu ṣārāś cīnāś ca madrāḥ kiṣkandhakās tathā | kauntalāś ca tathā vaṅgāḥ śālvāḥ kauṅkaṇakās tathā | sa dharmavijayī rājā vijityemāṃ vasuṃdharām aśvaṃ vicārayām āsa vājimedhāya dīkṣitaḥ // tasya cārayataḥ so 'śvaḥ samudre pūrvadakṣiṇe velāsamīpe 'pahṛto bhūmiṃ caiva praveśitaḥ k: K4 (marg.) ins.: :k tasyotsṛṣṭaṃ paśuṃ yajñe jahārāśvaṃpuraṃdaraḥ | hṛtvā kapilapārśve taṃ baddhvāgān nagarīṃ punaḥ || sumatyās tanayā dṛptāḥ pitur ādeśakāriṇaḥ | tāni ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi hayarakṣaṇatatparāḥ | sa taṃ deśaṃ tadā putraiḥ khānayām āsa pārthivaḥ // āsedus te tatas tatra khanyamāne mahārṇave tam ādipuruṣaṃ devaṃ hariṃ kṛṣṇaṃ prajāpatim viṣṇuṃ kapilarūpeṇa svapantaṃ puruṣaṃ tadā // k: K4 ins.: :k hayam anveṣamāṇās te samantān nyakhanan mahīm | prāgudīcyāṃ diśi hayaṃ dadṛśuḥ kapilāntike || eṣa vājiharaś cora āste mīlitalocanaḥ | hanyatāṃ hanyatāṃ pāpa iti ṣaṣṭisahasriṇaḥ | muṣṭiprahārair ahanann unmimeṣa tadā muniḥ | k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ sādhyaṃnārāyaṇaṃ tathā || tasya gatvā samīpe tu so 'yaṃ cora iti bruvan | gṛhyatāṃ badhyatām eṣa no 'śvahartā sudurmatiḥ || tatas te pāśam udyamya grahituṃ taṃ mahādyutim | upākrāmaṃs tadā sarve sagarāḥ kālacoditāḥ | k: T3 ins.: :k dadṛśuḥ sāgarāḥ sarve sāyudhās taṃpradudruvuḥ | tasya cakṣuḥsamutthena tejasā pratibudhyataḥ dagdhāḥ sarve mahārāja catvāras tv avaśeṣitāḥ // barhaketuḥ suketuś ca tathā bhāradratho nṛpaḥ śūraḥ pañcajanaś caiva tasya vaṃśakarā nṛpā // k: T3 ins.: :k aṃśumantaṃ tadājñāpya pātram aśvārtham acyutam | pratīkṣamāṇas tatraiva dīkṣitaḥ saṃvyatiṣṭhata || pitṝṇāṃ padavīṃ gatvā sa dadarśa hariṃ prabhum | mūrdhnā praṇamya taṃ devaṃ prahvībhāvena cāsthitaḥ | prādāc ca tasmai bhagavān harir nārāyaṇo varam akṣayaṃ vaṃśam ikṣvākoḥ kīrtiṃ cāpy anivartinīm k: T3 for 51a-c subst.: :k tataḥ sa bhagavān devo dattvā cāśvaṃvaraṃ dadau | sagarāya mahārāja | putraṃ samudraṃ ca vibhuḥ svarge vāsaṃ tathākṣayam // k: K3 Dn T3 ins.: :k putrāṇāṃ cākṣayāṃl lokāṃs tasya yecakṣuṣā hatāḥ | samudraś cārghyam ādāya vavande taṃ mahīpatim sāgaratvaṃ ca lebhe sa karmaṇā tena tasya ha // taṃ cāśvamedhikaṃ so 'śvaṃ samudrād upalabdhavān ājahārāśvamedhānāṃ śataṃ sa sumahāyaśāḥ putrāṇāṃ ca sahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭis tasyeti naḥ śrutam // sagarasyātmajā vīrāḥ kathaṃ jātā mahābalāḥ vikrāntāḥ ṣaṣṭisāhasrā vidhinā kena vā dvija // dve bhārye sagarasyāstāṃ tapasā dagdhakilbiṣe k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3.4 G1.4 (D6 after 53) ins.: :k jyeṣṭhāvidarbhaduhitā keśinī nāma viśrutā | kanīyasī tu yā tasya patnī paramadharmiṇī | ariṣṭanemiduhitā rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi | aurvas tābhyāṃ varaṃ prādāt tan nibodha narādhipa // ṣaṣṭiṃ putrasahasrāṇi gṛhṇātv ekā tarasvinām ekaṃ vaṃśadharaṃ tv ekā yatheṣṭaṃ varayatv iti // tatraikā jagṛhe putrāṃl lubdhā śūrān bahūṃs tathā ekaṃ vaṃśadharaṃ tv ekā tathety āha tato muniḥ // k: Ñ2.3 B1.2 Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k keśiny asūta sagarād asamañjasamātmajam | rājā pañcajano nāma babhūva sumahābalaḥ itarā suṣuve tumbaṃ bījapūrṇām iti śrutiḥ // tatra ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi garbhās te tilasaṃmitāḥ saṃbabhūvur yathākālaṃ vavṛdhuś ca yathāsukham // ghṛtapūrṇeṣu kumbheṣu tān garbhān nidadhus tataḥ dhātrīś caikaikaśaḥ prādāt tāvatīḥ poṣaṇe nṛpa // tato daśasu māseṣu samuttasthur yathākramam kumārās te yathākālaṃ sagaraprītivardhanāḥ // ṣaṣṭiḥ putrasahasrāṇi tasyaivam abhavan nṛpa śukrād alābūmadhyād vai jātāni pṛthivīpateḥ // teṣāṃ nārāyaṇaṃ tejaḥ praviṣṭānāṃ mahātmanām ekaḥ pañcajano nāma putro rājā babhūva ha // k: D6 T2 G1-3.5 M3 ins.: :k asamañja iti prāhus tasya putro'ṃśumān abhūt | sutaḥ pañcajanasyāsīd aṃśumān nāma vīryavān dilīpas tasya tanayaḥ khaṭvāṅga iti viśrutaḥ // yena svargād ihāgatya muhūrtaṃ prāpya jīvitam trayo 'bhisaṃdhitā lokā buddhyā satyena cānagha // dilīpasya tu dāyādo mahārājo bhagīrathaḥ yaḥ sa gaṅgāṃ saricchreṣṭhām avātārayata prabhuḥ k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2-4 G1-3.5 ins.: :k kīrtimān sa mahābhāgaḥ śakratulyaparākramaḥ | samudram ānayac caināṃ duhitṛtve tv akalpayat // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k tasmād bhāgīrathī gaṅgā kathyate vaṃśacintakaiḥ | bhagīrathasuto rājā śruta ity abhiviśrutaḥ nābhāgas tu śrutasyāsīt putraḥ paramadhārmikaḥ // ambarīṣas tu nābhāgiḥ sindhudvīpapitābhavat ayutājit tu dāyādaḥ sindhudvīpasya vīryavān // ayutājitsutas tv āsīd ṛtaparṇo mahāyaśāḥ divyākṣahṛdayajño vai rājā nalasakho balī // ṛtaparṇasutas tv āsīd ārtaparṇir mahīpatiḥ k: K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.6 T2.4 G M4 ins.: :k sudāsas tasya tanayo rājā indrasakho 'bhavat | sudāsasya sutas tv āsīt saudāso nāma pārthivaḥ | khyātaḥ kalmāṣapādo vai nāmnā mitrasaho 'bhavat // k: K1.4 Ñ3 Ds (Ñ2 V1.3 B3 after 73b; V2 after 73d) ins.: :k vasiṣṭhas tumahātejāḥ kṣetre kalmāṣapādake | aśmakaṃ janayām āsa ikṣvākukulavṛddhaye | k: K1 Ñ2 V B3 Ds after *224 cont.: :k aśmakāc caiva kārūṣo mūlakastatsuto 'bhavat | mūlakasyāpi dharmātmā rājā śataratho 'bhavat || tasmāc chatarathāj jajñe rājā elabilo balī | āsīd ailabilaḥ śrīmān vṛddhaśarmā pratāpavān || dalas tasyātmajaś cāpi tato jajñe śalo nṛpaḥ | ūrṇo nāma sa dharmātmā śalaputro babhūva ha | k: Ñ2 V1.3 B3 after line 4 of *225 (Ds the second time and V2 after *230)ins.: :k putro viśvasahas tasya pitṛkanyā vyajāyata | k: Ñ2 V3 after lines 5-6 of *225 (both lines they read after *230) ins.: :k rajo nāma sutas tasya śṛṅkhalas tasya cātmajaḥ | kalmāṣapādasya sutaḥ sarvakarmeti viśrutaḥ anaraṇyas tu putro 'bhūd viśrutaḥ sarvakarmaṇaḥ // anaraṇyasuto nighno nighnaputrau babhūvatuḥ anamitro raghuś caiva pārthivarṣabhasattamau // k: K1 V2 Ds ins.: :k anamitrasutaḥ stambaḥ śaṅkhaṇas tasya cātmajaḥ | anamitras tu dharmātmā vidvān duliduho 'bhavat dilīpas tasya tanayo rāmasya prapitāmahaḥ dīrghabāhur dilīpasya raghur nāmnābhavat sutaḥ // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) (T1.3.4 G M after 73b) ins.: :k ayodhyāyāṃmahārāja raghur āsīn mahābalaḥ | ajas tu rāghuto jajñe tathā daśaratho 'py ajāt rāmo daśarathāj jajñe dharmārāmo mahāyaśāḥ // rāmasya tanayo jajñe kuśa ity abhiviśrutaḥ atithis tu kuśāj jajñe niṣadhas tasya cātmajaḥ // niṣadhasya nalaḥ putro nabhaḥ putro nalasya tu nabhasaḥ puṇḍarīkas tu kṣemadhanvā tataḥ smṛtaḥ // kṣemadhanvasutas tv āsīd devānīkaḥ pratāpavān āsīd ahīnagur nāma devānīkātmajaḥ prabhuḥ k: M4 for 77c-d subst.: :k devānīkasya dāyādo 'hīnagas tu pratāpavān | ahīnagos tu dāyādaḥ sahasvān nāma pārthivaḥ // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 G M4 ins.: :k sudhanvanaḥ sutaś caiva tatojajñe nalo nṛpa | uktho nāma sa dharmātmā nalaputro babhūva ha | vajranābhaḥ sutas tasya ukthasya ca mahātmanaḥ | k: Ñ2.3 V B3 after line 1a of *229 ins.: :k pāriyātro mahāyaśāḥ nalas tasyātmajaś caiva | k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B1.2 Dn Ds D1.4-6 T3 after *229 (K1 Ds both a first time and V2 after *226) cont.: :k śaṅkhas tasya suto vidvān dhyuṣitāśva iti śrutaḥ | dhyuṣitāśvasuto vidvān rājā viśvasahaḥ kila || hiraṇyanābhaḥ kauśalyo brahmiṣṭhas tasya cātmajaḥ | puṣpas tasya suto vidvān arthasiddhis tu tatsutaḥ || sudarśanaḥ sutas tasya agnivarṇaḥ sudarśanāt | agnivarṇasya śīghras tu śīghrasya tu maruḥ sutaḥ || marus tu yogam āsthāya kalāpadvīpam āsthitaḥ | tasyāsīd viśrutavataḥ putro rājā bṛhadbalaḥ | k: Ñ2.3 V B2 Ds (the first time only) after line 7 of *230 (K4 after 72) ins.: :k prasusruto marusutaḥ susaṃdhis tasya cātmajaḥ | susaṃdhes tu suto marṣaḥ sahasrān nāma nāmataḥ | āsīt sahasrataḥ putro rājā viśrutavān iti | nalau dvāv eva vikhyātau purāṇe bharatarṣabha vīrasenātmajaś caiva yaś cekṣvākukulodvahaḥ // ikṣvākuvaṃśaprabhavāḥ prādhānyeneha kīrtitāḥ ete vivasvato vaṃśe rājāno bhūritejasaḥ // paṭhan samyag imāṃ sṛṣṭim ādityasya vivasvataḥ śrāddhadevasya devasya prajānāṃ puṣṭidasya ca prajānān eti sāyujyam ādityasya vivasvataḥ // k: K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.4 G M4 (T3 after 78c) ins.: :k vipāpmā virajāścaiva āyuṣmāṃś ca bhavaty uta | h: HV (CE) chapter 11, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 13, 2001 :h kathaṃ vai śrāddhadevatvam ādityasya vivasvataḥ śrotum icchāmi viprāgrya śrāddhasya ca paraṃ vidhaṃ pitṝṇām ādisargaṃ ca ka ete pitaraḥ smṛtāḥ // evaṃ ca śrutam asmābhiḥ kathyamānaṃ dvijātibhiḥ svargasthāḥ pitaro nye sma devānām api devatāḥ iti devavidaḥ prāhur etad icchāmi vedituṃ // yāvantaś ca gaṇāḥ proktā yac ca teṣāṃ paraṃ balam yathā ca kṛtam asmābhiḥ śrāddhaṃ prīṇāti vai pitṝn // prītāś ca pitaro yena śreyasā yojayanti hi etad vai śrotum icchāmi pitṝṇāṃ sargam uttamam // hanta te kathayiṣyāmi pitṝṇāṃ sargam uttamam mārkaṇḍeyena kathitaṃ bhīṣmāya paripṛcchate // apṛcchad dharmarājo hi śaratalpagataṃ purā evam eva purā praśnaṃ yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi // tat te nupūrvyā vakṣyāmi bhīṣmeṇodāhṛtaṃ yathā gītaṃ sanatkumāreṇa mārkaṇḍeyāya pṛcchate // k: T3 ins.: :k bhīṣmas tu dharmarājāya proktavān etad acyuta | puṣṭikāmena dharmajña kathaṃ puṣṭir avāpyate etad ākhyātam icchāmi kiṃ kurvāṇo na śocati // śrāddhaiḥ prīṇāti hi pitṝn sarvakāmaphalais tu yaḥ tatparaḥ prayataḥ śrāddhī pretya ceha ca modate // pitaro dharmakāmasya prajākāmasya cābhibho puṣṭikāmasya puṣṭiṃ ca prayacchanti yudhiṣṭhira // vartante pitaraḥ svarge keṣāṃcin narake punaḥ prāṇināṃ niyataṃ hy uktam karmajaṃ phalam ucyate // śrāddhāni caiva kurvanti phalakāmā na saṃśayaḥ abhisaṃdhāya pitaraṃ pituṣ ca pitaraṃ tathā pituḥ pitāmahaṃ caiva triṣu piṇḍeśu nityadā // tāni śrāddhāni dattāni kathaṃ gacchanty atho pitṝn kathaṃ ca śaktās te dātuṃ nirayasthāḥ phalaṃ punaḥ ke vā te pitaro nye sma kān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ // k: D3 subst. for 13ef: :k ke ca lokā na jānīmo vayaṃ punar upasthitāḥ | devā api pitṝn svarge yajantīti ca naḥ śrutaṃ etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ vistareṇa mahādyute // sa bhavān kathayatv enāṃ kathām amitabuddhimān yathā dattaṃ pitṝṇāṃ vai tāraṇāyeha kalpate // atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathātattvam ariṃdama k: After 16ab, K2 Ñ2.3 V3 D (except D2.6) G2 ins.: :k ye ca te pitaro nye sma yān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ | pitrā mama purā gītaṃ lokāntaragatena vai // śrāddhakāle mama pitur mayā piṇḍaḥ samudyataḥ taṃ pitā mama hastena bhittvā bhūmim ayācata // hastābharaṇapūrṇena keyūrabharitena ca raktāṅgulitalenātha yathā dṛṣṭaḥ purā mayā // naiṣa kalpavidhir dṛṣṭa iti niścitya cāpy aham kuśeṣv eva tadā piṇḍaṃ dattavān avicārayan // tataḥ pitā me suprīto vācā madhurayā tadā uvāca bharataśreṣṭha prīyamāṇo mayānagha // tvayā dāyādavān asmi kṛtārtho mutra ceha ca satputreṇa tvayā putra dharmajñena vipaścitā // k: K2.4 Ñ2 V Dn D1.2.4-6 T2-4 G1.2 ins. after 21ab; K1 Ñ1.3 B Ds after 22; G4 after 21: :k yathā caturthaṃ dharmasya rakṣitā labhate phalam | pāpasya hi tathā mūḍhaḥ phalaṃ prāpnoty arakṣitā | mayā ca tava jijñāsā prayuktaiṣā dṛḍhavrata vyavasthānaṃ ca dharmeṣu kartuṃ lokasya cānagha // pramāṇaṃ yad dhi kurute dharmācāreṣu pārthivaḥ prajās tad anuvartante pramāṇācaritaṃ sadā // tvayā ca bharataśreṣṭha vedadharmāś ca śāśvatāḥ kṛtāḥ pramāṇaṃ prītiś ca mama nirvartitātulā // tasmāt tavāhaṃ suprītaḥ prītyā varam anuttamam dadāni tvaṃ pratīcchasva triṣu lokeṣu durlabham // na te prabhavitā mṛtyur yāvaj jīvitum icchasi tvatto bhyanujñāṃ saṃprāpya mṛtyuḥ prabhavitā tava // kiṃ vā te prārthitaṃ bhūyo dadāni varam uttamam tad brūhi bharataśreṣṭha yat te manasi vartate // ity uktavantaṃ tam aham abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ abruvaṃ kṛtakṛtyo haṃ prasanne tvayi sattama // yadi tv anugrahaṃ bhūyas tvatto rhāmi mahādyute praśnam icchāmy ahaṃ kiṃcid vyāhṛtaṃ bhavatā svayam // sa mām uvāca dharmātmā brūhi bhīṣma yad icchasi chettāsmi saṃśayaṃ tāta yan māṃ pṛcchasi bhārata // apṛcchaṃ tam ahaṃ tāta tatrāntarhitam eva ca gataṃ sukṛtināṃ lokaṃ jātakautūhalas tadā // śrūyante pitaro devā devānām api devatāḥ te vātha pitaro nye vā kān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ // kathaṃ ca dattam asmābhiḥ śrāddhaṃ prīṇāti vai pitṝn lokāntaragatāṃs tāta kiṃ nu śrāddhasya vai phalam // k: N (except Ś1) T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k kān yajanti sma lokā vai sadevanaradānavāḥ | sayakṣoragagandharvāḥ sakiṃnaramahoragāḥ | atra me saṃśayas tīvraḥ kautūhalam atīva ca tad brūhi mama dharmajña sarvajño hy asi me mataḥ // k: Ś1 K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-4.6 T2-4 G ins.: :k etac chrutvā vacas tasya bhīṣmasyovāca vai pitā | saṃkṣepeṇaiva te vakṣye yan māṃ pṛcchasi bhārata pitṝṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ śrāddhe phalaṃ dattasya cānagha pitaraś ca yathodbhūtāḥ śṛṇu sarvaṃ samāhitaḥ // ādidevasutās tāta pitaro divi devatāḥ tān yajanti sma lokā vai sadevanaradānavāḥ sayakṣarakṣogandharvāḥ sakiṃnaramahoragāḥ // āpyāyitāś ca te śrāddhaiḥ punar āpyāyayanti vai jagat sadevagandharvam iti brahmānuśāsanam // tān yajasva mahābhāgāñ śrāddhī śrāddhair atandritaḥ te te śreyo vidhāsyanti sarvakāmaphalapradāḥ // tvayaivārādhyamānās te nāmagotrādikīrtanaiḥ asmān āpyāyayiṣyanti svargasthān api bhārata // mārkaṇḍeyas tu te śeṣam etat sarvaṃ vadiṣyati eṣa vai pitṛbhaktaś ca viditātmā ca bhārgavaḥ // upasthitaś ca śrāddhe dya mamaivānugrahāya vai enaṃ pṛccha mahābhāgam ity uktvāntaradhīyata // Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 12, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 13, 2001 :h tato haṃ tasya vacanān mārkaṇḍeyaṃ samāhitaḥ praśnaṃ tam evānvapṛcchaṃ yan me pṛṣṭaḥ purā pitā // sa mām uvāca dharmātmā mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ bhīṣma vakṣyāmi tattvena śṛṇuṣva prayato nagha // mayāpi hi prasādād vai dīrghāyuṣṭvaṃ pituḥ prabho pitṛbhaktyaiva labdhaṃ ca prāgloke paramaṃ yaśaḥ // so haṃ yugasya paryante bahuvarṣasahasrike adhiruhya giriṃ meruṃ tapo tapyaṃ suduścaram // tataḥ kadācit paśyāmi divaṃ prajvālya tejasā vimānaṃ mahad āyāntam uttareṇa gires tadā // apaśyaṃ tatra caivāhaṃ śayānaṃ dīptatejasam aṅguṣṭhamātraṃ puruṣam agnāv agnim ivāhitam // so haṃ tasmai namas kṛtvā praṇamya śirasā prabhum saṃniviṣṭaṃ vimānasthaṃ pādyārghyābhyāṃ apūjayam // apṛcchaṃ caiva durdharṣaṃ vidyāma tvām kathaṃ prabho daivataṃ hy asi devānām iti me vartate matiḥ // sa mām uvāca dharmātmā smayamāna ivānagha na te tapaḥ sucaritaṃ yena māṃ nāvabudhyase // kṣaṇenaiva pramāṇaṃ sa bibhrad anyad anuttamam rūpeṇa na mayā kaścid dṛṣṭapūrvaḥ pumān kvacit // k: Ñ2 V2 ins.: :k sa mām uvāca tejasvī vācā madhurayā punaḥ | kautūhalaparijñāne yat tad brahman dadāmi te | viddhi māṃ brahmaṇaḥ putraṃ mānasaṃ pūrvajaṃ prabho tapovīryāt samutpannaṃ nārāyaṇaguṇātmakam // sanatkumāra iti yaḥ śruto vedeṣu vai purā so smi bhārgava bhadraṃ te kaṃ kāmaṃ karavāṇi te // ye tv anye brahmaṇaḥ putrā yavīyāṃsas tu te mama bhrātaraḥ sapta durdharṣā yeṣāṃ vaṃśāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ // k: T2 G1.3.5 ins.: :k marīcir atrir bhagavān pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ | aṅgirāś ca vasiṣṭhaś ca saptaite brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ | kratur vasiṣṭhaḥ pulahaḥ pulastyo tris tathāṅgirāḥ k: Ś1 K1.3 Dn D3-5 ins.: :k marīcis tu tathā vidvān devagandharvasevitāḥ | trīṃl lokāṇ dhārayantīmān devadānavapūjitāḥ // vayaṃ tu yatidharmāṇa āropyātmānam ātmani prajādharmaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca vartayāmo mahāmune // yathotpannas tathaivāhaṃ kumāra iti viddhi mām tasmāt sanatkumāreti nāmaitan me pratiṣṭhitam // madbhaktyā te tapaś cīrṇaṃ mama darśanakāṅkṣayā eṣa dṛṣṭo si bhavatā kaṃ kāmaṃ karavāṇi te // ity uktavantaṃ tam ahaṃ pratyavocaṃ sanātanam anujñāto bhagavatā prīyatā tena bhārata // tato ham artham etaṃ vai tam apṛcchaṃ sanātanam pṛṣṭaḥ pitṝṇāṃ sargaṃ ca phalaṃ śrāddhasya cānagha ciccheda saṃśayaṃ bhīṣma sa tu deveśvaro mama // sa mām uvāca prītātmā kathānte bahuvārṣike rame tvayāhaṃ viprarṣe śṛṇu sarvaṃ yathātatham // devān asṛjata brahmā māṃ yakṣyantīti bhārgava tam utsṛjya tadātmānam ayajaṃs te phalārthinaḥ // te śaptā brahmaṇā mūḍhā naṣṭasaṃjñā vicetasaḥ na sma kiṃcit prajānanti tato loko vyamuhyata // te bhūyaḥ praṇatāḥ sarve prāyācanta pitāmaham anugrahāya lokānāṃ tatas tān abravīt prabhuḥ // prāyaścittaṃ caradhvaṃ vai vyabhicāro hi vaḥ kṛtaḥ putrāṃś ca paripṛcchadhvaṃ tato jñānam avāpsyatha // prāyaścittakriyārthaṃ te putrān papracchur ārtavat tebhyas te prayatātmānaḥ śaśaṃsur tanayās tadā // prāyaścittāni dharmajñā vāṅmanaḥkarmajāni vai śaṃsanti kuśalā nityaṃ cakṣuṣmanto hi tattvataḥ // prāyaścittārthatattvajñā labdhasaṃjñā divaukasaḥ gamyatāṃ putrakāś ceti putrair uktāś ca te tadā // abhiśaptās tu te devāḥ putravākyena tena vai pitāmaham upāgacchan saṃśayacchedanāya vai // tatas tān abravīd devo yūyaṃ vai brahmavādinaḥ tasmād yad uktā yūyaṃ tais tat tathā na tad anyathā // yūyaṃ śarīrakartāras teṣāṃ devā bhaviṣyatha te tu jñānapradātāraḥ pitaro vo na saṃśayaḥ // anyonyapitaro yūyaṃ te caiveti nibodhata devāś ca pitaraś caiva tad budhyadhvaṃ divaukasaḥ // tatas te punar āgamya putrān ūcur divaukasaḥ brahmaṇā chinnasaṃdehāḥ prītimantaḥ parasparam // yūyaṃ vai pitaro smākaṃ yair vayaṃ pratibodhitāḥ dharmajñāḥ kaś ca vaḥ kāmaḥ ko varo vaḥ pradīyatām yad uktaṃ caiva yuṣmābhis tat tathā na tad anyathā // uktāś ca yasmād yuṣmābhiḥ putrakā iti vai vayam tasmād bhavantaḥ pitaro bhaviṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ // yo niṣṭvā ca pitṝn śrāddhaiḥ kriyāḥ kāścit kariṣyati rākṣasā dānavā nāgāḥ phalaṃ prāpsyanti tasya tat // śrāddhair āpyāyitāś caiva pitaraḥ somam avyayam āpyāyyamānaṃ yuṣmābhir vardhayiṣyanti nityadā // śrāddhair āpyāyitaḥ somo lokam āpyāyayiṣyati samudraparvatavanaṃ jaṃgamājaṃgamair vṛtam // śrāddhāni puṣṭikāmāś ca ye kariṣyanti mānavāḥ tebhyaḥ puṣṭiṃ prajāś caiva dāsyanti pitaraḥ sadā // śrāddhe ca ye pradāsyanti trīn piṇḍān nāmagotrataḥ sarvatra vartamānāṃs tān pitaraḥ sapitāmahāḥ bhāvayiṣyanti satataṃ śrāddhadānena pūjitāḥ // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.3.4 G M4 ins.: :k evam ājñā kṛtā pūrvaṃ brahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā | iti tad vacanaṃ satyaṃ bhavatv adya divaukasaḥ putrāś ca pitaraś caiva vayaṃ sarve parasparam // ta ete pitaro devā devāś ca pitaras tathā anyonyapitaro hy ete devāś ca pitaraś ca ha // Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 13, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 16, 2001 :h ity ukto 'haṃ bhagavatā devadevena bhāsvatā sanatkumāreṇa punaḥ pṛṣṭavān devam avyayam // saṃdeham amaraśreṣṭhaṃ bhagavantam ariṃdama nibodha tan me gāṅgeya nikhilaṃ sarvam āditaḥ // kiyanto vai pitṛgaṇāḥ kasmiṃl loke ca te gaṇāḥ vartanti devapravarā devānāṃ somavardhanāḥ // saptaite japatāṃ śreṣṭha svarge pitṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ catvāro mūrtimanto vai traya eṣāṃ amūrtayaḥ // teṣāṃ lokaṃ visargaṃ ca kīrtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu prabhāvaṃ ca mahattvaṃ ca vistareṇa tapodhana // dharmamūrtidharās teṣāṃ trayo ye paramā gaṇāḥ teṣāṃ nāmāni lokāṃś ca kīrtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu // lokāḥ sanātanā nāma yatra tiṣṭhanti bhāsvarāḥ amūrtayaḥ pitṛgaṇās te vai putrāḥ prajāpateḥ // virājasya dvijaśreṣṭha vairājā iti viśrutāḥ yajanti tān devagaṇā vidhidṛṣṭena karmanā // k: Ś1 K1.3 Ds1 D4.5 ins.: :k manojavāḥ svadhābhakṣāḥ sarvakāmasamanvitāḥ | ete yogaṃ parityajya mahātmano bhavanty uta | ete vai yogavibhraṣṭā lokān prāpya sanātanān punar yugasahasrānte jāyante brahmavādinaḥ // te prāpya tāṃ smṛtiṃ bhūyaḥ sāṃkhyayogam anuttamam yānti yogagatiṃ siddhāḥ punar āvṛttidurlabhām // ete sma pitaras tāta yogināṃ yogavardhanāḥ āpyāyayanti ye pūrvaṃ somaṃ yogabalena vai // tasmāc chrāddhāni deyāni yogināṃ dvijasattama eṣa vai prathamaḥ kalpaḥ somapānāṃ anuttamaḥ // eteṣāṃ mānasī kanyā menā nāma mahāgireḥ patnī himavataḥ śreṣṭhā yasyā maināka ucyate // mainākasya sutaḥ śrīmān krauñco nāma mahāgiriḥ parvatapravaraḥ śubhro nānāratnasamācitaḥ // tisraḥ kanyās tu menāyāṃ janayām āsa śailarāṭ aparṇām ekaparṇāṃ ca tṛtīyām ekapāṭalām // tapaś carantyaḥ sumahad duścaraṃ devadānavaiḥ lokān saṃtāpayām āsus tās tisraḥ sthāṇujaṃgamān // k: D1.2.6 (T2 after 16ab) T3.4 G M ins.: :k nyagrodham ekaparṇā tu pāṭalaṃ caikapāṭalā | āśrite dve aparṇā tu aniketā tapo 'carat | daśavarṣasahasrāṇi duścaraṃ devadānavaiḥ | āhāram ekaparṇena saikaparṇā samācarat pāṭalāpuṣpam ekaṃ ca vidadhe caikapāṭalā // k: D6 T G1-3. (G4 after 243.1) G5 M ins.: :k pūrṇe pūrṇasahasre tu āhāraṃ dve pracakratuḥ | ekā tatra nirāhārā tāṃ mātā pratyaṣedhayat u mā iti niṣedhantī mātṛsnehena duḥkhitā // sā tathoktā tayā mātrā devī duṣcaracāriṇī umety evābhavat khyātā triṣu lokeṣu sundarī // k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1) ins.: :k tathaiva nāmnā teneha viśrutā yogadharmiṇī | etat tu trikumārīkaṃ jagat sthāsyati bhārgava | k: D6 T1.2 G M cont.: :k etāsāṃ tapasā dagdhaṃ yāvad bhūmir dhariṣyati | tapaḥśarīrāḥ sarvās tās tisro yogabalānvitāḥ k: D6 S ins.: :k sarvās tā vai mahābhāgāḥ sarvāś ca sthirayauvanāḥ | tā lokamātaraś caiva brahmacāriṇya eva ca | sarvāś ca brahmavādinyaḥ sarvāś caivordhvaretasaḥ // umā tāsāṃ variṣṭhā ca jyeṣṭhā ca varavarṇinī mahāyogabalopetā mahādevam upasthitā // k: D6 S (except T1) ins.: :k dattakaś cośanās tasyāḥ putras tu bhṛgunandanaḥ | asitasyaikaparṇā tu devalasya mahātmanaḥ patnī dattā mahābrahman yogācāryāya dhīmate // k: T G M1.3.4 ins. after 22ab, D6 M2 after 22: :k puṣṭis tāsāṃ kumārīṇāṃ tṛtīyā caikapāṭalā | putraṃ śataśalākasya jaigīṣavyam upasthitā | tasyāpi śaṅkhalikhitau smṛtau putrāv ayonijau | jaigīṣavyasya tu tathā viddhi tām ekapāṭalām ete cāpi mahābhāge yogācāryāv upasthite // lokāḥ somapadā nāma marīcer yatra vai sutāḥ pitaro divi vartante devās tān bhāvayanty uta agniṣvāttā iti khyātāḥ sarva evāmitaujasaḥ // k: T1-3 G M4 subst. for 24ef: :k agniṣvāttāḥ śrutās tatra pitaro ye pariśrutāḥ | eteṣāṃ mānasī kanyā acchodā nāma nimnagā acchodaṃ nāma tad divyaṃ saro yasyāḥ samutthitam // k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1.2.3 B Dn2 Ds D3.5.6 S ins.: :k tayā na dṛṣṭapūrvās te pitaras tu kadācana | k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1.2.3 B Dn2 Ds D3.5 G4 cont., Ś1 K2-4 Ñ1 Dn1 D1.2.4 ins. after 25: :k apyamūrtān atha pitṝn sā dadarśa śucismitā | k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Ñ3 Dn Ds D4 G4 cont., D6 T1.2 G1-3.5 M cont. after *251: :k saṃbhūtā mānasī teṣāṃ pitṝn svān nābhijānatī | k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Ñ3 Dn Ds D4.6 cont., K2 Ñ2 V1.2.3 B D1.2.5 cont. after 252: :k vrīḍitā tena duḥkhena babhūva varavarṇinī | sā dṛṣṭvā pitaraṃ vavre vasuṃ nāmāntarikṣagam nāmnā vasum iti khyātam āyoḥ putraṃ yaśasvinam // k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V1.2.3 B Dn1 Ds D4-6 S (except M1.2) ins. after 26, K3 Dn2 D3 cont. after 254: :k adrikāpsarasāyuktaṃ vimāne 'dhiṣṭhitaṃ divi | sā tena vyabhicāreṇa manasaḥ kāmacāriṇī pitaraṃ prārthayitvānyaṃ yogabhraṣṭā papāta ha // trīṇy apaśyad vimānāni patamānā divaś cyutā trasareṇupramāṇāni sāpaśyat teṣu tān pitṝn // k: D6 T1.2 G M4 subst. for 28: :k apaśyat patamānā sā vimānatrayam antikāt | trasareṇupramāṇāṃs tāṃs tatrāpaśyat svakān pitṝn | susūkṣmān aparivyaktān agnīn agniṣv ivāhitān trāyadhvaṃ ity uvācārtā patantī tān avākśirāḥ // tair uktā sā tu mā bhaiṣīr iti vyomni vyavasthitā tataḥ prasādayām āsa svān pitṝn dīnayā girā // ūcus te pitaraḥ kanyāṃ bhraṣṭaiśvaryāṃ vyatikramāt bhraṣṭaiśvaryā svadoṣeṇa patasi tvaṃ śucismite // yaiḥ kriyante hi karmāṇi śarīrair divi daivataiḥ tair eva tatkarmaphalaṃ prāpnuvantīha devatāḥ // k: G(ed.) ins.: :k manuṣyas tv anyadehena śubhāśubham iti sthitiḥ | sadyaḥ phalanti karmāṇi devatve pretya mānuṣe k: K3 D1.4 ins.: :k yāni karmāṇi devatve tāni santy eva mānuṣe | tasmāt tvaṃ tapasaḥ putri pretyeha prāpsyase phalam // ity uktā pitṛbhiḥ sā tu pitṝn svān saṃprasādayat dhyātvā prasādaṃ te cakrus tasyāḥ sarve 'nukampayā // avaśyaṃbhāvinaṃ jñātvā te 'rtham ūcus tataś ca tām tasya rājño vasoḥ kanyā tvam apatyaṃ bhaviṣyasi k: K3 Ñ2 V B Dn D3-5 ins.: :k utpannasya pṛthivyāṃ tu mānuṣeṣu mahātmanaḥ | kanyaiva bhūtvā lokān svān punaḥ prāpsyasi durlabhān // k: T2.4 G M1-3 ins.: :k matsyayonau samutpannā sutā rājño bhaviṣyasi | parāśarasya dāyādaṃ tvaṃ vipraṃ janayiṣyasi sa vedam ekaṃ brahmarṣiś caturdhā vibhajiṣyati // mahābhiṣasya putrau ca śaṃtanoḥ kīrtivardhanau vicitravīryaṃ dharmajñaṃ tathā citrāṅgadaṃ prabhum // k: T1.2 G M2.4 subst. for 37cd: :k jyeṣṭhaṃ vicitravīryaṃ ca citrāṅgadam ataḥ param | etān utpādya putrāṃs tvaṃ punar lokān avāpsyasi k: V2 B1 D3 ins.: :k prāpyaitat sumahābhāge kutsitena svakarmaṇā | vyatikramāt pitṝṇāṃ ca janma prāpsyasi kutsitam // tasyaiva rājñas tvaṃ kanyā adrikāyāṃ bhaviṣyasi aṣṭāviṃśe bhavitrī tvaṃ dvāpare matsyayonijā // evam uktā tu dāseyī jātā satyavatī tadā matsyayonau anupamā rājñas tasya vasoḥ sutā // k: D6 T2-4 G1.4 M1-3 ins. after 40, T1 G2.3.5 M4 after 40ab: :k adrikā matsyabhūtā sā gaṅgāyamunasaṃgame | tasyāṃ jajñe tu sā kanyā rājño vīreṇa caiva hi | baibhrājā nāma te lokā divi bhānti sudarśanāḥ yatra barhiṣado nāma pitaro divi viṣrutāḥ // tān dānavagaṇāḥ sarve yakṣagandharvarākṣasāḥ nāgāḥ sarpāḥ suparṇāś ca bhāvayanty amitaujasaḥ // ete putrā mahātmānaḥ pulastyasya prajāpateḥ mahātmāno mahābhāgās tejoyuktās tapasvinaḥ // k: M1-3 subst. for 43cd, D6 T1.3.4 G M4 ins. after 43: :k traya ete gaṇāḥ proktā dharmamūrtidharāḥ śubhāḥ | eteṣāṃ mānasī kanyā pīvarī nāma viśrutā yogā ca yogapatnī ca yogamātā tathaiva ca bhavitrī dvāparaṃ prāpya yugaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ varā // parāśarakulodbhūtaḥ śuko nāma mahātapāḥ bhaviṣyati yuge tasmin mahāyogī dvijarṣabhaḥ vyāsād araṇyāṃ saṃbhūto vidhūmo 'gnir iva jvalan // sa tasyāṃ pitṛkanyāyāṃ pīvaryāṃ janayiṣyati kanyāṃ putrāṃś ca caturo yogācāryān mahābalān // k: Ś1 subst. for 46cd: :k putrāṃś ca caturo yogā+ +cāryā vedeṣu kovidāḥ | kṛṣṇaṃ gauraṃ prabhuṃ śaṃbhuṃ kanyāṃ kṛtvīṃ tathaiva ca k: T1.2 G M2.4 ins.: :k kanyāṃ kīrtimatīṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ yogamātāṃ ca yoginīm | k: M1.3 ins.: :k kṛtvīṃ kanyāṃ kīrtimatīṃ yogāṃ yogasya mātaram | brahmadattasya jananī mahiṣī tv aṇuhasya yā // etān utpādya dharmātmā yogācāryāṇ mahāvratāṇ k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2.4-6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k śrutvā sa janakād dharmān vyāsād amitabuddhimān | mahāyogī tadā gantā punar āvartinīṃ gatim // k: T1 G3.4 M2.3 ins. after 48ab, G1.5 M4 after 48, D6 G2 cont. after 271*: :k ādityakiraṇopetam apunar mārgam āsthitaḥ | k: Ś1 ins. after 48: :k ādityaraśmibhiḥ pīto hy apunar vāram eṣyati | k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T G2-4 ins. after 48, G1.5 M4 after 269*: :k yat tat padam anudvignam avyayaṃ brahma śāśvatam | amūrtimantaḥ pitaro dharmamūrtidharā mune kathā yatra samutpannā vṛṣṇyandhakakulānvayā // traya ete mayā proktāś caturo 'nyān nibodha me yān vakṣyāmi dvijaśreṣṭha mūrtimanto hi te smṛtāḥ samutpannāḥ svadhāyāṃ tu kāvyād agneḥ kaveḥ sutāḥ // sukālā nāma pitaro vasiṣṭhasya prajāpateḥ niratā devalokeṣu jyotirbhāsiṣu bhārgava sarvakāmasamṛddheṣu dvijās tān bhāvayanty uta // teṣāṃ vai mānasī kanyā gaur nāma divi viśrutā tavaiva vaṃśe yā dattā śukasya mahiṣī dvija // ekaśṛṅgā iti khyātā sādhyānāṃ kīrtivardhanī marīcigarbhān sā lokān samāvṛtya vyavasthitā // ye tv athāṅgirasaḥ putrāḥ sādhyaiḥ saṃvardhitāḥ purā k: K1 D2.5.6 T G M1-4 ins. after 54ab, D4 after 50: :k upahūtāḥ smṛtās te vai pitaro bhāsvarā divi | tān kṣatriyagaṇās tāta bhāvayanti phalārthinaḥ // eteṣāṃ mānasī kanyā yaśodā nāma viśrutā patnī yā viśvamahataḥ snuṣā vai vṛddhaśarmaṇaḥ rājarṣer jananī tāta dilīpasya mahātmanaḥ // tasya yajñe purā gītā gāthāḥ prītair maharṣibhiḥ tadā devayuge tāta vājimedhe mahāmakhe // agner janma tathā śrutvā śāṇḍilyasya mahātmanaḥ dilīpaṃ yajamānaṃ ye paśyanti susamāhitāḥ satyavantaṃ mahātmānaṃ te 'pi svargajito narāḥ // k: G3.5 M3 subst. for 57cd: :k yajamāno dilīpas tu tadā dṛṣṭo manīṣibhiḥ | k: D6 T1.2 G1.2.4.5 M4 ins. after 57: :k yasyāśvamedhāvabhṛthe saha tena divaṃ gatāḥ | susvadhā nāma pitaraḥ kardamasya prajāpateḥ samutpannasya pulahān mahātmāno dvijarṣabhāḥ // lokeṣu divi vartante kāmageṣu vihaṃgamāḥ tāṃs tu vaiśyagaṇās tāta bhāvayanti phalārthinaḥ // teṣāṃ vai mānasī kanyā virajā nāma viśrutā yayāter jananī brahman mahiṣī nahuṣasya ca // k: D6 ins.: :k tapasā vā prayatnena dṛśyante māṃ svacakṣuṣā | ity ete pitaro devā devāś ca pitaraḥ punaḥ | traya ete gaṇāḥ proktāś caturthaṃ tu nibodha me utpannā ye svadhāyāṃ tu somapā vai kaveḥ sutāḥ // hiraṇyagarbhasya sutāḥ śūdrās tān bhāvayanty uta mānasā nāma te lokā yatra vartanti te divi // teṣāṃ vai mānasī kanyā narmadā saritāṃ varā yā bhāvayati bhūtāni dakṣiṇāpathagāminī purukutsasya yā patnī trasaddasyor janany api // k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D5 T3.4 ins.: :k jananī trasadasyoś ca purukutsaparigrahaḥ | k: D6 T1.2 G M subst. for 63ef: :k purukutsasya sā bhāryā trasaddasyuś ca tatsutaḥ | teṣām athābhyupagamān manus tāta yuge yuge pravartayati śrāddhāni naṣṭe dharme prajāpatiḥ // pitṝṇām ādisargeṇa sarveṣāṃ dvijasattama tasmād enaṃ svadharmeṇa śrāddhadevaṃ vadanti vai // sarveṣāṃ rājataṃ pātram atha vā rajatānvitam dattaṃ svadhāṃ purodhāya śrāddhe prīṇāti vai pitṝn // somasyāpyāyanaṃ kṛtvā vahner vaivasvatasya ca udagāyanam apy agnāv agnyabhāve 'psu vā punaḥ // k: K1 Ds1 D4 ins.: :k ajeṣu tāmravarṇeṣu goṣu vā kapilāsu ca | śṛṅgāmbhaḥpariṣiktāsu snuṣāsu ramaṇīṣu ca | aprajāsu savatsāsu dātavyāḥ śucipiṇḍakāḥ | pitṝn prīṇāti yo bhaktyā pitaraḥ prīṇayanti tam yacchanti pitaraḥ puṣṭiṃ prajāś ca vipulās tathā svargam ārogyam evātha yad anyad api cepsitam // k: T1.2 G M4 subst. for 68cd, M1-3 for 68c-f: :k pitaraḥ puṣṭikāmasya prajākāmasya vā punaḥ | puṣṭiṃ prajāṃ ca svargaṃ ca prayacchanti pitāmahāḥ | k: D3 subst. for 68ef: :k āyur dhanaṃ sukhaṃ caiva svargam ārogyam eva ca | dadyuḥ pitāmahāḥ prītyā yad anyad vāpi cepsitam | devakāryād api mune pitṛkāryaṃ viśiṣyate devatānāṃ hi pitaraḥ pūrvam āpyāyanaṃ smṛtam // śīghraprasādā hy akrodhā lokasyāpyāyanaṃ param sthiraprasādāś ca sadā tān namasyasva bhārgava // pitṛbhakto 'si viprarṣe sadbhaktaś ca na saṃśayaḥ śreyas te 'dya vidhāsyāmi pratyakṣaṃ kuru tat svayam // cakṣur divyaṃ savijñānaṃ pradiśāmi ca te 'nagha gatim etām apramatto mārkaṇḍeya niśāmaya // na hi yogagatir divyā na pitṝṇāṃ parā gatiḥ tvadvidhenāpi siddhena dṛśyate māṃsacakṣuṣā // k: D6 T G M1.3.4 ins. appendix I, No. 3 after 13.73, M2 after 13.69 :k evam uktvā sa deveśo mām upasthitam agrataḥ cakṣur dattvā savijñānaṃ devānām api durlabham jagāma gatim iṣṭāṃ vai dvitīyo 'gnir iva jvalan // tan nibodha kuruśreṣṭha yan mayāsīn niśāmitam prasādāt tasya devasya durjñeyaṃ bhuvi mānuṣaiḥ // k: D6 S G(ed.) ins. appendix I, No. 4 after 13,75 :k Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 14, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 20, 2001 :h āsan pūrvayuge tāta bharadvājātmajā dvijāḥ yogadharmam anuprāpya bhraṣṭā duścaritena vai // apabhraṃśam anuprāptā yogadharmāpacāriṇaḥ mahatas tamasaḥ pāre mānasasya visaṃjñitāḥ // tam evārtham anudhyānto naṣṭam apsv iva mohitāḥ aprāpya yogaṃ te sarve saṃyuktāḥ kāladharmaṇā // tatas te yogavibhraṣṭā deveṣu suciroṣitāḥ jātāḥ kauśikadāyādāḥ kurukṣetre nararṣabha // hiṃsayā vicariṣyanto dharmaṃ pitṛkṛtena vai tatas te punar ājātiṃ bhraṣṭāḥ prāpsyanti kutsitāṃ // teṣāṃ pitṛprasādena pūrvajātikṛtena ca smṛtir utpatsyate prāpya tāṃ tāṃ jātiṃ jugupsitām // te dharmacāriṇo nityaṃ bhaviṣyanti samāhitāḥ brāhmaṇyaṃ pratilapsyanti tato bhūyaḥ svakarmaṇā // tataś ca yogaṃ prāpsyanti pūrvajātikṛtaṃ punaḥ bhūyaḥ siddhim anuprāptāḥ sthānaṃ prāpsyanti śāśvatam // evaṃ dharme ca te buddhir bhaviṣyati punaḥ punaḥ yogadharme ca nirataḥ prāpsyase siddhim uttamām // k: K1-4 Ñ2.3 V B Ds Dn D1-6 T G1.3.4 ins.: :k yogo hi durlabho nityam alpaprajñaiḥ kadācana | labdhvāpi nāśayanty enaṃ vyasanaiḥ kaṭutāmitāḥ || adharmeṣv eva vartante ardayante guruṃ sadā | yācante na tv ayācyāni rakṣanti śaraṇāgatān | nāvamanyanti kṛpaṇān mādyante na dhanoṣmaṇā | yuktāhāravihārāś ca yuktaceṣṭāḥ svakarmasu | dhyānādhyayanayuktāś ca na naṣṭānugaveṣiṇaḥ || nopabhogaratā nityaṃ na māṃsamadhubhakṣaṇāḥ | na kāmaparamā nityaṃ na viprasevinas tathā || nānāryasaṃkathāsaktā nālasyopahatās tathā | nātyantamānasaṃsaktā goṣṭhīṣu niratās tathā | prāpnuvanti narā yogaṃ yogo vai durlabho bhuvi || praśāntāś ca jitakrodhā mānāhaṃkāravarjitāḥ | kalyāṇabhājanaṃ ye tu te bhavanti yatavratāḥ || evaṃvidhās tu te tāta brāhmaṇā hy abhavaṃs tadā | smaranti hy ātmano doṣaṃ pramādakṛtam eva tu | dhyānādhyayanayuktāś ca śānte vartmani saṃsthitāḥ | k: Dn D5 cont.: :k śāntiṃ te paramām āśu labhante nātra saṃśayaḥ | tasmāt tvam api dharmajña yogadharmaparo bhava | yogadharmād dhi dharmajña na dharmo 'sti viśeṣavān variṣṭhaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ taṃ samācara bhārgava // kālasya pariṇāmena laghvāhāro jitendriyaḥ tatparaḥ prayataḥ śrāddhī yogadharmam avāpsyasi ity uktvā bhagavān devas tatraivāntaradhīyata // aṣṭādaśānāṃ varṣāṇām ekāham iti me matiḥ upāsataś ca deveśaṃ varṣāṇy aṣṭādaśaiva me // prasādāt tasya devasya na glānir abhavat tadā na kṣutpipāse kālaṃ vā jānāmi sma tadānagha paścāc chiṣyasakāśāt tu kālaḥ saṃvidito mama // h: HV (CE) chapter 15, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 20, 2001 :h tasminn antarhite deve vacanāt tasya vai vibho cakṣur divyaṃ savijñānaṃ prādur āsīn mamānagha // tato 'haṃ tān apaśyaṃ vai brāhmaṇān kauśikātmajān āpageya kurukṣetre yān uvāca vibhur mama // brahmadatto 'bhavad rājā yas teṣāṃ saptamo dvijaḥ pitṛvartīti vikhyāto nāmnā śīlena karmaṇā // śukasya kanyā kṛtvī taṃ janayām āsa pārthivam aṇuhāt pārthivaśreṣṭhāt kāmpilye nagarottame // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D1) T34 G4 ins.: :k yathovāca mahābhāgo mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ | tasya vaṃśam ahaṃ rājan kīrtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu | aṇuhaḥ kasya vai putraḥ kasmin kāle babhūva ha rājā dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭho yasya putro mahāyaśāḥ // brahmadatto narapatiḥ kiṃvīryaś ca babhūva ha kathaṃ ca saptamas teṣāṃ saṃbabhūva narādhipaḥ // na hy alpavīryāya śuko bhagavāṃl lokapūjitaḥ kanyāṃ pradadyād yogātmā kṛtvīṃ kīrtimatīṃ prabhuḥ // etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ vistareṇa mahādyute brahmadattasya caritaṃ tad bhavān vaktum arhati // yathā ca vartamānās te saṃsāreṣu dvijātayaḥ mārkaṇḍeyena kathitās tad bhavān prabravītu me // pratīpasya sa rājarṣe tulyakālo narādhipaḥ pitāmahasya me rājan babhūveti mayā śrutam // brahmadatto mahārājo yogī rājarṣisattamaḥ rutajñaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ // sakhā hi gālavo yasya yogācāryo mahāyaśāḥ śikṣāṃ utpādya tapasā kramo yena pravartitaḥ kaṇḍarīkaś ca yogātmā tasyaiva sacivo 'bhavat // jātyantareṣu sarveṣu sahāyāḥ sarva eva te saptajātiṣu saptaiva babhūvur amitaujasaḥ yathovāca mahātejā mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ // tasya vaṃśam ahaṃ rājan kīrtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu brahmadattasya paurāṇaṃ pauravasya mahātmanaḥ // k: K1.4 Ñ3 V B1.2 Ds D2-6 M4 ins. after 14, Ñ2 B3 after 15ab: :k bṛhatkṣatrasya dāyādaḥ suhotro nāma dhārmikaḥ | suhotrasyāpi dāyādo hastī nāma babhūva ha | tenedaṃ nirmitaṃ pūrvaṃ puraṃ vai hastināpuram || hastinaś cāpi dāyādās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ | ajamīḍho dvimīḍhaś ca puramīḍhas tathaiva ca | ajamīḍhasya dhūminyāṃ jajñe bṛhadiṣur nṛpa | purumitrasya dāyādo rājā bṛhadiṣur nṛpa bṛhaddhanur bṛhadiṣoḥ putras tasya mahāyaśāḥ k: T3 subst. for 15cd: :k āsīd bṛhadiṣoḥ putro bṛhaddharmeti viśrutaḥ | bṛhaddharmeti vikhyāto rājā paramadhārmikaḥ // satyajit tasya tanayo viśvajit tasya cātmajaḥ putro viśvajitaś cāpi senajit pṛthivīpatiḥ // putrāḥ senajitaś cāsaṃś catvāro lokasaṃmatāḥ ruciraḥ śvetakāśyaś ca mahimnāras tathaiva ca vatsaś cāvantako rājā yasyaite pari vatsakāḥ // rucirasya tu dāyādaḥ pṛthuṣeṇo mahāyaśāḥ pṛthuṣeṇasya pāras tu pārān nīpo 'tha jajñivān // k: D4 ins.: :k pārasya tanayaḥ śrīmān nīpo nāma mahāyaśāḥ | nīpasyaikaśataṃ tāta putrāṇām amitaujasām mahārathānāṃ rājendra śūrāṇāṃ bāhuśālinām nīpā iti samākhyātā rājānaḥ sarva eva te // teṣāṃ vaṃśakaro rājā nīpānāṃ kīrtivardhanaḥ kāmpilye samaro nāma sa ceṣṭasamaro 'bhavat // samarasya puraḥ pāraḥ sadaśva iti te trayaḥ putrāḥ paramadharmajñāḥ pāraputraḥ pṛthur babhau // pṛthos tu sukṛto nāma sukṛteneha karmaṇā jajñe sarvaguṇopeto vibhrājas tasya cātmajaḥ // vibhrājasya tu putro 'bhūd aṇuho nāma pārthivaḥ babhau śukasya jāmātā kṛtvībhartā mahāyaśāḥ // putro 'ṇuhasya rājarṣir brahmadatto 'bhavat prabhuḥ yogātmā tasya tanayo viṣvaksenaḥ paraṃtapaḥ // vibhrājaḥ punar ājātaḥ sukṛteneha karmaṇā brahmadattasya tanayo viṣvaksena iti śrutaḥ // k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T G ins. after 25, K2 after 24: :k cakṣuṣī tasya nirbhinne pakṣiṇyā pūjanīyayā | suciroṣitayā rājan brahmadattasya veśmani | k: K4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 G3 cont.: :k athāsya putras tv aparo brahmadattasya jajñivān | viṣvaksena iti khyāto mahābalaparākramaḥ | viṣvaksenasya putro 'bhūd daṇḍaseno mahīpatiḥ bhallāṭaś ca kumāro 'bhūd rādheyena hataḥ purā // daṇḍasenātmajaḥ śūro mahātmā kulavardhanaḥ bhallāṭaputro durbuddhir abhavaj janamejayaḥ // sa teṣām abhavad rājā nīpānām antakṛn nṛpaḥ ugrāyudhena yasyārthe sarve nīpā vināśitāḥ // ugrāyudhaḥ sa cotsikto mayā vinihato yudhi darpānvito darparuciḥ satataṃ cānaye rataḥ // ugrāyudhaḥ kasya sutaḥ kasmin vaṃśe 'tha jajñivān kimarthaṃ caiva bhavatā nihatas tad bravīhi me // ajamīḍhasya dāyādo vidvān rājā yavīnaraḥ dhṛtimāṃs tasya putras tu tasya satyadhṛtiḥ sutaḥ // jajñe satyadhṛteḥ putro dṛḍhanemiḥ pratāpavān dṛḍhanemisutaś cāpi sudharmā nāma pārthivaḥ // āsīt sudharmaṇaḥ putraḥ sārvabhaumaḥ prajeśvaraḥ sārvabhauma iti khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ ekarāṭ tadā // tasyānvavāye mahati mahān pauravanandanaḥ k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins. after 34ab, K1 after 34cd: :k mahataś cāpi putras tu nāmnā rukmarathaḥ smṛtaḥ || putro rukmarathasyāpi supārśvo nāma pārthivaḥ | supārśvatanayaś cāpi sumatir nāma dhārmikaḥ | jajñe saṃnatimān rājā saṃnatir nāma vīryavān // tasya vai saṃnateḥ putraḥ kārto nāma mahābalaḥ k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D1.2) S ins.: :k śiṣyo hiraṇyanābhasya kausalyasya mahātmanaḥ | caturviṃśatidhā tena proktās tāḥ sāmasaṃhitāḥ | smṛtās te prācyasāmānaḥ kārtā nāmnā tu sāmagāḥ || kārtir ugrāyudhaḥ so 'tha vīraḥ pauravanandanaḥ | babhūva yena vikramya pṛṣatasya pitāmahaḥ nīpo nāma mahārāja pāñcālādhipatir hataḥ // k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D3-6 T G M4 ins.: :k ugrāyudhasya dāyādaḥ kṣemyo nāma mahāyaśāḥ || kṣemyāt suvīro nṛpatiḥ suvīrāt tu nṛpaṃjayaḥ | nṛpaṃjayād bahuratha ity ete pauravāḥ smṛtāḥ | sa cāpy ugrāyudhas tāta durbuddhir vairakṛt sadā pradīptacakro balavān nīpāntakaraṇo 'bhavat // k: D6 ins.: :k ugrāyudhas tu durbuddhiḥ straiṇo duṣṭaḥ sadābhavat | rājakanyāṃ jahārātha munipatnīpradharṣakaḥ | sa darpapūrṇo hatvājau nīpān anyāṃś ca pārthivān pitary uparate mahyaṃ śrāvayām āsa kilbiṣam // mām amātyaiḥ parivṛtaṃ śayānaṃ dharaṇītale ugrāyudhasya rājendra dūto 'bhyetya vayo 'bravīt // adya tvaṃ jananīṃ bhīṣma gandhakālīṃ yaśasvinīṃ strīratnaṃ mama bhāryārthe prayaccha kurupuṃgava // evaṃ rājyaṃ ca te sphītaṃ balāni ca na saṃśayaḥ k: M1-3 ins. after 40a: :k tvayā rājye ca te sthitim | caturaṅgayutāny adya | pradāsyāmi yathākāmam ahaṃ vai ratnabhāg bhuvi // rāṣṭrasyecchasi cet svasti prāṇānāṃ vā kulasya vā śāsane mama tiṣṭhasva na hi te śāntir anyathā // adhaḥ prastāraśayane śayānas tena coditaḥ dūtāntaritam etad vai vākyam agniśikhopamam // k: D6 T1.2 G1.3.5 ins.: :k śarīraṃ me 'dahat tasya vākyaṃ caitad durātmanaḥ | tato 'haṃ tasya durbuddher vijñāya matam acyuta ājñaptavān vai saṃgrāme senādhyakṣāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ // mama prajvalitaṃ cakraṃ niśāmyaitat sudurjayam śatravo vidravanty ājau darśanād eva bhārata // vicitravīryaṃ bālaṃ ca madapāśrayam eva ca dṛṣṭvā krodhaparītātmā yuddhāyaiva mano dadhe // nigṛhītas tadāhaṃ tu sacivair mantrakovidaiḥ ṛtvigbhir devakalpaiś ca suhṛdbhir narapuṃgava // snigdhaiś ca śāstravidbhiś ca saṃyugasya nivartane kāraṇaṃ śrāvitaś cāsmi yuktarūpaṃ tadānagha // pravṛttacakraḥ pāpo 'sau tvaṃ cāśaucagataḥ prabho na caiṣa prathamaḥ kalpo yuddhaṃ nāma kadācana // te vayaṃ sāma pūrvaṃ vai dānaṃ bhedaṃ tathaiva ca prayokṣyāmas tataḥ śuddho daivatāny abhivādya ca // kṛtasvastyayano viprair hutvāgnīn vācya ca dvijān brāhmaṇair abhyanujñātaḥ prayāsyasi jayāya vai // astrāṇi na prayojyāni na praveśyaś ca saṃgaraḥ āśauce vartamānena vṛddhānām iti śāsanam // sāmadānādibhiḥ pūrvam api bhedena vā tataḥ taṃ haniṣyasi vikramya śambaraṃ maghavān iva // prājñānāṃ vacanaṃ kāle vṛddhānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ śrotavyam iti tac chrutvā nivṛtto 'smi narādhipa // tatas taiḥ sa kramaḥ sarvaḥ prayuktaḥ śāstrakovidaiḥ tasmin kāle kuruśreṣṭha karma cārabdham uttamam // sa sāmādibhir apy ādāv upāyaiḥ śāstracintakaiḥ anunīyamāno durbuddhir anunetuṃ na śakyate // pravṛttaṃ tasya tac cakram adharmaniratasya vai paradārābhilāṣeṇa sadyas tāta nivartitam // k: K3 ins.: :k na hīdṛśam anāyuṣyaṃ loke kiṃcana vidyate | yādṛśaṃ puruṣasyeha paradāropasevanam | na tv ahaṃ tasya jāne vai nivṛttaṃ cakram uttamam hataṃ svakarmaṇā tat tu pūrvaṃ sadbhiś ca ninditam // kṛtaśaucaḥ śarāvāpī rathī niṣkramya vai purāt kṛtasvastyayano vipraiḥ prāyodhayam ahaṃ ripum // tataḥ saṃsargam āgamya balenāstrabalena ca tryaham unmattavad yuddhaṃ devāsuram ivābhavat // sa mayāstrapratāpena nirdagdho raṇamūrdhani papātābhimukhaḥ śūras tyaktvā prāṇān ariṃdama // etasminn antare tāta kāmpilyāt pṛṣato 'bhyayāt hate nīpeśvare caiva hate cogrāyudhe nṛpe // āhicchatraṃ svakaṃ rājyaṃ pitryaṃ prāpya mahādyutiḥ drupadasya pitā rājan mamaivānumate tadā // k: Ñ2 Ds ins.: :k tato 'bhūd drupado rājā droṇas tena nirākṛtaḥ | tato 'rjunena tarasā nirjitya drupadaṃ raṇe ahicchatraṃ sakāmpilyaṃ droṇāyāthāpavarjitam // pratigṛhya tato droṇa ubhayaṃ jayatāṃ varaḥ kāmpilyaṃ drupadāyaiva prāyacchad viditaṃ tava // eṣa te drupadasyādau brahmadattasya caiva ha vaṃśaḥ kārtsnyena vai prokto vīrasyogrāyudhasya ca // k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5.6 T G ins. appendix I, No. 5 after 15,65, K1.3 D4 after 15,68 :k atas te vartayiṣye 'ham itihāsaṃ purātanam gītaṃ sanatkumāreṇa mārkaṇḍeyāya pṛcchate // śrāddhasya phalam uddiśya niyataṃ sukṛtasya ca tannibodha mahārāja saptajātiṣu bhārata // sagālavasya caritaṃ kaṇḍarīkasya caiva ha brahmadattatṛtīyānāṃ yogināṃ brahmacāriṇām // Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 16, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 1, 2001 :h k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D6; K2 marg.) T1.3 G2.4 ins. after ref.; T2 G1 after 1ab: :k śrāddhe pratiṣṭhito lokaḥ śrāddhād yogaḥ pravartate | hanta te vartayiṣyāmi śrāddhasya phalam uttamam brahmadattena yat prāptaṃ saptajātiṣu bhārata // tata eva hi dharmasya buddhir nirvartate śanaiḥ pīḍayāpy atha dharmasya kṛte śrāddhe purānagha // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k yat prāptaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ pūrvaṃ tan nibodha narottama | tato 'haṃ nātidharmiṣṭhān kurukṣetre pitṛvratān sanatkumāranirdiṣṭān apaśyaṃ sapta vai dvijān // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k divyena cakṣuṣā tena yān uvāca purā vibhuḥ | vāgduṣṭaḥ krodhano hiṃsraḥ piśunaḥ kavir eva ca khasṛmaḥ pitṛvartī ca nāmabhiḥ karmabhis tathā // kauśikasya sutās tāta śiṣyā gārgyasya bhārata pitary uparate sarve vratavantas tadābhavan // niyogāt te guros tasya gāṃ dogdhrīṃ samakālayan samānavatsāṃ kapilāṃ sarve nyāyāgatāṃ tadā // teṣāṃ pathi kṣudhārtānāṃ bālyān mohāc ca bhārata krūrā buddhiḥ samabhavat tāṃ gāṃ vai hiṃsituṃ tadā // tān kaviḥ khasṛmaś caiva yācete neti vai tadā na cāśakyanta te tābhyāṃ tadā vārayituṃ dvijāḥ // pitṛvartī tu yas teṣāṃ nityaṃ śrāddhāhniko dvijaḥ sa sarvān abravīd bhrātṝn kopād dharmasamanvitaḥ // yady avaśyaṃ prakartavyā pitṝn uddiśya sādhv imāṃ prakurvīmahi gāṃ samyak sarva eva samāhitāḥ // evam eṣā ca gaur dharmaṃ prāpsyate nātra saṃśayaḥ pitṝn abhyarcya dharmeṇa nādharmo 'smin bhaviṣyati // tathety uktvā ca te sarve prokṣayitvā ca gāṃ tataḥ pitṛbhyaḥ kalpayitvainām upayujyanta bhārata // upayujya ca gāṃ sarve guros tasya nyavedayat śārdūlena hatā dhenur vatso 'yaṃ gṛhyatām iti ārjavāt sa tu vatsaṃ taṃ pratijagrāha vai dvijaḥ // mithyopacarya te taṃ tu gurum anyāyato dvijāḥ kālena samayujyanta sarva evāyuṣaḥ kṣaye // te vai hiṃsratayā krūrā anāryatvād guros tadā ugrā hiṃsāvihārāś ca saptājāyanta sodarāḥ lubdhakasyātmajās tāta balavanto manasvinaḥ // pitṝn abhyarcya dharmeṇa prokṣayitvā ca gāṃ tadā smṛtiḥ pratyavamarśaś ca teṣāṃ jātyantare 'bhavat // jātā vyādhā daśārṇeṣu sapta dharmavicakṣaṇāḥ svadharmaniratāḥ sarve lobhānṛtavivarjitāḥ // tāvan mātraṃ prakurvanti yāvatā prāṇadhāraṇam śeṣaṃ dharmaparāḥ kālam anudhyānti svakarma tat // nāmadheyāni cāpy eṣām imāny āsan narādhipa nirvairo nirvṛtaḥ kṣānto nirmanyuḥ kṛtir eva ca vaidhaso mātṛvartī ca vyādhāḥ paramadhārmikāḥ // tair evam uṣitais tāta hiṃsādharmaparair vane mātā ca pūjitā vṛddhā pitā ca paritoṣitaḥ // yadā mātā pitā caiva saṃyuktau kāladharmaṇā tadā dhanūṃṣi te tyaktvā vane prāṇān avāsṛjan // śubhena karmaṇā tena jātā jātismarā mṛgāḥ trāsodvegena saṃvignā ramye kālaṃjare girau // unmukho nityavitrastaḥ stabdhakarṇo vilocanaḥ paṇḍito ghasmaro nādī nāmabhis te 'bhavan mṛgāḥ // tam evārtham anudhyānto jātismaraṇasaṃbhavam āsan vanecarāḥ kṣāntā nirdvandvā niṣparigrahāḥ // te sarve śubhakarmāṇaḥ sadharmāṇo vanecarāḥ maruṃ sādhya jahuḥ prāṇāṃl laghvāhārās tapasvinaḥ // teṣāṃ maruṃ sādhayatāṃ padasthānāni bhārata tathaivādyāpi dṛśyante girau kālañjare 'cyuta // karmaṇā tena te tāta śubhenāśubhavarjitāḥ śubhāc chubhatarāṃ yoniṃ cakravākatvam āgatāḥ // śubhe deśe sariddvīpe saptaivāsañ jalaukasaḥ tyaktvā sahacarīdharmaṃ munayo dharmacāriṇaḥ // k: Ś1 K3.4 DnDs2 D1-4 ins. after 28, K1 after 29, D5 after 25ab: :k niḥspṛho nirmamaḥ kṣānto nirdvaṃdvo niṣparigrahaḥ | nirvṛttir nibhṛtaś caiva śakunā nāmataḥ smṛtāḥ || te brahmacāriṇaḥ sarve śakunā dharmacāriṇaḥ | nirāhārā jahuḥ prāṇāṃs tapoyuktāḥ sarittaṭe || atha te sodarā jātā haṃsā mānasacāriṇaḥ | jātismarāḥ susaṃbaddhāḥ saptaiva brahmacāriṇaḥ || viprayonau yato mohān mithyopacarito guruḥ | tiryagyonau tato jātāḥ saṃsāre paribabhramuḥ || yadā tu pitṛkāryārthaḥ kṛtaḥ svārthe vyavasthitaiḥ | tato jñānaṃ ca jātiṃ ca te hi prāpur guṇottaram | sumanā muniḥ suvāk śuddhaḥ pañcamaś chidradarśanaḥ sunetraś ca svatantraś ca śakunā nāmataḥ smṛtāḥ // pañcamaḥ pañcikas tatra saptajātiṣv ajāyata ṣaṣṭhas tu kaṇḍarīko 'bhūd brahmadattas tu saptamaḥ // teṣāṃ tu tapasā tena saptajātikṛtena vai yogasya cābhinirvṛttyā pratibhānāc ca śobhanāt // pūrvajātiṣu yad brahma śrutaṃ gurukuleṣu vai tathaiva tatsthitaṃ brahma saṃsāreṣv api vartatām // te brahmacāriṇaḥ sarve vihaṅgāḥ kāmacāriṇaḥ yogadharmam anudhyānto viharanti sma tatra ha // k: T3 ins.: :k mānasaṃ tu saraḥ prāpya haṃsā bhūtvā jalaukasaḥ | teṣāṃ tatra vihaṅgānāṃ caratāṃ sahacāriṇām nīpānām īśvaro rājā vibhrājaḥ pauravānvayaḥ // vibhrājamāno vapuṣā prabhāvena samanvitaḥ śrīmān antaḥpuravṛto vanaṃ tat praviveśa ha // svatantraś cakravākas tu spṛhayām āsa taṃ nṛpam dṛṣṭvāyāntaṃ śriyopetaṃ bhaveyam aham īdṛśaḥ // yady asti sukṛtaṃ kiṃcit tapo vā niyamo 'pi vā khinno hy asmy upavāsena tapasā niṣphalena ca // k: T1.2.4 G1.3.5 ins.: :k nṛpatvam aham icchāmi yadi me sukṛtaṃ bhavet | Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 17, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 20, 2001 :h tatas taṃ cakravākau dvāv ūcatuḥ sahacāriṇau āvāṃ te sacivau syāvas tava priyahitaiṣiṇau // tathety uktvā ca tasyāsīt tadā yogātmano matiḥ evaṃ te samayaṃ cakruḥ suvāktaṃ pratyabhāṣata // yasmāt kāmapradhānas tvaṃ yogadharmam apāsya vai avaraṃ varaṃ prārthayase tasmād vākyaṃ nibodha me // rājā tvaṃ bhavitā tāta kāmpilye nagarottame bhaviṣyataḥ sakhāyau ca dvāv imau sacivau tava // śaptvā tān abhibhāṣyātha catvāraś cakrur aṇḍajāḥ tāṃs trīn abhīpsato rājyaṃ vyabhicārapradharṣitān // śaptāḥ khagās trayas te tu yogabhraṣṭā vicetasaḥ tān ayācanta caturas trayas te sahacāriṇaḥ // teṣāṃ prasādaṃ cakrus te athaitān sumanābravīt sarveṣām eva vacanāt prasādānugataṃ tadā // antavān bhavitā śāpo yuṣmākaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ itaś cyutāś ca mānuṣyaṃ prāpya yogam avāpsyatha // sarvasattvarutajñaś ca svatantro 'yaṃ bhaviṣyati pitṛprasādo hy asmābhir asya prāptaḥ kṛtena vai // gāṃ prokṣayitvā dharmeṇa pitṛbhya upakalpatām asmākaṃ jñānasaṃyogaḥ sarveṣāṃ yogasādhanaḥ // idaṃ ca vākyasaṃdarbha+ +ślokam ekam udāhṛtam puruṣāntaritaṃ śrutvā tato yogam avāpsyatha // Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 18, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 22, 2001 :h te yogadharmaniratāḥ sapta mānasacāriṇaḥ k: K4 Bombay and Poona Eds. ins.: :k padmagarbho 'ravindākṣaḥ kṣīragarbhaḥ sulocanaḥ | ūrubinduḥ subinduś ca haimagarbhas tu saptamaḥ | k: Dn2 ins.: :k haṃsā jātā mahātmāno mānaseṣu saraḥsu ca || sumanāḥ suvāk suśuddhaś ca tattvadarṣī ca tattvavit | sunetraś ca suhotraś ca dvijā nāmabhir eva ca || te brahmacāriṇaḥ sarve vihagāḥ kāmacāriṇaḥ | vāyvambubhakṣāḥ satataṃ śarīrāṇy upaśoṣayan // rājā vibhrājamānas tu vapuṣā tad vanaṃ tadā cacārāntaḥpuravṛto nandanaṃ maghavān iva // sa tān abudhyat khacarān yogadharmātmakān budhaḥ nirvedāc ca tam evārtham anudhyātvā puraṃ yayau // aṇuho nāma tasyāsīt putraḥ paramadhārmikaḥ aṇudharmaratir nityam aṇuho 'dhyagamat padam // prādāt kanyāṃ śukas tasmai kṛtvīṃ pūjitalakṣaṇām sattvaśīlaguṇopetāṃ yogadharmaratāṃ sadā // sā hy uddiṣṭā purā bhīṣma pitṛkanyā maṇīṣiṇā sanatkumāreṇa tadā saṃnidhau mama śobhanā // satyadharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhā durvijñeyākṛtātmabhiḥ yogā ca yogapatnī ca yogamātā tathaiva ca yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ pitṛsargeṣu vai mayā // vibhrājas tv aṇuhaṃ rājye sthāpayitvā nareśvaraḥ āmantrya paurān prītātmā brāhmaṇān svasti vācya ca prāyāt saras tapaś cartuṃ yatra te sahacāriṇaḥ // sa vai tatra nirāhāro vāyubhakṣo mahātapāḥ tyaktvā kāmāṃs tapas tepe sarasas tasya pārṣvataḥ // tasya saṃkalpa āsīc ca teṣām anyatarasya vai putratvaṃ prāpya yogena yujyeyam iti bhārata // kṛtvābhisaṃdhiṃ tapasā mahatā sa samanvitaḥ mahātapāḥ sa vibhrājo virarājāṃśumān iva // tato vibhrājitaṃ tena vaibhrājam iti tad vanam saras tac ca kuruśreṣṭha vaibhrājam iti śabditam // yatra te śakunā rājaṃś catvāro yogadharmiṇaḥ yogabhraṣṭās trayaś caiva dehanyāsakṛto 'bhavan // kāmpilye nagare te tu brahmadattapurogamāḥ jātāḥ sapta mahātmānaḥ sarve vigatakalmaṣāḥ smṛtimanto 'tra catvāras trayas tu parimohitāḥ // svatantras tv aṇuhāj jajñe brahmadatto mahāyaśāḥ yathāsyāsīt pakṣibhāve saṃkalpaḥ pūrvacintitaḥ // k: K Ñ1.2 B2 Dn D1.2.4-6 G1.3.5 M4 ins. after 15, Ñ3 V B Ds D3 T2 G2 after 14cd: :k jñānadhyānatapaḥpūtā vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ | chidradarśī sunetraś ca tathā bābhravyavatsayoḥ jātau śrotriyadāyādau vedavedāṅgapāragau // sakhāyau brahmadattasya pūrvajātisahoṣitau pāñcālaḥ pañcamas tatra kaṇḍarīkas tathāparaḥ // pāñcālo bahvṛcas tv āsīd ācāryatvaṃ cakāra ha dvivedaḥ kaṇḍarīkas tu chandogo 'dhvaryur eva ca // sarvasattvarutajñaś ca rājāsīd aṇuhātmajaḥ pāñcālakaṇḍarīkābhyāṃ tasya saṃvid abhūt tadā // te grāmyadharmaniratāḥ kāmasya vaśavartinaḥ pūrvajātikṛtenāsan dharmakāmārthakovidāḥ // aṇuhas tu nṛpaśreṣṭho brahmadattam akalmaṣam abhiṣicya tadā rājye parāṃ gatim avāptavān // brahmadattasya bhāryā tu devalasyātmajābhavat asitasya yogadurdharṣā saṃnatir nāma bhārata // tām ekabhāvasaṃyuktāṃ lebhe kanyām anuttamām saṃnatiṃ saṃnatimatīṃ devalād yogadharmiṇīm // k: K4 ins.: :k upayeme vidhānena brahmadatto narādhipaḥ | śeṣās tu cakravākā vai kāmpilye sahacāriṇaḥ te jātāḥ śrotriyakule sudaridre sahodarāḥ // dhṛtir mahāmanā vidvāṃs tattvadarśī ca nāmataḥ vedādhyayanasaṃpannāś catvāro 'cchinnadarśinaḥ // teṣāṃ saṃvidathotpannā pūrvajātikṛtā tadā te yoganiratāḥ siddhāḥ prasthitāḥ sarva eva hi // āmantrya pitaraṃ tāta pitā tān abravīt tadā adharma eṣa yuṣmākaṃ yan māṃ tyaktvā gamiṣyatha // dāridryam anapākṛtya putrārthāṃś caiva puṣkalān k: D1.2.4 ins.: :k kāmān abhīpsitān sarvān mama kṛtvādya putrakāḥ | śuśrūṣām aprayuktvā ca kathaṃ vai gantum arhatha // te tam ūcur dvijāḥ sarve pitaraṃ punar eva hi kariṣyāmo vidhānaṃ te yena tvaṃ vartayiṣyasi // imaṃ ślokaṃ mahārthaṃ tvaṃ rājānaṃ sahamantriṇam śrāvayethāḥ samāgamya brahmadattam akalmaṣam // prītātmā dāsyati sa te grāmān bhogāṃś ca puṣkalān yathepsitāṃś ca sarvārthān gaccha tāta yathāsukham // etāvad uktvā te sarve pūjayitvā ca taṃ guruṃ yogadharmam anuprāpya paramāṃ nirvṛtiṃ yayuḥ // k: D6 T1.2 G ins.: :k yoginaḥ paramātmānaḥ saṃyatenāntarātmanā | Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 19, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 13, 2001 :h brahmadattasya tanayaḥ sa vaibhrājas tv ajāyata yogātmā tapasā yukto viṣvaksena iti śrutaḥ // kadācid brahmadattas tu bhāryayā sahito vane vijahāra prahṛṣṭātmā yathā śacyā śatakratuḥ // tataḥ pipīlikarutaṃ sa śuśrāva narādhipaḥ kāminīṃ kāminas tasya yācataḥ krośato bhṛśam // śrutvā tu yācyamānāṃ tāṃ kruddhāṃ sūkṣmāṃ pipīlikām brahmadatto mahāhāsam akasmād eva cāhasat // tataḥ sā saṃnatir dīnā vrīḍitā dīnacetanā nirāhārā bahutithaṃ babhūvāmitrakarśana // prasādyamānā bhartrā sā tam uvāca śucismitā tvayāvahasitā rājan nāhaṃ jīvitum utsahe // sa tatkāraṇam ācakhyau na ca sā śraddadhāti tat uvāca cainaṃ kupitā naiṣa bhāvo 'sti pārthiva // ko vai pipīlikarutaṃ mānuṣo vettum arhati ṛte devaprasādād vai pūrvajātikṛtena vā tapaḥphalena vā rājan vidyayā vā narādhipa // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T G2-5 M4 ins. after 8, G1 after 7ab: :k yady eṣa vai prabhāvas te sarvasattvarutajñatā | sāhaṃ yathaiva jānīyāṃ tathā pratyāyayasva mām prāṇān vāpi parityakṣye rājan satyena te śape // tat tasyā vacanaṃ śrutvā mahiṣyāḥ paruṣaṃ vibho sa rājā paramāpanno devaśreṣṭham agāt tadā śaraṇyaṃ sarvabhūteśaṃ bhaktyā nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum // samāhito nirāhāraḥ ṣaḍrātreṇa mahāyaśāḥ dadarśa darśane rājā devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harim // uvāca cainaṃ bhagavān sarvabhūtānukampakaḥ brahmadatta prabhāte tvaṃ kalyāṇaṃ samavāpsyasi ity uktvā bhagavān devas tatraivāntaradhīyata // k: T3.4 ins.: :k brahmadatto 'pi rājarṣiḥ sarvasattvarutajñatām | upadiṣya ca bhāryāyai vanāt pratyāgataḥ puram | caturṇāṃ tu pitā yo 'sau brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām ślokaṃ so 'dhītya putrebhyaḥ kṛtakṛtya ivābhavat // sa rājānam athānvicchat sahamantriṇam acyutam na dadarśāntaraṃ cāpi ślokaṃ śrāvayituṃ tadā // atha rājā śiraḥsnāto labdhvā nārāyaṇād varam praviveśa purīṃ prīto ratham āruhya kāñcanam // tasya raśmīn agṛhṇāc ca kaṇḍarīko dvijarṣabhaḥ camaravyajanaṃ cāpi bābhravyaḥ samavākṣipat // idam antaram ity eva tataḥ sa brāhmaṇas tadā śrāvayām āsa rājānaṃ ślokaṃ taṃ sacivau ca tau // sapta vyādhā daśārṇeṣu mṛgāḥ kālaṃjare girau k: N (except Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins. after 18a-c, D3 after 17: :k haṃsāḥ sarasi mānase | te sma jātāḥ kurukṣetre brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ | prasthitā dūram adhvānaṃ | cakravākāḥ sarid dvīpe yūyaṃ tebhyo 'vasīdatha // tac chrutvā moham agamad brahmadattas tadānagha sacivau cāsya pāñcālaḥ kaṇḍarīkaś ca bhārata // srastaraśmipratodau tau patitavyajanāv ubhau dṛṣṭvā babhūvur asvasthāḥ paurāś cāgantavaś ca ha // muhūrtād iva rājā sa saha tābhyāṃ rathe sthitaḥ pratilabhya tataḥ saṃjñāṃ pratyāgacchad ariṃdama // tatas te tat saraḥ smṛtvā yogaṃ tam upalabhya ca brāḥmaṇaṃ vipulair arthair bhogaiś ca samayojayan // abhiṣicya svarājye tu viṣvaksenam ariṃdamam jagāma brahmadatto 'tha sadāro vanam eva ha // athainaṃ saṃnatir dhīrā devalasya sutā tadā uvāca paramaprītā yogād vanagataṃ nṛpam // jānantyā tvaṃ mahārāja pipīlikarutajñatām coditaḥ krodham uddiśya saktaḥ kāmeṣu vai mayā // ito vayaṃ gamiṣyāmo gatim iṣṭām anuttamām tava cāntarhito yogas tataḥ saṃsmārito mayā // sa rājā paramaprītaḥ patnyāḥ śrutvā vacas tadā prāpya yogaṃ vanād eva gatiṃ prāpa sudurlabhām // kaṇḍarīko 'pi yogātmā sāṃkhyayogam anuttamam prāpya yogagatiṃ siddho viśuddhaḥ svena karmaṇā // kramaṃ praṇīya pāñcālaḥ śikṣām utpādya kevalām yogācāryagatiṃ prāpa yaśaś cāgryaṃ mahātapāḥ // evam etat purā vṛttaṃ mama pratyakṣam acyuta tad dhārayasva gāṅgeya śreyasā yokṣyase tataḥ // ye cānye dhārayiṣyanti teṣāṃ caritam uttamam tiryagyoniṣu te jātu na bhaviṣyanti karhicit // śrutvā cedam upākhyānaṃ mahārthaṃ mahatāṃ gatim yogadharmo hṛdi sadā parivarteta bhārata // sa tenaivānubandhena kadācil labhate śamam k: T3 ins.: :k ya imaṃ śrāvayec chrāddhe pitṝn prīṇāti puṇyakṛt | akṣayaṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ vai prītir bhavati śāśvatī || ye paṭhanti ca śṛṇvanti śrāvayanti ca ye dvijān | tato manogatiṃ yāti siddhānāṃ bhuvi durlabhām // evam etat purā gītaṃ mārkaṇḍeyena dhīmatā śrāddhasya phalam uddiśya somasyāpyāyanāya vai // somo hi bhagavān devo lokasyāpyāyanaṃ param vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena tasya vaṃśaṃ nibodha me // Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 20, transliterated by Christophe Vielle. :h pitā somasya vai rājañ jajñe 'trir bhagavān ṛṣiḥ k: K4 ins. after the ref.: :k athātaḥ śrūyatāṃ rājan vaṃśaḥ somasya pāvanaḥ | yasminn ailādayo bhūpāḥ kīrtyante puṇyakīrtayaḥ || yatra jāto hariḥ sākṣāt kṛṣṇas trailokyapāvanaḥ | sahasraśirasaḥ puṃso nābhihradasaroruhāt || jātasyāsīt suto dhātur atriḥ pitṛsamo guṇaiḥ | k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins. after 1ab: :k brahmaṇo mānasāt pūrvaṃ prajāsargaṃ vidhitsataḥ | tatrātriḥ sarvalokānāṃ tasthau svavinayair vṛtaḥ karmaṇā manasā vācā śubhāny eva cacāra ha // ahiṃsraḥ sarvabhūteṣu dharmātmā saṃśitavrataḥ kāṣṭhakuḍyaśilābhūta ūrdhvabāhur mahādyutiḥ // anuttamaṃ nāma tapo yena taptaṃ mahat purā trīṇi varṣasahasrāṇi divyānīti hi naḥ śrutam // tatordhvaretasas tasya sthitasyānimiṣasya hi somatvaṃ tanur āpede mahābuddhasya bhārata // ūrdhvam ācakrame tasya somatvaṃ bhāvitātmanaḥ netrābhyāṃ vāri susrāva daśadhā dyotayad diśaḥ // taṃ garbhaṃ daśadhā dṛṣṭvā daśa devyo dadhus tataḥ sametya dhārayām āsur na ca tāḥ tam aśaknuvan // sa tābhyaḥ sahasaivātha digbhyo garbhaḥ prabhānvitaḥ papāta bhāsayaṃl lokāñ śītāṃśuḥ sarvabhāvanaḥ // yadā na dhāraṇe śaktās tasya garbhasya tā diśaḥ tatas tābhiḥ sahaivāśu nipatāta vasuṃdharām // patitaṃ somam ālokya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ ratham āropayām āsa lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā // sa hi vedamayas tāta dharmātmā satyasaṃgaraḥ yukto vājisahasreṇa siteneti hi naḥ śrutam // tasmin nipatite devāḥ putre 'treḥ paramātmani tuṣṭuvur brahmaṇaḥ putrā mānasāḥ sapta ye śrutāḥ // tathaivāṅgirasas tatra bhṛgor evātmajaiḥ saha ṛgbhir yajurbhiḥ sāmabhir atharvāṅgirasair api // tasya saṃstūyamānasya tejaḥ somasya bhāsvataḥ āpyāyamānaṃ lokāṃs trīn bhāvayām āsa sarvataḥ // sa tena rathamukhyena sāgarāntāṃ vasuṃdharām triḥsaptakṛtvo 'tiyaśāś cakārābhipradakṣiṇām // tasya yac cyāvitaṃ tejaḥ pṛthivīm anvapadyata oṣadhyas tāḥ samudbhūtās tejasā prajvalanty uta // tābhiṛ dhāryo hy ayaṃ lokaḥ prajāś caiva caturvidhāḥ poṣṭā hi bhagavān somo jagato jagatīpate // sa labdhatejā bhagavān saṃstavaiḥ svaiś ca karmabhiḥ tapas tepe mahābhāga padmānāṃ daśatīr daśa // hiraṇyavarṇā yā devyo dhārayanty ātmanā jagat nidhis tāsām abhūd devaḥ prakhyātaḥ svena karmaṇā // tatas tasmai dadau rājyaṃ brahmā brahmavidāṃ varaḥ bījauṣadhīnāṃ viprāṇām apāṃ ca janamejaya // so 'bhiṣikto mahātejā rājarājyena rājarāṭ trīṃl lokān bhāvayām āsa svabhāsā bhāsvatāṃ varaḥ // saptaviṃśatim indos tu dākṣāyaṇyo mahāvratāḥ dadau prācetaso dakṣo nakṣatrāṇīti yā viduḥ // sa tat prāpya mahad rājyaṃ somaḥ somavatāṃ varaḥ samājahre rājasūyaṃ sahasraśatadakṣiṇam // hotāsya bhagavān atrir adhvaryur bhagavān bhṛguḥ hiraṇyagarbhaś codgātā brahmā brahmātvam eyivān // sadasyas tatra bhagavān harir nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ sanatkumārapramukhair ādyair brahmarṣibhir vṛtaḥ // dakṣiṇām adadāt somas trīṃl lokān iti naḥ śrutam tebhyo brahmarṣimukhyebhyaḥ sadasyebhyaś ca bhārata // sinīvālī kuhūś caiva dyutiḥ puṣṭiḥ prabhā vasuḥ kīrtir dhṛtiś ca lakṣmīś ca nava devyaḥ siṣevire // prāpyāvabhṛtham avyagraḥ sarvadevarṣipūjitaḥ k: V2 ins.: :k taṃ mūrdhny upāghrāya tadā somo dhātā prajāpatiḥ | virarājāti rājendro daśadhā bhāvayan diśaḥ // tasya tat prāpya duṣprāpyam aiśvaryaṃ munisatkṛtam vibabhrāma matis tāta vinayād anayāhṛtā // bṛhaspateḥ sa vai bhāryāṃ tārāṃ nāma yaśasvinīm jahāra tarasā sarvān avamatyāṅgiraḥsutān // sa yācyamāno devaiś ca tathā devarṣibhiḥ saha naiva vyasarjayat tārāṃ tasmā aṅgirase tadā // k: all Mss. (except Ś1 M1-3) ins.: :k sa saṃrabdhas tadā tasmin devācāryo bṛhaspatiḥ | uśanā tasya jagrāha pārṣṇim aṅgirasas tadā sa hi śiṣyo mahātejāḥ pituḥ pūrvaṃ bṛhaspateḥ // tena snehena bhagavān rudras tasya bṛhaspateḥ pārṣṇigrāho 'bhavad devaḥ pragṛhyājagavaṃ dhanuḥ // tena brahmaśiro nāma paramāstraṃ mahātmanā uddiśya devān utsṛṣṭaṃ yenaiṣāṃ nāśitaṃ yaśaḥ // tatra tad yuddham abhavat prakhyātaṃ tārakāmayam devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca lokakṣayakaraṃ mahat // tatra śiṣṭās tu ye devās tuṣitāś caiva ye bhārata brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagmur ādidevaṃ pitāmaham // tato nivāryośanasaṃ taṃ vai rudraṃ ca śaṃkaram dadāv aṅgirase tārāṃ svayam eva pitāmahaḥ // tām antaḥprasavāṃ dṛṣṭvā vipraḥ prāha bṛhaspatiḥ madīyāyāṃ na te yonau garbho dhāryaḥ kathaṃ cana // k: K4 ins.: :k satyaṃ kathaya me subhru kasya garbhas tavodare | tyaja tyajāśu durbuddhe matkṣetrād āhitaṃ paraiḥ || nāhaṃ tvāṃ bhasmasāt kuryāṃ striyaṃ sāṃtānike sati | śrutvā bṛhaspater vākyaṃ roṣeṇa vyākulābhavat | ayonāv asṛjattaṃ tu kumāraṃ dasyuhantamam iṣīkāstambam āsādya jvalantam iva pāvakam // jātamātraḥ sa bhagavān devānām ākṣipad vapuḥ tataḥ saṃśayam āpannās tārām akathayan surāḥ // satyaṃ brūhi sutaḥ kasya somasyātha bṛhaspateḥ pṛcchyamānā yadā devair nāha sā sādhv asādhu vā k: K4 ins.: :k kumāro mātaraṃ prāha kupito 'līkalajjayā | kiṃ na vocasy asadvṛtte ātmāvadyaṃ vadāśu me | tadā tāṃ śaptum ārabdhaḥ kumāro dasyuhantamaḥ // taṃ nivārya tato brahmā tārāṃ papraccha saṃśayam yad atra tathyaṃ tad brūhi tāre kasya suto hy ayam // sā prāñjalir uvācedaṃ brahmāṇaṃ varadaṃ prabhum somasyeti mahātmānaṃ kumāraṃ dasyuhantamam // taṃ mūrdhny upāghrāya tadā somo dhātā prajāpatiḥ budha ity akaron nāma tasya putrasya dhīmataḥ pratikūlaṃ ca gagane samabhyuttiṣṭhate budhaḥ // utpādayām āsa tadā putraṃ vai rājaputrikā tasyāpatyaṃ mahārājo babhūvailaḥ purūravāḥ urvaśyāṃ jajñire yasya putrāḥ sapta mahātmanaḥ // prasahya dharṣitas tatra vivaśo rājayakṣmaṇā tato yakṣmābhibhūtas tu somaḥ prakṣīṇamaṇḍaḥ jagāma śaraṇāyātha pitaraṃ so 'trim eva ca // tasya tat pāpaśamanaṃ cakārātrir mahāyaśāḥ sa rājayakṣmaṇā muktaḥ śriyā jajvāla sarvaśaḥ // etat somasya te janma kīrtitaṃ kīrtivardhanam vaṃśam asya mahārāja kīrtyamānam ataḥ śṛṇu // dhanyam āyuṣyam ārogyaṃ puṇyaṃ saṃkalpasādhakam somasya janma śrutvaiva sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate // k: D6 T1.2 G ins.: :k naro vigatakalmaṣaḥ śraddadhānaḥ prasannātmā | h: HV (CE) chapter 21, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h budhasya tu mahārāja vidvān putraḥ purūravāḥ tejasvī dānaśīlaś ca yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ // brahmavādī parākrāntaḥ śatrubhir yudhi durjayaḥ āhartā cāgnihotrasya yajñānāṃ ca divo mahīm // satyavādī puṇyamatiḥ kāmyaḥ saṃvṛtamaithunaḥ atīva triṣu lokeṣu yaśasāpratimaḥ sadā // taṃ brahmavādinaṃ kṣāntaṃ dharmajñaṃ satyavādinam urvaśī varayām āsa hitvā mānaṃ yaśasvinī // tayā sahāvasad rājā daśa varṣāṇi pañca ca pañca ṣaṭ sapta cāṣṭau ca daśa cāṣṭau ca bhārata // vane caitrarathe ramye tathā mandākinītaṭe alakāyāṃ viśālāyāṃ nandane ca vanottame // uttarān sa kurūn prāpya manorarathaphaladrumān gandhamādanapādeṣu meruśṛṅge tathottare // eteṣu vanamukhyeṣu surair ācariteṣu ca urvaśyā sahito rājā reme paramayā mudā // deśe puṇyatame caiva maharṣibhir abhiṣṭute rājyaṃ sa kārayām āsa prayāge pṛthivīpatiḥ // k: T1.2.4 G1-3.5 for a first time (all a second time with K Ñ2.3 V BD T3 G4 M4 after the second occurrence of 9, which is repeated by N, exceptŚ1 Ñ1, T G M4 after line 73 of App. I No. 6) ins.: :k uttare jāhnavītīre pratiṣṭhānemahāyaśāḥ | k: K4 after 9a-b for a third time repeated after *320 cont.: :k eka evapurā devaḥ praṇavaḥ sarvavāṅmayaḥ | devo nārāyaṇo nānya eko 'gnivarṇa eva ca || purūravasa evāsīt trayī tretāmukhe nṛpa | agninā prajayā rājā lokaṃ gāndharvam eyivān | tasya putrā babhūvus te ṣaḍ indropamatejasāḥ divi jātā mahātmāna āyur dhīmān amāvasuḥ k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn2 Ds D3-6 T G1-3.5 M4 (G4 after 10f) ins.: :k viśvāyuś caiva dharmātmā śrutāyuś ca tathāparaḥ | dṛḍhāyuś ca vanāyuś ca śatāyuś corvaśīsutāḥ // k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 G(ed.) (K1 after 22.1b, K3 after adhy. 21)ins. App. I No. 6 and 6B, between which ones G(ed) ins. No. 6A :k āyoḥ putrāś tathā pañca sarve vīrā mahārathāḥ k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k svarbhānutanayāyāṃ ca prabhāyāṃ jajñire nṛpa | nahuṣaḥ prathamaṃ jajñe vṛddhaśarmā tataḥ param dambho rajir anenāś ca triṣu lokeṣu viśrutāḥ // k: K1.3 (K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 after adhy. 21) ins. App. I No. 7. :k rajiḥ putraśatānīha janayām āsa pañca vai rājeyam iti vikhyātaṃ kṣatram indrabhayāvaham // yatra devāsure yuddhe samupoḍhe sudāruṇe devāś caivāsurāś caiva pitāmaham athābruvan // āvayor bhagavan yuddhe vijetā ko bhaviṣyati brūhi naḥ sarvabhūteśa śrotum icchāmahe vacaḥ // yeṣām arthāya saṃgrāme rajir āttāyudhaḥ prabhuḥ yotsyate te vijeṣyanti trīṃl lokān nātra saṃśayaḥ // yato rajir dhṛtis tatra śrīś ca tatra yato dhṛtiḥ yato dhṛtiś ca śrīś caiva dharmas tatra jayas tathā // te devā dānavāḥ prītā devenoktā rajer jaye abhyayur jayam icchanto vṛṇvānā bharatarṣabha // sa hi svarbhānudauhitraḥ prabhāyāṃ samapadyata rājā paramatejasvī somavaṃśavivardhanaḥ // te hṛṣṭamanasaḥ sarve rajiṃ daiteyadānavāḥ ūcur asmajjayāya tvaṃ gṛhāṇa varakārmukam // k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k athovāca rajis tatra tayor vaidevadaityayoḥ | svārthajñaḥ svārtham uddiśya yaśaḥ svaṃ ca prakāśayan | yadi devagaṇān sarvāñ jitvā śakrapurogamān indro bhavāmi dharmeṇa tato yotsyāmi saṃyuge // k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G M4 (T3 after 19b) ins.: :k devāḥ prathamatobhūyaḥ pratīyur hṛṣṭamānasāḥ | evaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ nṛpate kāmaḥ saṃpadyatāṃ tava || śrutvā suragaṇānāṃ tu vākyaṃ rājā rajis tadā | papracchāsuramukhyāṃs tu yathā devān apṛcchata || dānavā darpapūrṇās tu svārtham evānugamya ha | pratyūcus taṃ nṛpavaraṃ sābhimānam idaṃ vacaḥ | asmākam indraḥ prahrādo yasyārthe vijayāmahe // asmiṃs tu samaye rājaṃs tiṣṭhethā devacoditaḥ k: Ñ2.3 V2.3 B Ds D2.4.6 T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k sa tatheti bruvann eva devair apy abhicoditaḥ | bhaviṣyasīndro jitvaiva devair uktas sa pārthivaḥ jaghāna dānavān sarvān ye vadhyā vajrapāṇinā // sa vipranaṣṭāṃ devānāṃ paramaśrīḥ śriyaṃ vaśī nihatya dānavān sarvān ājahāra rajiḥ prabhuḥ // tato rajiṃ mahāvīryaṃ devaiḥ saha śatakratuḥ rajiputro 'ham ity uktvā punar evābravīd vacaḥ // indro 'si tāta bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ yasyāham indraḥ putras te khyātiṃ yāsyāmi karmabhiḥ // sa tu śakravacaḥ śrutvā vañcitas tena māyayā tathety evābravīd rājā prīyamāṇaḥ śatakratum // tasmiṃs tu devaiḥ sadṛśo divaṃ prāpte mahīpatau dāyādyam indrād ājahrur ācārāt tanayā rajeḥ // tāni putraśatāny asya tad vai sthānaṃ śatakratoḥ samākrāmanta bahudhā svargalokaṃ triviṣṭapam // tato bahutithe kāle samatīte mahābalaḥ hṛtarājyo 'bravīc chakro hṛtabhāgo bṛhaspatim // badarīphalamātraṃ vai puroḍāśaṃ vidhatsva me brahmarṣe yena tiṣṭheyaṃ tejasāpyāyitaḥ sadā // brahman kṛśo 'haṃ vimanā hṛtarājyo hṛtāśanaḥ hataujā durbalo mūḍho rajiputraiḥ kṛto vibho // yady evaṃ coditaḥ śakra tvayā syāṃ pūrvam eva hi nābhaviṣyat tvatpriyārtham akartavyaṃ mayānagha // prayatiṣyāmi devendra tvatpriyārthaṃ na saṃśayaḥ yathā bhāgaṃ ca rājyaṃ ca na cirāt pratilapsyase tathā tāta kariṣyāmi mā te bhūd viklavaṃ manaḥ // tataḥ karma cakārāsya tejaso vardhanaṃ tadā teṣāṃ ca buddhisaṃmoham akarod ṛṣisattamaḥ // k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) G(ed.) ins.: :k nāstivādārthaśāstraṃhi dharmavidveṣaṇaṃ param | paramaṃ tarkaśāstrāṇām asatāṃ tan manonugam | na hi dharmapradhānānāṃ rocate vai kathāntare || te tad bṛhaspatikṛtaṃ śāstraṃ śrutvālpacetasaḥ | pūrvoktadharmaśāstrāṇām abhavan dveṣiṇaḥ sadā || pracakrur nyāyarahitaṃ tanmataṃ bahu menire | tenādharmeṇa te pāpāḥ sarva eva kṣayaṃ gatāḥ || trailokyarājyaṃ śakras tu prāpya duṣprāpam eva ca | bṛhaspatiprasādād dhi parāṃ nirvṛtim abhyagāt | te yadā sma susaṃmūḍhā rāgonmattā vidharmiṇaḥ brahmadviṣaś ca saṃvṛttā hatavīryaparākramāḥ // tato lebhe suraiśvaryam indraḥ sthānaṃ tathottamam hatvā rajisutān sarvān kāmakrodhaparāyaṇān // ya idaṃ cyāvanaṃ sthānāt pratiṣṭhāṃ ca śatakratoḥ śṛṇuyād dhārayed vāpi na sa daurātmyam āpnuyāt // k: K4 ins.: :k rajeḥ pañca śatāny āsan putrāṇām amitaujasām | devair abhyarthito daityān hatvendrāyādadād divam || indras tasmai punar hatvā gṛhītvā caraṇau rajeḥ | ātmānam arpayām āsa prahrādādyariśaṅkitaḥ || pitary uparate putrā yācamānāya no daduḥ | guruṇā hūyamāne 'gnau balabhit tanayān rajeḥ | avadhīd dhvaṃsitān mārgān na kaś cid avaśeṣitaḥ | k: D6 T1.2 G ins.: :k arogaś ca bhavet tāta yāvajjīvam akalmaṣaḥ | h: HV (CE) chapter 22, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h nahuṣasya tu dāyādāḥ ṣaḍ indropamatejasaḥ yatir yayātiḥ saṃyātir āyātir yātir uddhavaḥ k: K4 Ñ1 D2.3 om. the ref.; K1(both times).2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.5 T1.3 G3.4 ins. after the ref.; K4 D1.3.6 T2.4 G1.2.5 M4 after 1b): :k utpannāḥ pitṛkanyāyāṃ virajāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ | k: After 1cd, K4 ins.: :k ṣaḍ ime nahuṣasyāsann indrayāṇīva dehinaḥ | k: Dn M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k suyātiḥ ṣaṣṭhas teṣāṃ vai yayātiḥpārthivo 'bhavat | yatir jyeṣṭhas tu teṣāṃ vai yayātis tu tataḥ param // kakutsthakanyāṃ gāṃ nāma na lebhe sa yatis tadā k: K4 ins.: :k rājyaṃ naicchad yatiḥ pitrā dattaṃ tatpariṇāmavit | yatra praviṣṭaḥ puruṣa ātmānaṃ nāvabudhyate | tenāsau mokṣam āsthāya brahmabhūto 'bhavan muniḥ // k: K4 ins.: :k pitari dhvaṃsite sthānād indrāṇyā dharṣaṇād dvijaiḥ | prāpito 'jagaratvaṃ vai yayātir abhavan nṛpaḥ | teṣāṃ yayātiḥ pañcānāṃ vijitya vasudhām imām devayānīm uśanasaḥ sutāṃ bhāryām avāpa ha śarmiṣṭhām āsurīṃ caiva tanayāṃ vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ // yaduṃ ca turvasuṃ caiva devayānī vyajāyata druhyuṃ cānuṃ ca pūruṃ ca śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī // tasya śakro dadau prīto rathaṃ paramabhāsvaram asaṅgaṃ kāñcanaṃ divyaṃ divyaiḥ paramavājibhiḥ yuktaṃ manojavaiḥ śubhrair yena bhāryāṃ samudvahat // sa tena rathamukhyena ṣaḍrātreṇājayan mahīm yayātir yudhi durdharṣas tathā devān savāsavān // sa rathaḥ pauravāṇāṃ tu sarveṣām abhavat tadā yāvat tava sanāmā vai pauravo janamejaya // kuroḥ pautrasya rājye tu rājñaḥ pārikṣitasya ha k: D3 ins.: :k brahmahatyāyutaḥ pāpa indraḥ kruddho 'harad ratham | jagāma sa ratho nāśaṃ śāpād gargasya dhīmataḥ // gargasya hi sutaṃ bālaṃ sa rājā janamejayaḥ vākkrūraṃ hiṃsayām āsa brahmahatyām avāpa saḥ // sa lohagandhī rājarṣiḥ paridhāvann itas tataḥ paurajānapadais tyakto na lebhe śarma karhicit // tataḥ sa duḥkhasaṃtapto nālabhat saṃvidaṃ kva cit indrotaṃ śaunakaṃ rājā śaraṇaṃ pratyapadyata // yājayām āsa cendrotaḥ śaunako janamejaya aśvamedhena rājānaṃ pāvanārthaṃ dvijottamāḥ sa lohagandho vyanaśat tasyāvabhṛtham etya ha // sa ca divyo ratho rājan vasoś cedipates tadā dattaḥ śakreṇa tuṣṭena lebhe tasmād bṛhadrathaḥ // k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D6 T1.4 G2.4 ins.: :k bṛhadrathāt krameṇaiva gato bārhadrathaṃ nṛpam | tato hatvā jarāsaṃdhaṃ bhīmas taṃ ratham uttamam pradadau vāsudevāya prītyā kauravanandana // saptadvīpāṃ yayātis tu jitvā pṛthvīṃ sasāgarām vyabhajat pañcadhā rājyaṃ putrāṇāṃ nāhuṣas tadā // diśi dakṣiṇapūrvasyāṃ turvasuṃ matimān nṛpaḥ pratīcyām uttarasyāṃ tu druhyuṃ cānuṃca nāhuṣaḥ // diśi pūrvottarasyāṃ tu yaduṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ nyayojayat madhye pūruṃ ca rājānam abhyaṣiñcat sa nāhuṣaḥ // tair iyaṃ pṛthivī sarvā saptadvīpā sapattanā yathāpradeśam adyāpi dharmeṇa paripālyate prajās teṣāṃ purastāt tu vakṣyāmi nṛpasattama // dhanur nyasya pṛṣatkāṃś ca pañcabhiḥ puruṣarṣabhaiḥ k: K4 ins.: :k jigāya pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ saptadvīpavatīṃ nṛpaḥ | paravān abhavad rājā bhāram āveśya bandhuṣu // nikṣiptaśastraḥ pṛthivīṃ nirīkṣya pṛthivīpatiḥ prītimān abhavad rājā yayātir aparājitaḥ // evaṃ vibhajya pṛthivīṃ yayātir yadum abravīt jarāṃ me pratigṛhṇīṣva putra kṛtyāntareṇa vai // taruṇas tava rūpeṇa careyaṃ pṛthivīm imām jarāṃ tvayi samādhāya taṃ yaduḥ pratyuvāca ha // k: K4 ins.: :k notsahe jarayā sthātum antarā prāptayā tava | aviditvā sukhaṃ grāmyaṃ vaitṛṣṇyaṃ naiti pūruṣaḥ | anirdiṣṭā mayā bhikṣā brāhmaṇasya pratiśrutā anapākṛtya tāṃ rājan na grahīṣyāmi te jarām // jarāyā bahavo doṣāḥ pānabhojanakāritāḥ tasmāj jarāṃ na te rājan grahītum aham utsahe // santi te bahavaḥ putrā mattaḥ priyatarā nṛpa pratigrahītuṃ dharmajña putram anyaṃ vṛṇīṣva vai // sa evam ukto yadunā rājā kopasamanvitaḥ uvāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭho yayātir garhayan sutam // ka āśramas tavānyo 'sti ko vā dharmo vidhīyate mām anādṛtya durbuddhe yad ahaṃ tava deśikaḥ // evam uktvā yaduṃ tāta śaśāpainaṃ sa manyumān arājyā te prajā mūḍha bhavitrīti narādhipa // sa turvasuṃ sa druhyuṃ ca anuṃ ca bharatarṣabha evam evābravīd rājā pratyākhyātaś ca tair api // śaśāpa tān api kruddho yayātir aparājitaḥ yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ mayā rājarṣisattama // evaṃ śaptvā sutān sarvāṃś caturaḥ pūrupūrvajān tad eva vacanaṃ rājā pūrum apy āha bhārata // taruṇas tava rūpeṇa careyaṃ pṛthivīm imām jarāṃ tvayi samādhāya tvaṃ pūro yadi manyase // k: K4 ins.: :k ko nu loke manuṣyendra pitur ātmakṛtaḥ pumān | pratikartuṃ kṣamo yasya prasādād vindate param || adhamo 'śraddhayā kuryād akartoccaritaṃ pituḥ | so 'pi tadvayasā kāmāñ jujuṣo 'vyāhatendrayaḥ | sa jarāṃ pratijagrāha pituḥ pūruḥ pratāpavān yayātir api rūpeṇa pūroḥ paryacaran mahīm // sa mārgamāṇaḥ kāmānām antaṃ bharatasattama viśvācyā sahito reme vane caitrarathe prabhuḥ // k: K1 D1 ins. (K2.4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D2-5 T3.4 for 35a-b subst.): :k yadāvitṛptaḥ kāmānāṃ bhogeṣu ca narādhipaḥ | sa yadā dadṛśo kāmān vardhamānān mahīpatiḥ tataḥ pūroḥ sakāśād vai svāṃ jarāṃ pratyapadyata // k: Ś1 K1 ins.: :k varaṃ cāsmai dadau prīto vipulaṃ vaṃśam īśvaraḥ | ācandrārkagrahā bhūmir bhaved iti matir mama | apauravā na tu mahī bhaviṣyati kadā cana | tatra gāthā mahārāja śṛṇu gītā yayātinā yābhiḥ pratyāharet kāmān sarvaśo 'ṅgāni kūrmavat // k: V2 ins.: :k sa sukhī dhṛtimān dhanyaḥ paratreha ca modate | na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati haviṣā kṛṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate // k: K4 ins.: :k yadā na kurute bhāvaṃ sarvabhūteṣv amaṅgalaṃ | samadṛṣṭes tadā puṃsaḥ sarvāḥ sukhamayā diśaḥ | yat pṛthivyāṃ vrīhiyavaṃ hiraṇyaṃ paśavaḥ striyaḥ nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti matvā śamaṃ vrajet // k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k utpannasya ruroḥ śṛṅgaṃ vardhamānasyavardhate | yadā bhāvaṃ na kurute sarvabhūteṣu pāpakam karmaṇā manasā vācā brahma saṃpadyate tadā // yadānyebhyo na bibheti yadā cāsmān na bibhyati yadā necchati na dveṣṭi brahma saṃpadyate tadā // k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T1.3.4 G2.3.5 (D2 after 39, T2 G1 after 39b): :k yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo 'sauprāṇāntiko rogas tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ tyajataḥ sukham || jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ | dhanāśā jīvitāśā ca jīryato 'pi na jīryati || yac ca kāmasukhaṃ loke yac ca divyaṃ mahat sukham | tṛṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṃ kalām | k: K4 after line 1 of *345 ins.: :k tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ duḥkhanivahāṃ śarmakāmo drutaṃ tyajet | k: B1 after line 3 of *345 ins.: :k cakṣuḥśrotre ca jīryete tṛṣṇaikātaruṇāyate | evam uktvā sa rājarṣiḥ sadāraḥ prāviśad vanam kālena mahatā cāpi cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ // bhṛgutuṅge tapaś cīrtvā tapaso 'nte mahāyaśāḥ anaśnan deham utsṛjya sadāraḥ svargam āptavān // tasya vaṃśe mahārāja pañca rājarṣisattamāḥ yair vyāptā pṛthivī sarvā sūryasyeva gabhastibhiḥ // yados tu śṛṇu rājarṣe vaṃśaṃ rājarṣisatkṛtam yatra nārāyaṇo jajñe harir vṛṣṇikulodvahaḥ // svasthaḥ prajāvān āyuṣmān kīrtimāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ k: D6 T1.2 G2-5 M ins.: :k dhanyasya mahato dharmyaṃ śrīmato dhīmatastathā | yayāteś caritaṃ nityam idaṃ śṛṇvan narādhipa // k: D2 ins.: :k mucyate pātakebhyaś ca aputrī na bhavet kadā | h: HV (CE) chapter 23, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h pūror vaṃśam ahaṃ brahmañ śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ druhyoścānor yadoś caiva turvasoś ca dvijottama vistareṇānupūrvyā ca tad bhavān vaktum arhati // vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena svaṃ vaṃśaṃ pūrvam eva hi śṛṇu pūror mahārāja vaṃśam agre mahātmanaḥ vistareṇānupūrvyā ca yatra jāto 'si pārthiva // hanta te vartayiṣyāmi pūror vaṃśam anuttamam druhyoścānor yadoś caiva turvasoś ca paraṃtapa // pūroḥ pravīraḥ putro 'bhūn manasyus tasya cātmajaḥ rājā cābhayado nāma manasyor abhavat sutaḥ // tathaivābhayadasyāsīt sudhanvā ca mahīpatiḥ sudhanvanaḥ subāhus tu raudrāśvas tasya cātmajaḥ // k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 D5 (Ds2 D6 after the second occurrence of 5c repeated with 5d and 6a after 7b) ins.: :k saṃpātis tasya cātmajaḥ | saṃpātes tu rahasyātī | raudrāśvasya daśārṇeyuḥ kṛkaṇeyus tathaiva ca k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 (Ds2 D6 after the repetition of 6a) ins.: :k daśāpsarasi sūnavaḥ | ṛceyuś prathamas teṣāṃ | kakṣeyuḥ sthaṇḍileyuś ca saṃnateyus tathaiva ca // ṛceyuś ca jaleyuś ca sthaleyuś ca mahābalaḥ k: D3 for 7a-b subst.: :k ṣaṣṭhaś caiva ruceyuś ca jaleyuś caivasaptamaḥ | dharmeyuś ca dṛḍheyuś ca vaneyur daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ | vananityo vaneyuś ca putrikāś ca daśa striyaḥ // k: K4 ins.: :k daśaite 'psarasaḥ putrā vaneyuś cāvamaḥ smṛtaḥ | ghṛtācyām indriyāṇīva mukhyasya jagadātmanaḥ | bhadrā śūdrā ca madrā ca maladā malahā tathā khalā balā ca rājendra taladā surathāpi ca tathā gopabalā ca strī ratnakūṭā ca tā daśa // ṛṣir jāto 'trivaṃśe ca tāsāṃ bhartā prabhākaraḥ rudrāyāṃ janayām āsa somaṃ putraṃ yaśasvinam // svarbhānunā hate sūrye patamāne divo mahīm tamobhibhūte loke ca prabhā yena pravartitā // svasti te 'stv iti cokto vai patamāno divākaraḥ vacanāt tasya viprarṣer na papāta divo mahīm // atriśreṣṭhāni gotrāṇi yaś cakāra mahātapāḥ yajñeṣv atridhanaṃ caiva surair yasya pravartitam // sa tāsu janayām āsa putrikāsu sanāmakān daśa putrān mahātmānas tapasy ugre ratān sadā // te tu gotrakarā rājann ṛṣayo vedapāragāḥ svastyātreyā iti khyātāḥ kiṃ tv atridhanavarjitāḥ // kakṣeyutanayās tv āsaṃs traya eva mahārathāḥ sabhānaraś cākṣuṣaś ca paramekṣus tathaiva ca // sabhānarasya putras tu vidvān kālānalo nṛpaḥ kālānalasya dharmajñaḥ sṛñjayo nāma vai sutaḥ // sṛñjayasyābhavat putro vīro rājā puraṃjayaḥ janamejayo mahārāja puraṃjayasuto 'bhavat // k: D3 for 17c-d subst.: :k puraṃjayān mahārāja putro 'bhūjjanamejayaḥ | janamejayasya rājarṣer mahāsālo 'bhavat sutaḥ deveṣu sa parijñātaḥ pratiṣṭhitayaśās tathā // mahāmanā nāma suto mahāsālasya dhārmikaḥ jajñe vīraḥ suragaṇaiḥ pūjitaḥ sa mahāmanāḥ // mahāmanās tu putrau dvau janayām āsa bhārata uśīnaraṃ ca dharmajñaṃ titikṣuṃ ca mahābalam // uśīnarasya patnyas tu pañca rājarṣivaṃśajāḥ nṛgā kṛmī navā darvā pañcamī ca dṛṣadvatī // uśīnarasya putrās tu pañca tāsu kulodvahāḥ tapasā caiva mahatā jātā vṛddhasya cātmajāḥ // nṛgāyās tu nṛgaḥ putraḥ kṛmyāḥ kṛmir ajāyata navāyās tu navaḥ putro darvāyāḥ suvrato 'bhavat // dṛṣadvatyās tu saṃjajñe śibir auśīnaro nṛpa śibes tu śibayas tāta yaudheyās tu nṛgasya ha // navasya navarāṣṭraṃ tu kṛmes tu kṛmilā purī suvratasya tathāmbaṣṭhā titikṣos tu prajāḥ śṛṇu // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 (T1 G4 after *354) ins.: :k śibiputrān nibodha me || śibeś ca putrāś catvāro vīrā vai lokaviśrutāḥ | vṛṣadarbhaḥ suvīraś ca kaikeyo madrakas tathā || teṣāṃ janapadāḥ sphītāḥ kaikeyā madrakās tathā | vṛṣadarbhāḥ suvīrāś ca | titikṣur abhavad rājā pūrvasyāṃ diśi bhārata uṣadratho mahābāhus tasya phenaḥ suto 'bhavat // phenāt tu sutapā jajñe jajñe sutapasaḥ sutaḥ balir mānuṣayonau tu sa rājā kāñcaneṣudhiḥ // mahāyogī sa tu balir babhūva nṛpatiḥ purā putrān utpādayām āsa pañca vaṃśakarān bhuvi // aṅgaḥ prathamato jajñe vaṅgaḥ suhmas tathaiva ca puṇḍraḥ kaliṅgaś ca tathā bāleyaṃ kṣatram ucyate bāleyā brāhmaṇāś caiva tasya vaṃśakarā bhuvi // bales tu brahmaṇā datto varaḥ prītena bhārata mahāyogitvam āyuś ca kalpasya parimāṇataḥ k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k saṃgrāme cāpy ajeyatvaṃ dharme caiva pradhānatām | trailokyadarśanaṃ cāpi prādhānyaṃ prasave tathā | balasyāpratimatvaṃ vai dharmatattvārthadarśanam | caturo niyatān varṇāṃs tvaṃ ca sthāpayiteti ha // ity ukto vibhunā rājā baliḥ śāntiṃ parāṃ yayau k: Ñ2.3 V B2.3 Dn Ds ins.: :k tasya te tanayāḥ sarve kṣetrajāmunipuṃgavāḥ | saṃbhūtā dīrghatapasaḥ sudeṣṇāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ | balis tān abhiṣicye ha pañca putrān akalmaṣān || kṛtārthaḥ so 'pi yogātmā yogam āśritya sa prabhuḥ | adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ kālāpekṣī caraty uta | kālena mahatā rājan svaṃ ca sthānam upāgamat // teṣāṃ janapadāḥ pañca vaṅgāṅgāḥ suhmakās tathā kaliṅgāḥ puṇḍrakāś caiva prajās tv aṅgasya me śṛṇu // aṅgaputro mahān āsīd rājendro dadhivāhanaḥ dadhivāhanaputras tu rājā divirathas tathā // putro divirathasyāsīc chakratulyaparākramaḥ vidvān dharmaratho nāma tasya citrarathaḥ sutaḥ // tena dharmarathenātha tadā viṣṇupade girau yajatā saha śakreṇa somaḥ pīto mahātmanā // atha citrarathasyāpi putro daśaratho 'bhavat lomapāda iti khyāto yasya śāntā sutābhavat // tasya dāśarathir vīraś caturaṅgo mahāyaśāḥ ṛṣyaśṛṅgaprabhāvena jajñe kulavivardhanaḥ // caturaṅgasya putras tu pṛthulākṣa iti smṛtaḥ pṛthulākṣasuto rājā campo nāma mahāyaśāḥ campasya tu purī campā yā pūrvaṃ mālinī babhau // pūrṇabhadraprasādena haryaṅgo 'sya suto 'bhavat tato vibhāṇḍakas tasya vāraṇaṃ śatruvāraṇam avatārayām āsa mahīṃ mantrair vāhanam uttamam // haryaṅgasya sutaḥ karṇo vikarṇas tasya cātmajaḥ k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k rājā bhadrarathaḥ smṛtaḥ | putro bhadrarathasyāsīd bṛhatkarmā prajeśvaraḥ | bṛhaddarbhaḥ sutas tasya yasmāj jajñe bṛhanmanāḥ || bṛhanmanās tu rājendro janayām āsa vai sutam | nāmnā jayadrathaṃ nāma yasmād dṛḍharatho nṛpaḥ || āsīd dṛḍharathasyāpi viśvajij janamejaya | dāyādas tasya karṇas tu | tasya putraśataṃ tv āsīd aṅgānāṃ kulavardhanam // k: M1-3 for 40c-d subst.: :k vikarṇasya sutas tv āsīd aṅgadaḥkulavardhanaḥ | k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V1 Dn Ds D1.3.4.6 (K2 after 40b; V2 after the repetition ofline 3 of *363) ins.: :k bṛhaddarbhasuto yas tu rājā nāmnābṛhanmanāḥ | tasya patnīdvayam cāsīc caidyasyaite sute śubhe | yaśodevī ca sattvī ca tābhyāṃ vaṃśaḥ sa bhidhyate || jayadrathas tu rājendra yaśodevyāṃ vyajāyata | brahmakṣatrottaraḥ sattvyāṃ vijayo nāma viśrutaḥ || vijayasya dhṛtiḥ putras tasya putro dhṛtavrataḥ | dhṛtavratasya putras tu satyakarmā mahāvrataḥ || satyakarmasutaś cāpi sūtas tv adhirathas tu vai | yaḥ karṇaṃ pratijagrāha tataḥ karṇas tu sūtajaḥ || etad vaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ karṇaṃ prati mahābalam | karṇasya vṛṣasenas tu vṛṣas tasyātmajaḥ smṛtaḥ | k: K2 after line 8 of *358 ins.: :k dhārmikaḥ sarvavarṇas tu senastasyātmajo 'bhavat | ete 'ṅgavaṃśajāḥ sarve rājānaḥ kīrtitā mayā satyavratā mahātmānaḥ prajāvanto mahārathāḥ // ṛceyos tu mahārāja raudrāśvatanayasya vai śṛṇu vaṃśam anuproktaṃ yatra jāto 'si pārthiva // k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; N and T3.4 after an addl. colophon)ins.: :k anādhṛṣyas tu rājarṣir ṛceyuś caikarāṭ smṛtaḥ | ṛceyor jvalanā nāma bhāryā vai takṣakātmajā | ṛceyutanayo rājan matināro mahīpatiḥ matinārasutāś cāsaṃs trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ // taṃsurogho 'pratirathaḥ subāhuś caiva dhārmikaḥ k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T2-4 G (T1 after 43d) ins.: :k gaurī kanyā cavikhyātā māndhātṛjananī śubhā | sarve vedavratasnātā brahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ // k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D (except D6) T G1.3-5 (K1 after *360) ins.: :k sarvekṛtāstrā balinaḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ | putro 'pratirathasyāsīt kaṇvaḥ samabhavan nṛpaḥ | medhātithiḥ sutas tasya yasmāt kāṇvo 'bhavad dvijaḥ | ilā nāma tu yasyāsīt kanyā vai janamejaya brahmavādiny adhitrī ca taṃsus tām adhyagacchata // taṃsoḥ suraugho rājarṣir dharmanetro mahāyaśāḥ brahmavādī parākrāntas tasya bhāryopadānavī // upadānavī sutāṃl lebhe caturas tān suraughataḥ k: Ś1 ins.: :k tataś cotpādayām āsa caturaḥ purunandanān | duḥṣantam atha suḥṣantaṃ pravīram anaghaṃ tathā // duḥṣantasya tu dāyādo bharato nāma vīryavān sa sarvadamano nāma nāgāyutabalo mahān // cakravartī suto jajñe duḥṣantasya mahāyaśāḥ śakuntalāyāṃ bharato yasya nāmnā stha bhāratāḥ // k: K Ñ2.3 V B2 D (except D6) ins.: :k duḥṣantaṃ prati rājāṇaṃ vāg uvācāśarīriṇī | mātā bhastrā pituḥ putro yena jātaḥ sa eva saḥ | bharasva putraṃ duḥṣanta māvamaṃsthāḥ śakuntalām || retodhāḥ putra unnayati naradeva yamakṣayāt | tvaṃ cāsya dhātā garbhasya satyam āha śakuntalā | bharatasya vinaṣṭeṣu tanayeṣu mahīpateḥ mātṝṇāṃ tāta kopeṇa yathā te kathitaṃ tadā // bṛhaspater aṅgirasaḥ putro rājan mahāmuniḥ ayājayad bharadvājo mahadbhiḥ kratubhir vibhuḥ // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D6) T3.4 ins.: :k atraivodāharantīmaṃ bharadvājasya dhīmataḥ | dharmasaṃkramaṇaṃ cāpi marudbhir bharatāya vai | pūrvaṃ tu vitathe tasya kṛte vai putrajanmani tato 'tha vitatho nāma bharadvājāt suto 'bhavat // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D6) T3.4 ins.: :k tato 'tha vitathe jāte bharatas tu divaṃ yayau | vitathaṃ cābhiṣicyātha bharadvājo vanaṃ yayau | k: K2 Ñ2 V3 D3 after *365 cont.: :k vitathasya tu dāyādo bhuvamanyur babhūva ha | mahābhūtopamāś cāmī catvāro bhuvamanyujāḥ | bṛhatkṣatro mahāvīryo naro gārgyaś ca vīryavān || narasya sāṃkṛtiḥ putras tasya putrau mahābalau | varavī rantidevaś ca te ca kātyāyanāḥ smṛtāḥ || dāyādā api gārgyasya śibir vidvān babhūva ha | smṛtāḥ śaibyās tato gārgyāḥ kṣatrotpannā dvijātayaḥ || mahāvīryasutaś cāsīd dhīmān nāmnā purukṣayaḥ | tasya bhāryā viśālā tu suṣuve tat sutatrayam | traiyākṣaṇaṃ puṣkariṇaṃ tṛtīyaṃ suṣuve kapim || kapīnāṃ pravarā hy ete trayaḥ proktā maharṣayaḥ | gārgyāḥ saṃkṛtayaḥ kāpyāḥ kṣatrotpannā dvijātayaḥ | saṃśritāṅgirasaḥ pakṣaṃ sarve jātā mahābalāḥ || bṛhatkṣatrasya dāyādaḥ suhotro nāma dhārmikaḥ | suhotrasya tu dāyādo hastī nāma babhūva ha | tenedaṃ nirmitaṃ pūrvaṃ puraṃ gajasamāhvayam || hastinaś cāpi dāyādās trayaḥ paramakīrtayaḥ | ajamīḍhasya putrās tu jātāḥ kurukulodvaha || tapaso 'nte sumahato rājño vṛddhasya dhārmikāḥ | bharadvājaprasādena jātā vaṃśavivardhanāḥ || ajamīḍhasya keśinyāṃ kaṇvaḥ samabhavat sutaḥ | medhātithiḥ sutas tasya tasmāt kāṇvāyanāḥ smṛtāḥ | sa cāpi vitathaḥ putrāñ janayām āsa pañca vai suhotraṃ sutahotāraṃ gayaṃ gargaṃ tathaiva ca // k: T3 ins.: :k suhotrasya ca putras tu cyavano nāma dhārmikaḥ | kapilaṃ ca mahātmānaṃ sutahotuḥ sutadvayam kāśikaś ca mahāsattvas tathā gṛtsamatiḥ prabhuḥ // tathā gṛtsamateḥ putrā brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā viśaḥ kāśyasya kāśayo rājan putro dīrghatapās tathā // babhūva dīrghatapaso vidvān dhanvaṃtariḥ sutaḥ dhanvaṃtares tu tanayaḥ ketumān iti viśrutaḥ // athā ketumataḥ putro vīro bhīmarathaḥ smṛtaḥ k: K4 V2 Dn D2 T2 ins.: :k suto bhīmarathasyāsīd divodāsaḥprajeśvaraḥ | divodāsa iti khyātaḥ sarvarakṣaḥpraṇāśanaḥ // etasminn eva kāle tu purīṃ vārāṇasīṃ nṛpaḥ śūnyāṃ niveśayām āsa kṣemako nāma rākṣasaḥ // śaptā hi sā matimatā nikumbhena mahātmanā śūnyā varṣasahasraṃ vai bhavitrīti nararṣabha // tasyāṃ tu śaptamātrāyāṃ divodāsaḥ prajeśvaraḥ viṣayānte purīṃ ramyāṃ gomatyāṃ saṃnyaveśayat // k: Dn G(ed.) ins.: :k bhadraśreṇyasya pūrvaṃ tu purī vārāṇasībhavat | yaduvaṃśaprasūtasya tapasy abhiratasya ca | bhadraśreṇyasya putrāṇāṃ śatam uttamadhanvinām hatvā niveśayām āsa divodāsaḥ prajeśvaraḥ // divodāsasya putras tu vīro rājā pratardanaḥ pratardanasya putrau dvau vatso bhārgava eva ca // alarko rājaputraś ca rājā saṃnatimān bhuvi hehayasya tu dāyādyaṃ hṛtavān vai mahīpatiḥ // ājahre pitṛdāyādyaṃ divodāsahṛtaṃ balāt k: K2 ins.: :k tasyānvaye suhotro 'bhūd rājā paramadhārmikaḥ | bhadraśreṇyasya putreṇa durdamena mahātmanā divodāsena bālo hi ghṛṇayā sa visarjitaḥ // aṣṭāratho nāma nṛpaḥ suto bhīmarathasya vai tena putreṣu bāleṣu prahṛtaṃ tasya bhārata vairasyāntaṃ mahārāja kṣatriyeṇa vidhitsatā // k: K4 ins.: :k so 'py evaṃ putrasaṃhāraṃ kurvan pañcatvamāgataḥ | alarkaḥ kāśirājas tu brahmaṇyaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ k: K1 ins.: :k alarkaṃ prati rājānaṃ śloko gītaḥ purātanam | ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣaśatāni ca // k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.4.5 T1.4 G1.3.4 ins.: :k tasyāsītsumahadrājyaṃ rūpayauvanaśālinaḥ | yuvā rūpeṇa saṃpanna āsīt kāśikulodvahaḥ lopāmudrāprasādena paramāyur avāpa saḥ // vayaso 'nte mahābāhur hatvā kṣemakarākṣasam ramyāṃ niveśayām āsa purīṃ vārāṇasīṃ nṛpaḥ // alarkasya tu dāyādaḥ kṣemo nāma mahāyaśāḥ k: Ñ1.3 V1.2 B2.3 Dn Ds G(ed.) ins.: :k kṣemako nāma pārthivaḥ | kṣemakasya tu putro vai | kṣemasya ketumān putro varṣaketus tato 'bhavat // varṣaketos tu dāyādo vibhur nāma prajeśvaraḥ ānartas tu vibhoḥ putraḥ sukumāras tato 'bhavat // sukumārasya putras tu satyaketur mahārathaḥ suto 'bhavan mahātejā rājā paramadhārmikaḥ k: K4 ins.: :k karantur nāma nṛpatis tasya putrau babhūvatuḥ | brahmaṇyau satyasaṃpannau bhārgo vatsas tathaiva ca | vatsasya vatsabhūmis tu bhārgabhūmis tu bhārgavāt // ete tv aṅgirasaḥ putrā jātā vaṃśe 'tha bhārgave brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāś ca bharatarṣabha // k: D6 T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k karmabhis te tapomūlaiḥ sthitāḥkurukulodvaha | suhotrasya bṛhat putro bṛhatas tanayās trayaḥ ajamīḍho dvimīḍhaś ca purumīḍhaś ca vīryavān // ajamīḍhasya patnyas tu tisro vai yaśasānvitāḥ nīlī ca keśinī caiva dhūminī ca varāṅganā // ajamīḍhasya keśinyāṃ jajñe jahnuḥ pratāpavān ya ājahre mahāsattraṃ sarvamedham mahāmakham // patilobhena yaṃ gaṅgā vitate 'bhisasāra ha necchataḥ plāvayām āsa tasya gaṅgā ca tat sadaḥ // tayā ca plāvitaṃ dṛṣṭvā yajñavāṭaṃ samantataḥ sauhotrir abravīd gaṅgāṃ kruddho bharatasattama // eṣa te triṣu lokeṣu saṃkṣipyāpaḥ pibāmy aham asya gaṅge 'valepasya sadyaḥ phalam avāpnuhi // tataḥ pītāṃ mahātmāno gaṅgāṃ dṛṣṭvā maharṣayaḥ upaninyur mahābhāgāṃ duhitṛtvāya jāhnavīm // yuvanāśvasya putrīṃ tu kāverīṃ jahnur āvahat gaṅgāśāpena dehārdhaṃ yasyāḥ paścān nadīkṛtam // jahnos tu dayitaḥ putro ajako nāma vīryavān ajakasya tu dāyādo balākāśvo mahīpatiḥ // babhūva mṛgayāśīlaḥ kuśikas tasya cātmajaḥ pahlavaiḥ saha saṃvṛddho rājā vanacaraiḥ sa ha // kuśikas tu tapas tepe putram indrasamaṃ prabhuḥ labheyam iti taṃ śakras trāsād abhyetya jajñivān // sa gādhir abhavad rājā maghavān kauśikaḥ svayam viśvāmitras tu gādheyo rājā viśvarathaś ca ha // viśvajid viśvakṛc caiva tathā satyavatī nṛpa ṛcīkāj jamadagnis tu satyavatyām ajāyata // viśvāmitrasya tu sutā devarātādayaḥ smṛtāḥ prakhyātās triṣu lokeṣu teṣāṃ nāmāni me śṛṇu // devaśravāḥ katiś caiva yasmāt kātyāyanāḥ smṛtāḥ śālāpatir hiraṇyākṣo reṇur yasyātha reṇukā // sāṃkṛtyo gālavo rājan maudgalyaśveti viśrutāḥ teṣāṃ khyātāni gotrāṇi kauśikānāṃ mahātmanām // pāṇino babhravaś caiva dhānaṃjayyās tathaiva ca pārthivā devarātāś ca sālaṅkāyanasauśravāḥ // lohityā yamadūtaś ca tathā kārīṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ viśrutāḥ kauśikā rājaṃs tathānye saindhavāyanāḥ ṛṣyantaravivāhyāś ca kauśikā bahavaḥ smṛtāḥ // pauravasya mahārāja brahmarṣeḥ kauśikasya ca saṃbandho hy asya vaṃśe 'smin brahmakṣatrasya viśrutaḥ // viśvāmitrātmajānāṃ tu śunaḥśepo 'grajaḥ smṛtaḥ bhārgavaḥ kauśikatvaṃ hi prāptaḥ sa munisattamaḥ // śabarādayaś ca saptānye viśvāmitrasya vai sutāḥ dṛṣadvatīsutaś cāpi viśvāmitrād athāṣṭakaḥ // aṣṭakasya suto lauhiḥ prokto jahnugaṇo mayā ājamīḍho 'paro vaṃśaḥ śrūyatāṃ bharatarṣabha // ajamīḍhāt tu nīlyāṃ vai suśāntir udapadyata purujātiḥ suśāntes tu bāhyāśvaḥ purujātitaḥ // bāhyāśvatanayāḥ pañca babhūvur amaropamāḥ mudgalaḥ sṛñjayaś caiva rājā bṛhadiṣus tathā // yavīnaraś ca vikrāntaḥ kṛmilāśvaś ca pañcamaḥ pañceme rakṣaṇāyālaṃ deśānām iti viśrutāḥ // pañcānāṃ viddhi pāñcālān sphītān puṇyajanāvṛtān alaṃ saṃrakṣaṇe teṣāṃ pāñcālā iti viśrutāḥ // mudgalasya tu dāyādo maudgalyaḥ sumahāyaśāḥ k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G4 ins.: :k sarva ete mahātmānaḥ kṣatropetādvijātayaḥ | ete hy aṅgirasaḥ pakṣaṃ saṃśritāḥ kaṇvamaudgalāḥ || mudgalasya suto jyeṣṭho brahmarṣiḥ sumahātapāḥ | indrasenā yato garbhaṃ vadhryaśvaṃ pratyapadyata // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k vadhryaśvān mithunaṃjajñe menakāyām iti śrutiḥ | divodāsaś ca rājarṣir ahalyā ca yaśasvinī || śaradvatasya dāyādam ahalyā saṃprasūyata | śatānandam ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ tasyāpi sumahāyaśāḥ | putraḥ satyadhṛtir nāma dhanurvedasya pāragaḥ || tasya satyadhṛte reto dṛṣṭvāpsarasam agrataḥ | atha skannaṃ śarastambe mithunaṃ samapadyata || kṛpayā tac ca jagrāha śaṃtanur mṛgayāṃ gataḥ | kṛpaḥ smṛtaḥ sa vai tasmād gautamī ca kṛpī tathā | ete śāradvatāḥ proktā ete te gautamāḥ smṛtāḥ || ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi divodāsasya saṃtatim | divodāsasya dāyādo brahmarṣir mitrayur nṛpaḥ || maitreyāṇāṃ tataḥ somo maitreyās tu tataḥ smṛtāḥ | ete vipañcitāḥ pakṣāḥ kṣatropetās tu bhārgavāḥ | āsīt pañcavanaḥ putraḥ sṛñjayasya mahātmanaḥ sutaḥ pañcavanasyāpi somadatto mahīpatiḥ // somadattasya dāyādaḥ sahadevo mahāyaśāḥ sahadevasutaś cāpi somako nāma pārthivaḥ // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G M4 ins.: :k ajamīḍhāt punar jātaḥ kṣīṇe vaṃśe tu somakaḥ | somakasya suto jantur yasya putraśataṃ babhau teṣāṃ yavīyān pṛṣato drupadasya pitā prabhuḥ // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ tudrupadād dhṛṣṭaketuś ca tatsutaḥ || ājamīḍhāḥ smṛtā hy ete mahātmānas tu somakāḥ | putrāṇām ajamīḍhasya somakatvaṃ mahātmanaḥ | mahiṣī tv ajamīḍhasya dhūminī putragṛddhinī tṛtīyā tava pūrveṣāṃ jananī pṛthivīpate // sā tu putrārthinī devī vratacaryāsamāhitā tapo varṣāśataṃ tepe strībhiḥ paramaduścaram // hutvāgniṃ vidhivat sā tu pavitramitabhojanā agnihotrakuśeṣv eva suṣvāpa janamejaya // dhūminyā sa tayā devyā ajamīḍhaḥ sameyivān ṛkṣaṃ sā janayām āsa dhūmavarṇaṃ sudarśanam // ṛkṣāt saṃvaraṇo jajñe kuruḥ saṃvaraṇāt tathā yaḥ prayāgād apakramya kurukṣetraṃ cakāra ha // k: Ñ2.3 V2 Ds D3-5 (V1 after 108b) ins.: :k tad vaitat sa mahābhāgo varṣāṇi subahūny atha | tapyamāne tadā śakro yatrāsya varado babhau | puṇyaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ ca puṇyakṛdbhir niṣevitam tasyānvavāyaḥ sumahān yasya nāmnā stha kauravāḥ // kuroś ca putrāś catvāraḥ sudhanvā sudhanus tathā parīkṣic ca mahābāhuḥ pravaraś cārimejayaḥ // k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; K2 after 107b; Ñ3 V1 B3 after 110b)ins.: :k sudhanvanas tu dāyādaḥ suhotro matimān smṛtaḥ | cyavanas tasya putras tu rājā dharmārthakovidaḥ || cyavanāt kṛtayajñas tu iṣṭvā yajñaiḥ sa dharmavit | viśrutaṃ janayām āsa putram indrasakhaṃ nṛpaḥ || caidyoparicaraṃ vīraṃ vasuṃ nāmāntarikṣagam | caidyoparicarāj jajñe girikā sapta mānavān || mahāratho magadharāḍ viśruto yo bṛhadrathaḥ | pratyagrahaḥ kuśaś caiva yam āhur maṇivāhanam | mārutaś ca yaduś caiva matsyakālī ca sattamaḥ || bṛhadrathasya dāyādaḥ kuśāgro nāma viśrutaḥ | kuśāgrasyātmajo vidvān ṛṣabho nāma vīryavān || dāyādas tasya vikrānto rājā satyahitaḥ smṛtaḥ | tasya putraḥ sa dharmātmā nāmnā ūrjas tu jajñivān | ūrjasya saṃbhavaḥ putro yasya jajñe sa vīryavān || śakale dve sa vai jāto jarayā saṃdhitaḥ sa tu | jarayā saṃdhito yasmāj jarāsaṃdhas tataḥ smṛtaḥ || sarvakṣatrasya jetāsau jarāsaṃdho mahābalaḥ | jarāsaṃdhasya putro vai sahadevaḥ pratāpavān || sahadevātmajaḥ śrīmān udāyiḥ sa mahāyaśāḥ | udāyir janayām āsa putraṃ paramadhārmikam | śrutadharmeti nāmānaṃ magadhān yo 'vasad vibhuḥ | k: K1 Dn Ds D2.3 after line 11 of *382 ins.: :k vṛṣabhasya tudāyādaḥ puṣpavān nāma dhārmikaḥ | parīkṣitas tu tanayo dhārmiko janamejayaḥ k: K Ñ2 V2.3 B1.2 D T G1-4 (V1 B3 after *382; Ñ3 after the second occurrence of 10a-b repeated after *382) ins.: :k janamejayasya dāyādās traya eva mahārathāḥ | k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B1 Ds D1-4 after *383 cont.: :k jahnos tukathayiṣyāmi yatra jāto 'si pārthiva || jahnus tv ajanayat putraṃ surathaṃ nāma bhūmipam | śrutaseno 'grasenau ca bhīmasenaś ca nāmataḥ // k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D (except D6) T3.4 ins.: :k ete sarve mahābhāgā vikrāntā balaśālinaḥ | janamejayasya putrau tu suratho matimāṃs tathā surathasya tu vikrāntaḥ putro jajñe vidūrathaḥ // vidūrathasya dāyāda ṛkṣa eva mahārathaḥ dvitīyaḥ sa babhau rājā nāmnā tenaiva saṃjñitaḥ // dvāv ṛkṣau tava vaṃśe 'smin dvāv eva ca parīkṣitau bhīmasenās trayo rājan dvāv eva janamejayau // ṛkṣasya tu dvitīyasya bhīmaseno 'bhavat sutaḥ pratīpo bhīmasenasya pratīpasya tu śāṃtanuḥ devāpir bāhlikaś caiva traya eva mahārathāḥ // śāṃtanoḥ prasavas tv eṣa yatra jāto 'si pārthiva bāhlikasya tu rājyaṃ vai saptabāhlyaṃ viśāṃ pate // bāhlikasya sutaś caiva somadatto mahāyaśāḥ jajñire somadattāt tu bhūrir bhūriśravāḥ śalaḥ // upādhyāyas tu devānāṃ devāpir abhavan muniḥ cyavanasya putraḥ kṛtaka iṣṭaś cāsīn mahātmanaḥ // śāṃtanus tv abhavad rājā kauravāṇāṃ dhuraṃdharaḥ // k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k śāṃtanoḥsaṃpravakṣyāmi yatra jāto 'si pārthiva || gāṅgaṃ devavrataṃ nāma putraṃ so 'janayat prabhuḥ | sa tu bhīṣma iti khyātaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ pitāmahaḥ | kālī vicitravīryaṃ tu janayām āsa bhārata śāṃtanor dayitaṃ putraṃ dharmātmānam akalmaṣam // kṛṣṇadvaipāyanac caiva kṣetre vaicitravīryake dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca pāṇḍuṃ ca viduraṃ cāpy ajījanat // k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; K1.3 Ñ2 V3 D1.2.4 after the firstoccurrence of 119a-b) ins.: :k dhṛtarāṣṭras tu gāndhāryāṃ putrānajanayac chatam | teṣāṃ duryodhanaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarveṣām eva sa prabhuḥ | pāṇḍor dhanaṃjayaḥ putraḥ saubhadras tasya cātmajaḥ abhimanyoḥ parīkṣit tu pitā tava janeśvara // eṣa te pauravo vaṃśo yatra jāto 'si pārthiva turvasos tu pravakṣyāmi druhyoś cānor yados tathā // turvasos tu suto vahnir vahner gobhānur ātmajaḥ gobhānos tu suto rājā triśānur aparājitaḥ // karaṃdhamas tu triśānor maruttas tasya cātmajaḥ anyas tv āvikṣito rājā maruttaḥ kathitas tava // anapatyo 'bhavad rājā yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ duhitā saṃmatā nāma tasyāsīt pṛthivīpateḥ // dakṣiṇārthaṃ hi sā dattā saṃvartāya mahātmane duḥṣantaṃ pauravaṃ cāpi lebhe putram akalmaṣam // evaṃ yayāteḥ śāpena jarāsaṃkramaṇe tadā pauravaṃ turvasor vaṃśaḥ praviveśa nṛpottama // duḥṣantasya tu dāyādaḥ śarutthāmaḥ prajeśvaraḥ śarutthāmād athākrīḍaś catvāras tasya cātmajāḥ // pāṇḍyaś ca keralaś caiva kolaś colaś ca pārthivaḥ teṣāṃ janapadāḥ sphītāḥ pāṇḍyaś colaś ca keralāḥ // druhyos tu tanayo rājan babhrusenaś ca pārthivaḥ aṅgārasetus tatputro marutāṃ patir ucyate // yauvanāśvena samare kṛcchreṇa nihato balī yuddhaṃ sumahad āsīd dhi māsān pari caturdaśa // aṅgārasya tu dāyādo gāndhāro nāma pārthivaḥ khyāyate yasya nāmnā vai gāndhāraviṣayo mahān gāndhāradeśajāś caiva turagā vājināṃ varāḥ // anos tu putro dharmo 'bhūd dhṛtas tasyātmajo 'bhavat dhṛtāt tu duduho jajñe pracetās tasya cātmajaḥ pracetasaḥ sucetās tu kīrtitā hy anavo mayā // k: all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k yador vaṃśaṃpravakṣyāmi jyeṣṭhasyottamatejasaḥ | vistareṇanupūrvyā ca gadato me niśāmaya | k: D2 after *388 cont.: :k yasya śravaṇamātreṇa pātakebhyaḥpramucyate | babhūvus tu yadoḥ putrāḥ pañca devasutopamāḥ sahasradaḥ payodaś ca kroṣṭā nīlo 'ñjikas tathā // sahasradasya dāyādās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ k: D2 ins.: :k śatajin nāma pārthivaḥ | śatajitaḥ sutāḥ khyātās | hehayaś ca hayaś caiva rājan veṇuhayas tathā // hehayasyābhavat putro dharmanetra iti śrutaḥ dharmanetrasya kāntas tu kāntaputrās tato 'bhavan // k: Ś1 K1 ins.: :k sāhañjasya mahiṣmāṃs tu bhadraśreṇyaś catatsutaḥ | k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; K1 after *391) ins.: :k sāhañjanī nāmapurī tena rājñā niveśitā || sāhañjasya tu dāyādo mahiṣmān nāma pārthivaḥ | māhiṣmatī nāma purī yena rājñā niveśitā || āsīn mahiṣmataḥ putro bhadraśreṇyaḥ pratāpavān | k: K1.3.4 B2 Dn G3 after *392 (Ś1 after *391) cont.: :k vārāṇasyadhipo rājā kathitaḥ pūrvam eva tu | k: all Mss. (except Ñ1 M1-3) after *392 (Ś1 K1.3.4 B2 Dn G3 after *393)cont.: :k bhadraśreṇyasya dāyādo durdamo nāma viśrutaḥ || durdamasya suto dhīmān kanako nāma nāmataḥ | kanakasya tu dāyādāś catvāro lokaviśrutāḥ | kṛtavīryaḥ kṛtaujāś ca kṛtadhanvā tathaiva ca kṛtāgniś ca caturtho 'bhūt kṛtavīryāt tathārjunaḥ // yaḥ sa bāhusahasreṇa saptadvīpeśvaro 'bhavat jigāya pṛthivīm eko rathenādityavarcasā // sa hi varṣaśataṃ taptvā tapaḥ paramaduścaram dattam ārādhayām āsa kārtavīryo 'trisaṃbhavam // tasmai datto varān prādāc caturo bhūritejasaḥ pūrvaṃ bāhusahasraṃ tu prārthitaṃ paramaṃ varam // adharme dhīyamānasya sadbhiḥ syān me nibarhaṇam ugreṇa pṛthivīṃ jitvā dharmeṇaivānurañjanam // saṃgrāmān subahūñ jitvā hatvā cārīn sahasraśaḥ saṃgrāme vartamānasya vadhaṃ cābhyadhikād raṇe // tasya bāhusahasraṃ tu yudhyataḥ kila bhārata yogād yogeśvarasyāgre prādurbhavati māyayā // teneyaṃ pṛthivī kṛtsnā saptadvīpā sapattanā sasamudrā sanagarā ugreṇa vidhinā jitā // tena saptasu dvīpeṣu sapta yajñaśatāni vai prāptāni vidhinā rājñā śrūyante janamejaya // sarve yajñā mahābāho tasyāsan bhūridakṣiṇāḥ sarve kāñcanayūpāś ca sarve kāñcanavedayaḥ // sarve devair mahārāja vimānasthair alaṃkṛtāḥ gandharvair apsarobhiś ca nityam evopaśobhitāḥ // yasya yajñe jagau gāthāṃ gandharvo nāradas tathā varīdāsātmajo vidvān mahimnā tasya vismitaḥ // na nūnaṃ kārtavīryasya gatiṃ yāsyanti pārthivāḥ yajñair dānais tapobhir vā vikrameṇa śrutena vā // k: K4 (marg.) ins.: :k pañcāśītisahasrāṇi avyāhatabalaḥ samāḥ | akarod arjuno rājyaṃ hariṃ caivānvahaṃ smaran | anaṣṭavittasmaraṇe bubhuje 'kṣayyaṣaḍvasu | sa hi saptasu dvīpeṣu khaḍgī carmī śarāsanī rathī dvīpān anucaran yogī saṃdṛśyate nṛbhiḥ // k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k anaṣṭadravyatā caiva na śoko na ca vibhramaḥ | prabhāveṇa mahārājñaḥ prajā dharmeṇa rakṣataḥ || sa sarvaratnabhāk samrāṭ cakravartī babhūva ha | sa eva paśupālo 'bhūt kṣetrapālaḥ sa eva ca | sa eva vṛṣṭyā parjanyo yogitvād arjuno 'bhavat || sa vai bāhusahasreṇa jyāghātakaṭhinatvacā | bhāti raśmisahasreṇa śaradīva ca bhāskaraḥ || sa hi nāgān manuṣyeṣu māhiṣmatyāṃ mahādyutiḥ | karkoṭakasutāñ jitvā puryāṃ tasyāṃ nyaveśayat || sa vai vegaṃ samudrasya prāvṛṭkāle 'mbujekṣaṇaḥ | krīḍann iva bhujodbhinnaṃ pratisrotaś cakāra ha || luṇṭhitā krīḍatā tena phenasragdāmamālinī | caladūrmisahasreṇa śaṅkitābhyeti narmadā || tasya bāhusahasreṇa kṣubhyamāṇe mahodadhau | bhayān nilīnā niśceṣṭāḥ pātālasthā mahāsurāḥ || cūrṇīkṛtamahāvīciṃ calanmīnamahātimim | mārutāviddhaphenaugham āvartakṣobhaduḥsaham || prāvartayat tadā rājā sahasreṇa ca bāhunā | devāsurasamākṣiptaḥ kṣīrodam iva mandaraḥ || mandarakṣobhacakitā amṛtotpādaśaṅkitāḥ | sahasotpatitā bhītā bhīmaṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛpottamam || natā niścalamūrdhāno babhūvus te mahoragāḥ | sāyāhne kadalīkhaṇḍaiḥ kampitās tasya vāyunā || sa vai baddhvā dhanur jyābhir utsiktaṃ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ | laṅkeśaṃ mohayitvā tu sabalaṃ rāvaṇaṃ balāt | nirjityaiva samānīya māhiṣmatyāṃ babandha tam || śrutvā tu baddhaṃ paulastyaṃ rāvaṇaṃ tv arjunena tu | tato gatvā pulastyas tam arjunaṃ dadṛśe svayam | mumoca rakṣaḥ paulastyaṃ pulastyenānuyācitaḥ || yasya bāhusahasrasya babhūva jyātalasvanaḥ | yugānte tv ambudasyeva sphuṭato hy aśaner iva || aho bata mṛdhe vīryaṃ bhārgavasya yad acchinat | rājño bāhusahasraṃ tu haimaṃ tālavanaṃ yathā || tṛṣitena kadā cit sa bhikṣitaś citrabhānunā | k: Ñ2.3 V B2.3 D5 after line 2 of *396 (Dn after line 3) ins.: :k pañcāśītisahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ vai narādhipaḥ | k: B2 after line 13 of *396 ins.: :k uvāsa tām anusarann avagāḍhomahārṇavaṃ | cakāroddhatavelāntam akālaprāvṛḍuddhataṃ | sa bhikṣām adadād vīraḥ sapta dvīpān vibhāvasoḥ k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.3.5.6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k purāṇigrāmaghoṣāṃś ca viṣayāṃś caiva sarvaśaḥ | jajvāla tasya sarvāṇi citrabhānur didhakṣayā || sa tasya puruṣendrasya prabhāveṇa mahātmanaḥ | dadāha kārtavīryasya śailāṃś caiva vanāni ca || sa śūnyam āśramaṃ ramyaṃ varuṇasyātmajasya vai | dadāha balavadbhītaś citrabhānuḥ sa haihayaḥ | yaṃ lebhe varuṇaḥ putraṃ purā bhāsvantam uttamam | vasiṣṭhaṃ nāma sa muniḥ khyāta āpava ity uta | yatrāpavas tu taṃ krodhāc chaptavān arjunaṃ vibhuḥ // yasmān na varjitam idaṃ vanaṃ te mama hehaya tasmāt te duṣkaraṃ karma kṛtam anyo hariṣyati arjuno nāma kauravyaḥ pāṇḍavaḥ kuntinandanaḥ // k: all Mss. (except Ś1 T1 M1-3; D6 T2 G M4 after 153b) ins.: :k rāmo nāmamahābāhur jāmadagnyaḥ pratāpavān | chittvā bāhusahasraṃ te pramathya tarasā balī tapasvī brāhmaṇaś ca tvāṃ haniṣyati sa bhārgavaḥ // anaṣṭadravyatā yasya babhūvāmitrakarśana prabhāveṇa narendrasya prajā dharmeṇa rakṣataḥ // rāmāt tato 'sya mṛtyur vai tasya śāpān mahāmuneḥ varaś caiṣa hi kauravya svayam eva vṛtaḥ purā // tasya putraśatasyāsan pañca śeṣā mahātmanaḥ kṛtāstrā balinaḥ śūrā dharmātmāno yaśasvinaḥ // śūrasenaś ca śūraś ca dhṛṣṭoktaḥ kṛṣṇa eva ca jayadhvajaś ca nāmnāsīd āvantyo nṛpatir mahān kārtavīryasya tanayā vīryavanto mahārathāḥ // jayadhvajasya putras tu tālajaṅgho mahābalaḥ tasya putrāḥ śatākhyās tu tālajaṅghā iti śrutāḥ // teṣāṃ kule mahārāja hehayānāṃ mahātmanām vītihotrāḥ sujātāś ca bhojāś cāvantayas tathā // tauṇḍikerā iti khyātās tālajaṅghās tathaiva ca bharatāś ca sujātāś ca bahutvān nānukīrtitāḥ // vṛṣaprabhṛtayo rājan yādavāḥ puṇyakarmiṇaḥ vṛṣo vaṃśadharas tatra tasya putro 'bhavan madhuḥ madhoḥ putraśataṃ tv āsīd vṛṣaṇas tasya vaṃśabhāk // vṛṣaṇād vṛṣṇayaḥ sarve madhos tu mādhavāḥ smṛtāḥ yādavā yadunā cāgre nirucyante ca hehayāḥ // k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.3 Dn Ds D3-5 ins.: :k śūrāś ca śūravīrāś ca śūrasenās tathānagha || śūrasena iti khyātas tasya deśo mahātmanaḥ | na tasya vittanāśaḥ syān naṣṭaṃ pratilabhec ca saḥ kārtavīryasya yo janma kathayed iha nityaśaḥ // k: Ñ2.3 V1 D3 (V3 after 168) ins.: :k vittavāṃś ca bhavec caiva dharmaścaiva vivardhate | yathā sṛṣṭir yador jātā tathā svarge mahīyate | k: Ñ2.3 D3 (all these after an addl. colophon) V1 after *400 cont.: :k kimarthaṃ tad vanaṃ dagdham āpavasya mahātmanaḥ | kārtavīryeṇa vikramya tan me brūhi prapṛcchataḥ || rakṣitā sa hi rājarṣiḥ prajānām iti naḥ śrutam | kathaṃ sa rakṣitā bhūtvā nāśayām āsa tadvanam || ādityo viprarūpeṇa kārtavīryam upasthitaḥ | tṛptim ekām prayacchasva ādityo 'ham upasthitaḥ || bhagavan kena tṛptis te bhaved brūhi vibhāvaso | kīdṛśaṃ bhojanaṃ dadmi śrutvā te vidadhāmy aham || sthāvaraṃ dehi me sarvam āhāraṃ vadatāṃ vara | tena tṛpsir bhaven mahyaṃ tena tuṣṭiś ca pārthiva || na śakyaṃ sthāvaraṃ sarvaṃ tejasā mānuṣeṇa tu | nirdagdhuṃ tapatāṃ śreṣṭha tvām eva praṇamāmy aham || tuṣṭas te 'haṃ śarān dadmi cākṣayān sarvatomukhān | ye [pra]kṣiptāḥ saṃjvalanti mama tejaḥsamanvitāḥ || āviṣṭas tejasā me 'dya sthāvaraṃ śoṣayiṣyasi | śuṣkaṃ bhasma kariṣyāmi tena tṛptir narādhipa || tataḥ śarāṃs tadādityo arjunāya tadā dadau | tataḥ sa prācyam adahat sthāvaraṃ sarvam eva tat || āśramān atha grāmāṃś ca ghoṣāṃś ca nagarāṇy api | tapovanāni ramyāṇi vanāny upavanāni ca || evaṃ sa prācyam adahat tataḥ sarvaṃ pradakṣiṇam | nirvṛkṣā nistṛṇā bhūmir dagdhā sā yogatejasā || etasminn eva kāle tu āpavo jalam āśritaḥ | daśa varṣasahasrāṇi jalavāsī mahān ṛṣiḥ || pūrṇe vrate mahātejā udatiṣṭhan mahān ṛṣiḥ | krodhāc chaśāpa rājarṣiṃ kīrtitaṃ vai yathā mayā | ete yayātiputrāṇāṃ pañca vaṃśā viśāṃ pate kīrtitā lokavīrāṇāṃ ye lokān dhārayanti vai bhūtānīva mahārāja pañca sthāvarajaṅgamam // śrutvā pañcavisargaṃ tu rājā dharmārthakovidaḥ vaśī bhavati pañcānām ātmajānāṃ tatheśvaraḥ // labhet pañca varāṃś caiṣa durlabhān iha laukikān āyuḥ kīrtiṃ dhanaṃ putrān aiśvaryaṃ bhūya eva ca dhāraṇāc chravaṇāc caiva pañcavargasya bhārata // k: T3 ins.: :k lobhate manujaḥ śraiṣṭhyaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate | kroṣṭos tu śṛṇu rājendra vaṃśam uttamapūruṣam yador vaṃśadharasyeha yajvanaḥ puṇyakarmaṇaḥ // kroṣṭor hi vaṃśaṃ śrutvemaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate yasyānvavāyajo viṣṇur harir vṛṣṇikulaprabhuḥ // h: HV (CE) chapter 24, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h gāndhārī caiva mādrī ca kroṣṭor bhārye babhūvatuḥ gāndhārī janayām āsa anamitraṃ mahābalam // mādrī yudhājitaṃ putraṃ tato vai devamīḍhuṣam teṣāṃ vaṃśas tridhā bhūto vṛṣṇīnāṃ kulavardhanaḥ // mādryāḥ putrau tu jajñāte śrutau vṛṣṇyandhakāv ubhau jajñāte tanayau vṛṣṇeḥ śvaphalkaś citrakas tathā // śvaphalkas tu mahārāja dharmātmā yatra vartate nāsti vyādhibhayaṃ tatra nāvarṣabhayam apyuta // kadā cit kāśirājasya vibhor bharatasattama trīṇi varṣāṇi viṣaye nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ // sa tatra vāsayām āsa śvaphalkaṃ paramārcitam śvaphalkaparivarte ca vavarṣa harivāhanaḥ // k: K2 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B2.3 Dn D4 G(ed.) ins.: :k sā mātur udarasthā tu bahūnvarṣagaṇān kila | nivasantī na vai jajñe garbhasthāṃ tāṃ pitābravīt || jāyasva śīghraṃ bhadraṃ te kimartham iha tiṣṭhasi | provāca cainaṃ garbhasthā kanyā gāṃ ca dine dine || yadi dadyāṃ tato 'dyāhaṃ jāyayiṣyāmi tāṃ pitā | tathety uvāca taṃ cāsyāḥ pitā kāmam apūrayat | śvaphalkaḥ kāśirājasya sutāṃ bhāryām avindata gāndinīṃ nāma sā gāṃ tu dadau vipreṣu nityaśaḥ // dātā yajvā ca dhīraś ca śrutavān atithipriyaḥ akrūraḥ suṣuve tasmāc chvaphalkād bhūridakṣiṇaḥ // upamadgus tathā madgur mṛdaraś cārimejayaḥ arikṣepas tathopekṣaḥ śatrughno 'thārimardanaḥ // carmabhṛd yudhivarmā ca gṛdhramojās tathāntakaḥ āvāhaprativāhau ca sundarā ca varāṅganā // k: Ś1 K1.3.4 D4.5 ins.: :k viśrutā sāmbamahiṣī kanyā cāsyapunarnavā | rūpayauvanasaṃpannā sarvabhūtamanoharā || akrūrāt kāśikanyāyāṃ satyaketur ajāyata | akrūreṇaugrasenyāṃ tu sugātryāṃ kurunandana prasenaś copadevaś ca jajñāte devavarcasau // citrakasyābhavan putrāḥ pṛthur vipṛthur eva ca aśvagrīvo 'śvabāhuś ca supārśvakagaveṣaṇau // ariṣṭanemir aśvaś ca sudharmā dharmabhṛt tathā subāhur bahubāhuś ca śraviṣṭhāśravaṇe striyau // aśmakyāṃ janayām āsa śūraṃ vai devamīḍhuṣam mahiṣyāṃ jajñire śūrād bhojyāyāṃ puruṣā daśa // vasudevo mahābāhuḥ pūrvam ānakadundubhiḥ jajñe yasya prasūtasya dundubhyaḥ prāṇadan divi // ānakānāṃ ca saṃhrādaḥ sumahān abhavad divi papāta puṣpavarṣaṃ ca śūrasya bhavane mahat // manuṣyaloke kṛtsne 'pi rūpe nāsti samo bhuvi yasyāsīt puruṣāgryasya kāntiś candramaso yathā // devabhāgas tato jajñe tato devaśravāḥ punaḥ anādhṛṣṭiḥ kanavako vatsavān atha gṛñjimaḥ // śyāmaḥ śamīko gaṇḍūṣaḥ pañca cāsya varāṅganāḥ pṛthukīrtiḥ pṛthā caiva śrutadevā śrutaśravā rājādhidevī ca tathā pañcaitā vīramātaraḥ // k: K2 Ñ2 Dn Ds2 D3.5 ins.: :k pṛthāṃ duhitaraṃ vavre kuntis tāṃkurunandana | śūraḥ pūjyāya vṛddhāya kuntibhojāya tāṃ dadau | tasmāt kuntīti vikhyātā kuntibhojātmajā pṛthā | kuntyasya śrutadevāyām agṛdhnuḥ suṣuve nṛpaḥ k: M4 ins.: :k śrutadevyāṃ kekayas tu pañca putrān akalmaṣān | sutardanapurogāṃs tu janayām āsa bhārata || rājādhidevī rājendra putrau paramadharmikau | vindānuvindāv āvantyau suṣuve bharatarṣabha | śrutaśravāyāṃ caidyas tu śiśupālo mahābalaḥ // k: K4 ins.: :k yo hato rājasūye vai kṛṣṇena sumahātmanā | hiraṇyakaśipur yo 'sau daityarājo 'bhavat purā pṛthukīrtyāṃ tu saṃjajñe tanayo vṛddhaśarmaṇaḥ // karūṣādhipater vīro dantavaktro mahābalaḥ pṛthāṃ duhitaraṃ cakre kauntyas tāṃ pāṇḍur āvahat // yasyāṃ sa dharmavid rājā dharmād jajñe yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhīmasenas tathā vātād indrāc caiva dhanaṃjayaḥ loke 'pratiratho vīraḥ śakratulyaparākramaḥ // anamitrāc chanir jajñe kaniṣṭhād vṛṣṇinandanāt śaineyaḥ satyakas tasmād yuyudhānas tu sātyakiḥ // k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Dn D4.5 ins.: :k asaṅgo yuyudhānasya bhūmis tasyābhavatsutaḥ | bhūmer yugaṃdharaḥ putra iti vaṃśaḥ samāpyate | uddhavo devabhāgasya mahābhāgaḥ suto 'bhavat paṇḍitānāṃ paraṃ prāhur devaśravasam uddhavam // k: M4 for 25c-d subst.: :k paṇḍitaṃ nāma rājendra lebhe devaśravāḥsutam | aśmaky alabhatāpatnyam anādhṛṣṭiṃ yaśasvinam nivṛttaśatruṃ śatrughnaṃ śrutadevā vyajāyata // śrutadevāprajātas tu naiṣādir yaḥ pariśrutaḥ k: M1-3 for 27a-b subst.: :k śrutadevāt tu naiṣādiḥ so 'smābhir yaḥpariśrutaḥ | ekalavyo mahārāja niṣādaiḥ parivardhitaḥ // k: K2 ins.: :k vasudevasya vai putro vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān | vatsāvate tv aputrāya vasudevaḥ pratāpavān adbhir dadau sutaṃ vīraṃ śauriḥ kauśikam aurasam // k: M1-3 for 28c-d subst.: :k dadau putraṃ svakaṃ śauriḥ kumāramamitaujasam | gaṇḍūṣāya tv aputrāya viṣvakseno dadau sutam cārudeṣṇaṃ sucāruṃ ca pañcālaṃ kṛtalakṣaṇam // asaṃgrāmeṇa yo vīro nāvartata kadā cana raukmiṇeyo mahābāhuḥ kanīyān bharatarṣabha // vāyasānāṃ sahasrāṇi yaṃ yāntaṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nvayuḥ cārūn adyopayokṣyāmaś cārudeṣṇahatān iti // tantrijas tantripālaś ca sutau kanavakasya tu vīraś cāśvahanuś caiva vīrau tāv atha gṛñjimau // śyāmaputraḥ sumitras tu śamīko rājyam āvahat k: all Mss. (except M1-3) Cn ins.: :k jugupsamāno bhojatvād rājasūyamavāpa saḥ | ajātaśatruḥ śatrūṇāṃ jajñe tasya vināśanaḥ // vasudevasya tu sutān kīrtayiṣyāmy tāñ śṛṇu // vṛṣṇes trividham etaṃ tu bahuśākhaṃ mahaujasam k: T3 ins.: :k prakṛtānupayuktatvād vistarān nānukīrtanam | dhārayan vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ nānarthair iha yujyate // h: HV (CE) chapter 25, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h pauravī rohiṇī nāma bāhlikasyātmajā nṛpa jyeṣṭhā patnī mahārāja dayitānakadundubheḥ // k: After the ref., all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k yāḥ patnyo vasudevasya caturdaśa varāṅganāḥ | pauravī rohiṇī nāma madirāpi tathāparā | vaiśākhī ca tathā bhadrā sunāmnī caiva pañcamī || sahadevā śāntidevā śrīdevā devarakṣitā | vṛkadevy upadevī ca devakī caiva saptamī || sutanur vaḍavā caiva dve ete paricārike | lebhe jyeṣṭhaṃ sutaṃ rāmaṃ śāraṇaṃ śaṭham eva ca durdamaṃ damanaṃ śvabhraṃ piṇḍārakakuśīnarau // citrāṃ nāma kumārīṃ ca rohiṇītanayā nava citrā subhadreti punar vikhyātā kurunandana // vasudevāc ca devakyāṃ jajñe śaurir mahāyaśāḥ k: D2 ins.: :k kīrtimantaṃ suṣeṇaṃ ca bhadrasenam udāradhī | mṛtyuṃ samardanaṃ bhadraṃ saṃkarṣaṇam ahīśvaram | vipulaṃ teṣv aṣṭatamo svayam eva hariḥ kila | rāmāc ca niśaṭho jajñe revatyāṃ dayitaḥ sutaḥ // subhadrāyāṃ rathī pārthād abhimanyur ajāyata akrūrāt kāśikanyāyāṃ satyaketur ajāyata // vasudevasya bhāryāsu mahābhāgāsu saptasu ye putrā jajñire śūrā namatas tān nibodhata // bhojaś ca vijayaś caiva śāntidevāsutāv ubhau k: K1 (K3 after 7d) ins.: :k upāsaṅgaṃ varaṃ lebhe tanayaṃdevarakṣitā | vṛkadevaḥ sunāmāyāṃ gadaś cāsyāḥ sutāv ubhau agāvahaṃ mahātmānaṃ vṛkadevī vyajāyata // k: K1.3 D4 ins.: :k vijayaṃ lomapādaṃ ca vardhamānaṃ ca devakī || ete svayaṃ mahātmanā upadevyāṃ ca jajñire | sutanū ca narāvī ca śaurer āstāṃ parigrahaḥ || pauṇḍraś ca kapilaś caiva vasudevasutāv ubhau | narākhyāṃ kapilo jajñe pauṇḍraś ca sutanūsutaḥ | tayor nṛpo 'bhavat pauṇḍraḥ kapilas tu vanaṃ yayau || pūrvyāṃ samabhavad dvīpo vasudevān mahābalaḥ | jarā nāma niṣādānāṃ prabhuḥ sarvadhanuṣmatām | kanyā trigartarājasya bhartā vai śiśirāyaṇaḥ jijñāsāṃ pauruṣe cakre na caskande 'tha pauruṣam // k: V2 ins.: :k kṛṣṇāyasasamācakhyo na pumāṃstvaṃ napuṃsakaḥ | kṛṣṇāyasasamaprakhyo varṣe dvādaśame tadā mithyābhiśapto gārgyas tu manyunābhisamīritaḥ ghoṣakanyām upādāya maithunāyopacakrame // gopālī tv apsarās tasya gopastrīveṣadhāriṇī dhārayām āsa gārgyasya garbhaṃ durdharam acyutam // mānuṣyāṃ gargyabhāryāyāṃ niyogāc chūlapāṇinaḥ sa kālayavano nāma jajñe rājā mahābalaḥ vṛṣapūrvārdhakāyās tam avahan vājino raṇe // aputrasya sa rājñas tu vavṛdhe 'ntaḥpure śiśuḥ yavanasya mahārāja sa kālayavano 'bhavat // sa yuddhakāmo nṛpatiḥ paryapṛcchad dvijottamān vṛṣṇyandhakakulaṃ tasya nārado 'kathayad vibhuḥ // akṣauhiṇyā tu sainyasya mathurām abhyayāt tadā dūtaṃ ca preṣayām āsa vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśane // tato vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ puraskṛtya mahāmatim sametā mantrayām āsur jarāsaṃdhabhayena ca // kṛtvā ca niścayaṃ sarve palāyanam arocayan k: K2 ins.: :k tyaktvā gṛhān dhanaṃ sarve palāyanta manoratham | vihāya mathurāṃ ramyāṃ mānayantaḥ pinākinam kuśasthalīṃ dvāravatīṃ niveśayitum īpsavaḥ // k: K1.3.4 D4 ins.: :k evaṃ devo mahābāhuḥ pūrvaṃ kṛṣṇaḥprajāpatiḥ | vihārārthaṃ manuṣyāṃśo mānuṣeṣv abhyajāyata | iti kṛṣṇasya janmedaṃ yaḥ śucir niyatendriyaḥ parvasu śrāvayed vidvān nirṛṇaḥ sa sukhī bhavet // h: HV (CE) chapter 26, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h kroṣṭor evābhavat putro vṛjinīvān mahāyaśāḥ vārjinīvatam icchanti svāhiṃ svāhākṛtāṃ varam // svāhiputro 'bhavad rājā ruṣadgur vadatāṃ varaḥ mahākratubhir īje yo vividhair āptadakṣiṇaiḥ // śataprasūtim icchan vai ruṣadguḥ so 'gryam ātmajam citraiś citrarathas tasya putraḥ karmabhir anvitaḥ // āsīc caitrarathir vīro yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ śaśabinduḥ paraṃ vṛttaṃ rājarṣīṇām anuṣṭhitaḥ // pṛthuśravāḥ pṛthuyaśā rājāsīc chāśabindujaḥ śaṃsanti ca purāṇajñāḥ pārthaśravasam antaram // antarasya suyajñas tu suyajñatanayo 'bhavat uṣato yajñam akhilaṃ svadharmam uṣatāṃ varaḥ // k: T3.4 for 6c-d subst.: :k udyatas tasya dharmātmā+ +bhavat putravatāṃvaraḥ | śineyur abhavat putra uṣataḥ śatrutāpanaḥ maruttas tasya tanayo rājarṣir abhavan nṛpaḥ // marutto 'labhata jyeṣṭhaṃ sutaṃ kambalabarhiṣam cacāra paramaṃ dharmam amarṣāt pretyabhāvavit // śataprasūtim icchan vai sutaṃ kambalabarhiṣaḥ babhūva rukmakavacaḥ śataprasavataḥ sutaḥ // nihatya rukmakavacaḥ śataṃ kavacināṃ raṇe dhanvināṃ niśitair bāṇair avāpa śriyam uttamām // jajñe ca rukmakavacāt parājit paravīrahā jajñire pañca putrās tu mahāvīryāḥ parājitāḥ rukmeṣuḥ pṛthurukmaś ca jyāmaghaḥ pālito hariḥ // pālitaṃ ca hariṃ caiva videhebhyaḥ pitā dadau rukmeṣur abhavad rājā pṛthurukmaś ca saṃśritaḥ tābhyāṃ pravrājito rājyāj jyāmagho 'vasad āśrame // praśāntaḥ sa vanasthas tu brāhmaṇenāvabodhitaḥ jagāma ratham āsthāya deśam anyaṃ dhvajī rathī // narmadākūlam ekākī narmadāṃ mṛttikāvatīm ṛkṣavantaṃ giriṃ jitvā śuktimatyām uvāsa saḥ // jyāmaghasyābhavad bhāryā caitrā pariṇatā satī aputro 'pi ca rājā sa nānyāṃ bhāryām avindata // tasyāsīd vijayo yuddhe tatra kanyām avāpa saḥ k: Ñ2.3 V ins.: :k ratham āropya sā nītā patnyarthaṃ strīniveśanam || tāṃ dṛṣṭvā ruṣitā śaibyā bhartāram idam abravīt | kimartham iyam ānītā sapatnī durnayā mama | bhāryām uvāca saṃtrāsāt snuṣeti sa nareśvaraḥ // etac chrutvābravīd enaṃ kasya ceyaṃ snuṣeti vai k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 ins.: :k na hi prasūtā putreṇa nānyā bhāryāsti te'nagha | snuṣā saṃbandhavāg eṣā katamena sutena te | k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k abravīt tad upaśrutya jyāmaghorājasattamaḥ | yas te janiṣyate putras tasya bhāryeti jātabhīḥ // ugreṇa tapasā tasyāḥ kanyāyāḥ sā vyajāyata putryāṃ vidarbhaṃ subhāgā caitrā pariṇatā satī // rājaputryāṃ tu vidvāṃsau snuṣāyāṃ krathakaiśikau paścād vidarbho 'janayac chūrau raṇaviśāradau // k: K1.3.4 Dn D4.5 ins.: :k lomapādaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu putraṃparamadhārmikam || lomapādātmajo babhrur āhvatis tasya cātmajaḥ | āhvateḥ kaiśikaś caiva vidvān paramadhārmikaḥ | kaiśikasya cidiḥ putras tasmāc caidyā nṛpāḥ smṛtāḥ | bhīmo vidarbhasya sutaḥ kuntis tasyātmajo 'bhavat kunter dhṛṣṭaḥ suto jajñe raṇadhṛṣṭaḥ pratāpavān // dhṛṣṭasya jajñire śūrās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ āvantaś ca daśārhaś ca balī viṣṇuharaś ca yaḥ // daśārhasya suto vyomā vidvāñ jīmūta ucyate jīmūtaputro vṛkatis tasya bhīmarathaḥ sutaḥ // atha bhīmarathasyāsīt putro navarathas tathā tasya cāsīd daśarathaḥ śakunis tasya cātmajaḥ // tasmāt karambhaḥ kārambhir devarāto 'bhavan nṛpaḥ devakṣatro 'bhavat tasya daivakṣatrir mahātmanaḥ // devagarbhasamo jajñe devakṣatrasya nandanaḥ madhūnāṃ vaṃśakṛd rājā madhur madhuravāg api // madhor jajñe tu vaidarbhyāṃ purutvān puruṣottamaḥ k: Dn (B2.3 line 2 only after 26b) ins.: :k putro maruvasas tathā | āsīn maruvasaḥ putraḥ | mātā jajñe 'tha vaidarbhyāṃ bhadravatyāṃ kurūdvaha // ekṣvākī cābhavad bhāryā mātus tasyām ajāyata sarvasattvaguṇopetaḥ sātvatāṃ kīrtivardhanaḥ // k: G1.3.5 ins.: :k yatrāsan sadguṇopetāḥ sātvatāḥ kulavardhanāḥ | imāṃ visṛṣṭiṃ vijñāya jyāmaghasya mahātmanaḥ yujyate parayā prītyā prajāvāṃś ca bhavaty uta // h: HV (CE) chapter 27, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h satvataḥ sattvasaṃpannān kausalyā suṣuve sutān bhajinaṃ bhajamānaṃ ca divyaṃ devāvṛdhaṃ nṛpam // andhakaṃ ca mahābāhuṃ vṛṣṇiṃ ca yadunandanam teṣāṃ visargāś catvāro vistareṇeha tāṅ śṛṇu // bhajamānasya sṛñjayyau bāhyakā copabāhyakā āstāṃ bhārye tayos tasmāj jajñire bahavaḥ sutāḥ // nimiś ca kramaṇaś caiva viṣṇuḥ śūraḥ puraṃjayaḥ ete bāhyakasṛñjayyāṃ bhajamānād vijajñire // āyutājit sahasrājic chatājic cātha dāsakaḥ upabāhyakasṛñjayyāṃ bhajamānād vijajñire // yajvā devāvṛdho rājā cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ putraḥ sarvaguṇopeto mama syād iti niścitaḥ // saṃyujyātmānam evaṃ sa parṇāśāyā jalaṃ spṛśan sadopaspṛśatas tasya cakāra priyam āpagā // cintayābhiparītā sā jagāmaikaviniścayam kalyāṇatvān narapates tasya sā nimnagottamā // nādhyagacchata tāṃ nārīṃ yasyām evaṃvidhaḥ sutaḥ k: D3 ins.: :k bhavet sarvaguṇopeto rājño devāvṛdhasya ca | jāyet tasmāt svayaṃ hanta bhavāmy asya sahavratā // atha bhūtvā kumārī sā bibhratī paramaṃ vapuḥ varayām āsa nṛpatiṃ tām iyeṣa ca sa prabhuḥ // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 ins.: :k tasyām ādhatta garbhaṃ sa tejasvinamudāradhīḥ | atha sā daśame māsi suṣuve saritāṃ varā putraṃ sarvaguṇopetaṃ babhruṃ devāvṛdhān nṛpāt // anuvaṃśe purāṇajñā gāyantīti pariśrutam guṇān devāvṛdhasyātha kīrtayanto mahātmanaḥ // yathaivāgre śrutaṃ dūrād apaśyāma tathāntikāt babhruḥ śreṣṭho manuṣyāṇāṃ devair devāvṛdhaḥ samaḥ // ṣaṣṭiś ca ṣaṭ ca puruṣāḥ sahasrāṇi ca sapta ca ete 'mṛtatvaṃ saṃprāptā babhror daivāvṛdhād iti // yajvā dānapatir dhīmān brahmaṇyaḥ sudṛḍhāyudhaḥ k: B3 Dn ins.: :k kīrtimāṃś ca mahātejāḥ sātvatānāṃ mahārathaḥ | tasyānvavāyaḥ sumahān bhojā ye mārtikāvatāḥ // andhakāt kāśyaduhitā caturo 'labhatātmajān kukuraṃ bhajamānaṃ ca śamiṃ kambalabarhiṣam // kukurasya suto dhṛṣṇur dhṛṣṇos tu tanayas tathā kapotaromā tasyātha taittiris tanayo 'bhavat jajñe punar vasus tasmād abhijit tu punar vasoḥ // tasya vai putramithunaṃ babhūvābhijitaḥ kila āhukaś cāhukī caiva khyātau khyātimatāṃ varau // imāś codāharanty atra gāthāḥ prati tam āhukam // śvetena parivāreṇa kiśorapratimo mahān aśīticarmaṇā yukto nāhukaḥ prathamaṃ vrajet // nāputravān nāśatado nāsahasraśatāyudhaḥ nāśuddhakarmā nāyajvā yo bhojam abhito vrajet // pūrvasyāṃ diśi nāgānāṃ bhojasyety anumodanam k: N (except Ñ1 D6) T3.4 (Ś1 after 19, K1.3 after 20, K4 after 22) ins.: :k sopāsaṅgānukarṣāṇāṃ dhvajināṃ savarūthinām | rathānāṃ meghaghoṣāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi daśaiva tu | rūpyakāñcanakakṣyāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi daśāpi ca // tāvanty eva sahasrāṇi uttarasyāṃ tathā diśi ā bhūmipālān bhojān svān atiṣṭhan kiṃkiṇīkinaḥ // āhukīṃ cāpy avantibhyaḥ svasāraṃ dadur andhakāḥ // āhukasya tu kāśyāyāṃ dvau putrau saṃbabhūvatuḥ devakaś cograsenaś ca devagarbhasamāv ubhau // devakasyābhavan putrāś catvāras tridaśopamāḥ devavān upadevaś ca sudevo devarakṣitaḥ kumāryaḥ sapta cāpyāsan vasudevāya tā dadau // devakī śāntidevā ca sudevā devarakṣitā vṛkadevy upadevī ca sunāmnī caiva saptamī // navograsenasya sutās teṣāṃ kaṃsas tu pūrvajaḥ nyagrodhaś ca sunāmā ca kaṅkuśaṅkusubhūmayaḥ rāṣṭrapālo 'tha sutanur anādhṛṣṭiś ca puṣṭimān // eṣāṃ svasāraḥ pañcāsan kaṃsā kaṃsavatī tathā sutanū rāṣṭrapālī ca kaṅkā caiva varāṅganā // ugrasenaḥ sahāpatyo vyākhyātaḥ kukurodbhavaḥ // kukurāṇām imaṃ vaṃśaṃ dhārayann amitaujasām ātmano vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ prajāvān āpnute naraḥ // h: HV (CE) chapter 28, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 24, 2000 :h bhajamānasya putro 'tha rathamukhyo vidūrathaḥ rājādhidevaḥ śūras tu vidūrathasuto 'bhavat // rājādhidevasya sutā jajñire vīryavattarāḥ dattātidattau balinau śoṇāśvaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ // śamī ca daṇḍaśarmā ca dattaśatruś ca śatrujit śravaṇā ca śraviṣṭhā ca svasārau saṃbabhūvatuḥ // śamīputraḥ pratikṣatraḥ pratikṣatrasya cātmajaḥ svayaṃbhojaḥ svayaṃbhojād dhṛdikaḥ saṃbabhūva ha // tasya putrā babhūvur hi sarve bhīmaparākramāḥ kṛtavarmāgrajas teṣāṃ śatadhanvā tu madhyamaḥ // devāntaś ca narāntaś ca bhiṣag vaitaraṇaś ca yaḥ sudāntaś cādhidāntaś ca kīnāśo dāmadambhakau // devāntasyābhavat putro vidvān kambalabarhiṣaḥ k: T3 ins.: :k kroṣṭoḥ putro 'namitras tu tasmād vai devamīḍhuṣaḥ | asamaujās tathā vīro nāsamaujāś ca tāv ubhau // ajātaputrāya sutān pradadāv asamaujase sudaṃṣṭraṃ ca sucāruṃ ca kṛṣṇam ity andhakāḥ smṛtāḥ // k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B2 Dn D3 ins.: :k ete cānye ca bahavo andhakāḥ kathitās tava | andhakānām imaṃ vaṃśaṃ dhārayed yas tu nityaśaḥ | ātmano vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ | gāndhārī caiva mādrī ca kroṣṭor bhārye babhūvatuḥ gāndhārī janayām āsa sumitraṃ mitranandanam // mādrī yudhājitaṃ putraṃ tato vai devamīḍhuṣam anamitram amitrāṇāṃ jetāraṃ ca mahābalam // anamitrasuto nighno nighnasya dvau babhūvatuḥ prasenaś cātha satrājic chatrusenājitāv ubhau // praseno dvāravatyāṃ tu niviśantyāṃ mahāmaṇim divyaṃ syamantakaṃ nāma samudrād upalabdhavān // k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 (K1.3 after 19ab) ins.: :k tasya satrājitaḥ sūryaḥ sakhā prāṇasamo 'bhavat | sa kadācin niśāpāye rathena rathināṃ varaḥ | abdhikūlam upaspraṣṭum upasthātuṃ yayau ravim | tasyopatiṣṭhataḥ sūryaṃ vivasvān agrataḥ sthitaḥ | aspaṣṭamūrtir bhagavāṃs tejomaṇḍalavān prabhuḥ || atha rājā vivasvantam uvāca sthitam agrataḥ | yathaiva vyomni paśyāmi sadā tvāṃ jyotiṣāṃ pate | tejomaṇḍalinaṃ devaṃ tathaiva purataḥ sthitam | ko viśeṣo 'sti me tvattaḥ sakhyenopāgatasya vai | etac chrutvā tu bhagavān maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam || svakaṇṭhād avamucyaiva ekānte nyastavān bhuvi | tato vigrahavantaṃ taṃ dadarśa nṛpatis tadā | prītimān atha taṃ dṛṣṭvā muhūrtaṃ kṛtavān kathām | tam abhiprasthitaṃ bhūyo vivasvantaṃ sa satrajit | lokān udbhāsayasy etān yena tvaṃ satataṃ prabho || tad etan maṇiratnaṃ me bhagavan dātum arhasi | tataḥ syamantakamaṇiṃ dattavāṃs tasya bhāskaraḥ | sa tam ābadhya nagarīṃ praviveśa mahīpatiḥ | taṃ janāḥ paryadhāvanta sūryo 'yaṃ gacchatīti ha | purīṃ vismāpayitvā sa rājā tv antaḥpuraṃ yayau || tat prasenajite divyaṃ maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam | dadau bhrātre narapatiḥ premṇā satrājid uttamam | k: After line 20, K4 ins.: :k satrājit svagṛhaṃ śrīmat kṛtakautukamaṅgalam | praviśya devasadane maṇiṃ viprair nyavedayat || dine dine svarṇabhārān aṣṭau sa sravati prabho | k: For lines 11-21, M4 subst.: :k avatārya galāt tūrṇam ekānte saṃnyaveśayat | tataḥ satrājitaḥ sūryaṃ jvalantaṃ vapuṣā tadā | praṇipatya mahātmānaṃ kṛtāñjalir avasthitaḥ || stutvā ca vividhaiḥ stotraiḥ prīṇayām āsa bhāskaram | tataḥ prasanno bhagavān vṛṇīṣva varam īpsitam || ity uvāca sa rājānaṃ sa ca vavre maṇiṃ tadā | sa cāpi taṃ maṇiṃ dattvā tatraivāntaradhīyata || satrājic ca mahārāja maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam | sa maṇiḥ syandate rukmaṃ vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśane kālavarṣī ca parjanyo na ca vyādhibhayaṃ bhavet // lipsāṃ cakre prasenāt tu maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam govindo na ca taṃ lebhe śakto 'pi na jahāra saḥ // kadācin mṛgayāṃ yātaḥ prasenas tena bhūṣitaḥ syamantakakṛte siṃhād vadhaṃ prāpa vanecarāt // atha siṃhaṃ pradhāvantam ṛkṣarājo mahābalaḥ nihatya maṇiratnaṃ tam ādāya bilam āviśat // tato vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ prasenavadhakāraṇāt prārthanāṃ tāṃ maṇer buddhvā sarva eva śaśaṅkire // sa śaṅkyamāno dharmātmā nakārī tasya karmaṇaḥ āhariṣye maṇim iti pratijñāya vanaṃ yayau // k: K4 ins.: :k devadvijātibhakto 'yaṃ śriyaḥ sarvecaro 'pi ca | k: Ś1 K2 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2-5 ins.: :k yatra praseno bhṛgayām ācarat tatra cāpy atha | prasenasya padaṃ gṛhya puruṣair āptakāribhiḥ ṛkṣavantaṃ girivaraṃ vindhyaṃ ca girim uttamam // anveṣayan pariśrāntaḥ sa dadarśa mahāmanāḥ sāśvaṃ hataṃ prasenaṃ tu nāvindac caiva taṃ maṇim // atha siṃhaḥ prasenasya śarīrasyāvidūrataḥ ṛkṣena nihato dṛṣṭaḥ pādair ṛkṣasya sūcitaḥ // pādais tair anviyāyātha guhām ṛkṣasya mādhavaḥ mahaty ṛkṣabile vāṇīṃ śuśrāva pramaderitām // dhātryā kumāram ādāya sutaṃ jāmbavato nṛpa krīḍāpayantyā maṇinā mā rodīr ity atheritām // siṃhaḥ prasenam avadhīt siṃho jāmbavatā hataḥ sukumāraka mā rodīs tava hy eṣa syamantakaḥ // vyaktīkṛtaś ca śabdaḥ sa tūrṇaṃ cāpi yayau bilam k: All Mss. except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3 ins.: :k praviśya cāpi bhagavāṃs tam ṛkṣabilam añjasā | sthāpayitvā biladvāri yadūṃl lāṅgalinā saha | śārṅgadhanvā bilasthaṃ tu jāmbavantaṃ dadarśa ha // yuyudhe vāsudevas tu bile jāmbavatā saha bāhubhyām eva govindo divasān ekaviṃsatim // k: K3.4 ins.: :k sa vai bhagavatānena yuyudhe svāminātmanaḥ | puruṣaṃ prākṛto matvā kupito nānubhāvavit | dvaṃdvayuddhaṃ sutumulam ubhayor vijigīṣatoḥ | āyudhāśmadrumair dorbhiḥ kravyārthe śyenayor iva | praviṣṭe tu bilaṃ kṛṣṇe vasudevapuraḥsarāḥ k: K3 ins.: :k adṛṣṭvā nirgamaṃ śaureḥ praviṣṭasya bilaṃ janāḥ | pratīkṣya dvādaśāhāni duḥkhitāḥ svapuraṃ yayuḥ | punar dvāravatīm etya hataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ nyavedayan // k: K3 ins.: :k niśamya devakī rājan rukmiṇy ānakaduṃdubhiḥ | suhṛdo jñātayo 'śocan bilāt kṛṣṇam anirgatam | vāsudevas tu nirjitya jāmbavantaṃ mahābalam k: For 28ab, K3 subst.: :k jāmbavantaṃ vinirjitya vāsudevo mahābalam | lebhe jāmbavatīṃ kanyām ṛkṣarājasya saṃmatām // maṇiṃ syamantakaṃ caiva jagrāhātmaviśuddhaye anunīyarkṣarājānaṃ niryayau ca tadā bilāt // k: All Mss. except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3 ins.: :k dvārakām agamat kṛṣṇaḥ śriyā paramayā yutaḥ | evaṃ sa maṇim āhṛtya viśodhyātmānam acyutaḥ dadau satrājite taṃ vai sarvasātvatasaṃsadi // evaṃ mithyābhiśastena kṛṣṇenāmitraghātinā ātmā viśodhitaḥ pāpād vinirjitya syamantakam // satrājito daśa tv āsan bhāryās tāsāṃ śataṃ sutāḥ khyātimantas trayas teṣāṃ bhaṅgakāras tu pūrvajaḥ // vīro vātapatiś caiva upasvāvāṃs tathaiva ca kumāryaś cāpi tisro vai dikṣu khyātā narādhipa // satyabhāmottamā strīṇāṃ vratinī ca dṛḍhavratā tathā padmāvatī caiva bhāryāḥ kṛṣṇasya tā dadau // sabhākṣo bhaṅgakārāt tu nāreyaś ca narottamau jajñāte guṇasaṃpannau viśrutau guṇasaṃpadā // madhoḥ putrasya jajñe 'tha pṛśniḥ putro yudhājitaḥ jajñāte tanayau pṛśneḥ śvaphalkaś citrakas tathā // śvaphalkaḥ kāśirājasya sutāṃ bhāryām avindata gāṃdīṃ tasyās tu gāṃdītvaṃ sadā gāḥ pradadau hi sā // tasyāṃ jajñe tadā vīraḥ śrutavān iti bhārata akrūro 'tha mahābhāgo yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ // upāsaṅgas tathā madgur mṛduraś cārimardanaḥ girikṣipas tathopekṣaḥ śatruhā cārimejayaḥ // carmabhṛc cārivarmā ca gṛdhram ojā naras tathā āvāhaprativāhau ca sundarā ca varāṅganā // viśrutā sāmbamahiṣī kanyā cāsya vasuṃdharā rūpayauvanasaṃpannā sarvasattvamanoharā // akrūreṇaugrasenyāṃ tu sugātryāṃ kurunandana sudevaś copadevaś ca jajñāte devavarcasau // citrakasyābhavan putrāḥ pṛthur vipṛthur eva ca aśvaseno 'śvabāhuś ca supārśvakagaveṣaṇau // ariṣṭanemes tu sutā dharmo dharmabhṛd eva ca subāhur bahubāhuś ca śraviṣṭḥāśravaṇe striyau // imāṃ mithyābhiśastiṃ yaḥ kṛṣṇasya samudāhṛtām veda mithyābhiśāpās taṃ na spṛśanti kadācana // Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 29, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 22, 2000 :h yat tat satrājite kṛṣṇo maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam adāt tad dhārayad babhrur bhojena śatadhanvanā // sadā hi prārthayām āsa satyabhāmām aninditām akrūro 'ntaram anvicchan maṇiṃ caiva syamantakam // satrājitaṃ tato hatvā śatadhanvā mahābalaḥ rātrau taṃ maṇim ādāya tato 'krūrāya dattavān // akrūras tu tadā ratnam ādāya bharatarṣabha samayaṃ kārayāṃ cakre nāvedyo 'haṃ tvayācyute // vayam abhyupapatsyāmaḥ kṛṣṇena tvāṃ pradharṣitam mamādya dvārakā sarvā vaśe tiṣṭhaty asaṃśayam // hate pitare duḥkhārtā satyabhāmā yaśasvinī prayayau ratham āruhya nagaraṃ vāraṇāvatam // satyabhāmā tu tad vṛttaṃ bhojasya śatadhanvanaḥ bhartur nivedya duḥkhārtā pārśvasthāśrūṇy avartayat // pāṇḍavāṇāṃ tu dagdhānāṃ hariḥ kṛtvodakaṃ tadā kulyārthe ca sa bhrātṝṇāṃ nyayojayata sātyakim // tatas tvaritam āgamya dvārakāṃ madhusūdanaḥ pūrvajaṃ halinaṃ śrīmān idaṃ vacanam abravīt // hataḥ prasenaḥ siṃhena satrājic chatadhanvanā syamantakaḥ sa madgāmī tasya prabhur ahaṃ vibho // tadāroha rathaṃ śīghraṃ bhojaṃ hatvā mahābalam syamantako mahābāho saha nau sa bhaviṣyati // k: D6 T1-3 G1-3.5 ins.: :k tato rathaṃ samāruhya rāmakṛṣṇau mahābalau | śatadhanvavināśāya nagarād vāraṇāvatād | śatadhanvā tato bhīto vijñāyācyutam āgatam | tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ bhojakṛṣṇayoḥ śatadhanvā tato 'krūram avaikṣat sarvatodiśam // anāptau ca vadhārhau ca kṛtvā bhojajanārdanau śakto 'pi śāṭhyād dhārdikyaṃ nākrūro 'bhyupapadyata // apayāne tato buddhiṃ bhojaś cakre bhayārditaḥ yojanānāṃ śataṃ sāgraṃ hayayā pratyapadyata // vikhyātā hṛdayā nāma śatayojanagāminī bhojasya vaḍavā rājan yayā kṛṣṇam ayodhayat // k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k tataḥ kruddhau bhojakṛṣṇau tvaritau tu mahābalau | vañcayitvā tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śatadhanvātibuddhimān | pūrvāṃ diśaṃ jagāmāśu hayayā vātavegayā | atha drutam agāt kṛṣṇo rathena rathināṃ varaḥ | balena sahito rājan prayayau tasya mārgaṇe | kṣīṇāṃ javena hṛdayām adhvanaḥ śatayojane dṛṣṭvā rathasya svāṃ vṛddhiṃ śatadhanvānam ārdayat // tatas tasyā hayāyās tu śramāt khedāc ca bhārata kham utpetur atha prāṇāḥ kṛṣṇo rāmam athābravīt // tiṣṭhasveha mahābāho dṛṣṭadoṣā hayā mayā padbhyāṃ gatvā hariṣyāmi maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam // padbhyām eva tato gatvā śatadhanvānam acyutaḥ mithilām abhito rājañ jaghāna paramāstravit // syamantakaṃ ca nāpaśyad dhatvā bhojaṃ mahābalam nivṛttaṃ cābravīt kṛṣṇaṃ ratnaṃ dehīti lāṅgalī // nāstīti kṛṣṇaś covāca tato rāmo ruṣānvitaḥ dhikśabdapūrvam asakṛt pratyuvāca janārdanam // bhrātṛtvān marṣayāmy eṣa svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham kṛtyaṃ na me dvārakayā na tvayā na ca vṛṣṇibhiḥ // praviveśa tato rāmo mithilām arimardanaḥ sarvakāmair upacitair maithilenābhipūjitaḥ // etasminn eva kāle tu babhrur matimatāṃ varaḥ nānārūpān kratūn sarvān ājahāra nirargalān // dīkṣāmayaṃ sa kavacaṃ rakṣārthaṃ praviveśa ha syamantakakṛte prājño gāṃdīputro mahāyaśāḥ // arthān ratnāni cāgryāṇi dravyāṇi vividhāni ca ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣāṇi dharmātmā yajñeṣu viniyojayat // akrūrayajñā iti te khyātās tasya mahātmanaḥ bahvannadakṣiṇāḥ sarve sarvakāmapradāyinaḥ // atha duryodhano rājā gatvā sa mithilāṃ prabhuḥ gadāśikṣāṃ tato divyāṃ balabhadrād avāptavān // prasādya tu tato rāmo vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathaiḥ ānīto dvārakām eva kṛṣṇena ca mahātmanā // akrūras tv andhakaiḥ sārdham apāyād bharatarṣabha hatvā satrājitaṃ yuddhe sahabandhuṃ mahābalī // k: Ñ2 ins.: :k śvaphalkatanayāyāṃ tu tārāyāṃ narasattamau | bhaṅgakārasya tanayau viśrutau ca mahābalau | jajñāte 'ndhakamukhyasya śatrughno bandhumāṃś ca tau | varāt tu bhaṅgakārasya sa kṛṣṇapratimo 'bhavat | jñātibhedabhayāt kṛṣṇas tam upekṣitavān atha apayāte tadākrūre nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ // anāvṛṣṭyā tadā rāṣṭram abhavad bahudhā kṛśam tataḥ prasādayām āsur akrūraṃ kukurāndhakāḥ // punar dvāravatīṃ prāpte tasmin dānapatau tataḥ pravavarṣa sahasrākṣaḥ kacche jalanidhes tadā // kanyāṃ ca vāsudevāya svasāraṃ śīlasaṃmatām akrūraḥ pradadau dhīmān prītyarthaṃ kurunandana // atha vijñāya yogena kṛṣṇo babhrugataṃ maṇim sabhāmadhyagataṃ prāha tam akrūraṃ janārdanaḥ // yat tad ratnaṃ maṇivaraṃ tava hastagataṃ vibho tat prayacchasva mānārha mayi mānāryakaṃ kṛthāḥ // ṣaṣṭivarṣagate kāle yad roṣo 'bhūt tadā mama sa saṃrūḍho 'sakṛtprāptas tataḥ kālātyayo mahān // tataḥ kṛṣṇasya vacanāt sarvasātvatasaṃsadi pradadau taṃ maṇiṃ babhrur akleśena mahāmatiḥ // tatas tam āryavatprāptaṃ babhror hastād ariṃdamaḥ dadau hṛṣṭamanāḥ kṛṣṇas taṃ maṇiṃ babhrave punaḥ // sa kṛṣṇahastāt saṃprāpya maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam ābadhya gāṃdinīputro virarājāṃśumān iva // k: K4 Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k yas tv evaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ śucir bhūtvā samāhitaḥ | sukhānāṃ tat sakalpānāṃ phalabhāgī bhaviṣyati | ā brahmabhavanāc cāpi yaśaḥkhyātir na saṃśayaḥ | bhaviṣyati naraśreṣṭha satyam etad bravīmi te | k: D6 T G ins.: :k tataḥ sarve yaduvarā hṛṣṭāḥ prāñjalayas tadā | vavandire mahātmānaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam | Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 30, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 23, 2000 :h vistareṇaiva sarvāṇi karmāṇi ripughātinaḥ śrotum icchāmy aśeṣeṇa hareḥ kṛṣṇasya dhīmataḥ // k: After the ref., N (except Ś1) T1.3.4 ins.: :k prādurbhāvaḥ purāṇeṣu viṣṇor amitatejasaḥ | satāṃ kathayatāṃ eva vārāha iti naḥ śrutam | na jāne tasya caritaṃ vidhiṃ naiva ca vistaram | na karmaguṇasaṃtānaṃ na hetuṃ na manīṣitam | kimātmako varāhaḥ sa kā mūrtiḥ kā ca devatā | kimācāraḥ prabhāvo vā kiṃ vā tena purā kṛtam | yajñārthaṃ samavetānāṃ miṣatāṃ ca dvijanmanām | mahāvarāhacaritaṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyaneritam | yathā nārāyaṇo brahman vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthitaḥ | daṃṣṭrayā gāṃ samudrasthāṃ ujjahārārisūdanaḥ | karmaṇām ānupūrvyā ca prādurbhāvāś ca ye vibhoḥ yā cāsya prakṛtir brahmaṃs tāṃ ca vyākhyātum arhasi // kathaṃ ca bhagavān viṣṇuḥ sureśo 'riniṣūdanaḥ vasudevakule dhīmān vāsudevatvam āgataḥ // amarair āvṛtaṃ puṇyaṃ puṇyakṛdbhir alaṃkṛtam devalokaṃ samutsṛjya martyalokam ihāgataḥ // devamānuṣayor netā dyor bhuvaḥ prabhavo vibhuḥ kimarthaṃ divvyam ātmānaṃ mānuṣye saṃnyayojayat // yaś cakraṃ vartayaty eko mānuṣāṇām anāmayam mānuṣye sa kathaṃ buddhiṃ cakre cakrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ // gopāyanaṃ yaḥ kurute jagataḥ sārvalaukikam sa kathaṃ gāṃ gato viṣṇur gopatvam agamad vibhuḥ // mahābhūtāni bhūtātmā yo dadhāra cakāra ca śrīgarbhaḥ sa kathaṃ garbhe striyā bhūcarayā dhṛtaḥ // yena lokān kramair jitvā tribhis trīṃs tridaśepsayā sthāpitā jagato mārgās trivargaprabhavās trayaḥ // yo 'ntakāle jagat pītvā kṛtvā toyamayaṃ vapuḥ lokam ekārṇavaṃ cakre dṛśyādṛśyena vartmanā // yaḥ purāṇe purāṇātmā vārāhaṃ vapur āsthitaḥ viṣāṇāgreṇa vasudhām ujjahārārisūdanaḥ // yaḥ purā puruhūtārthe trailokyam idam avyayam dadau jitvā vasumatīṃ surāṇāṃ surasattamaḥ // yena saiṃhaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā dvidhā kṛtvā ca tat punaḥ pūrvadaityo mahāvīryo hiraṇyakaśipur hataḥ // yaḥ purā hy analo bhūtvā aurvaḥ saṃvartako vibhuḥ pātālastho 'rṇavagataṃ papau toyamayaṃ haviḥ // sahasracaraṇaṃ brahman sahasrāṃśuṃ sahasraśaḥ sahasraśirasaṃ devaṃ yam āhur vai yuge yuge // nābhyaraṇyāṃ samutpannaṃ yasya paitāmahaṃ gṛham ekārṇavagate loke tat paṅkajam apaṅkajam // yena te nihatā daityāḥ saṃgrāme tārakāmaye sarvadevamayaṃ kṛtvā sarvāyudhadharaṃ vapuḥ garuḍasthena cotsiktaḥ kālanemir nipātitaḥ // k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.4 ins.: :k nirjitaś ca mahādaityas tārakaś ca mahāsuraḥ | uttarānte samudrasya kṣīrodasyāmṛtodadheḥ yaḥ śete śāśvataṃ yogam āsthāya timiraṃ mahat // surāraṇir garbham adhatta divyaṃ tapaḥprakarṣād aditiḥ purāṇam śakraṃ ca yo daityagaṇāvaruddhaṃ garbhāvasāne nakṛśaṃ cakāra // padāni yo lokapadāni kṛtvā cakāra daityān salilāśayasthān kṛtvā ca devāṃs tridivasya devāṃś cakre sureśaṃ puruhūtam eva // k: N (except Ś1) T G1.3.4 (G5 after 21) ins.: :k pātrāṇi dakṣiṇā dīkṣā camasolūkhalāni ca | gārhapatyena vidhinā anvāhāryeṇa karmaṇā agnim āhavanīyaṃ ca vedīṃ caiva kuśān sruvam // prokṣaṇīyaṃ dhruvāṃ caiva āvabhṛthyaṃ tathaiva ca arāṃs trīṇi ca yaś cakre havyakavyapradān makhe // havyādāṃś ca surāṃś cakre kavyādāṃś ca pitṝn api bhāgārthe yajñavidhinā yogajño yajñakarmaṇi // yūpān samit srucaṃ somaṃ pavitraṃ paridhīn api yajñiyāni ca dravyāṇi yajñāṃś ca cayanānalān sadasyāny ajamānāṃś ca medhādīṃś ca kratūttamān // vibabhāja purā yaś ca pārameṣṭhyena karmaṇā yugānurūpaṃ yaḥ kṛtvā lokān anu parikraman // kṣaṇā nimeṣāḥ kāṣṭhāś ca kalās traikālyam eva ca muhūrtās tithayo māsā dinasaṃvatsarās tathā // ṛtavaḥ kālayogāś ca pramāṇaṃ vividhaṃ nṛṣu āyuḥ kṣetrāṇy upacayo lakṣaṇaṃ rūpasauṣṭhavam // trayo varṇās trayo lokās traividyaṃ pāvakās trayaḥ traikālyaṃ trīṇi karmāṇi trayo 'pāyās trayo guṇāḥ sṛṣṭā lokās trayo 'nantā yenānantyena vartmanā // sarvabhūtaguṇasraṣṭā sarvabhūtaguṇātmakaḥ nṛṇām indriyapūrveṇa yogena ramate ca yaḥ gatāgatābhyāṃ yo netā tatreha ca vidhīśvaraḥ // yo gatir dharmayuktānām agatiḥ pāpakarmaṇām cāturvarṇyasya prabhavaś cāturvarṇyasya rakṣitā // cāturvidyasya yo vettā cāturāśramyasaṃśrayaḥ digantaro nabhobhūto vāyur vāyuvibhāvanaḥ // candrasūryadvayaṃ jyotir yogīśaḥ kṣaṇadātanuḥ yaḥ paraṃ śrūyate jyotir yaḥ paraṃ śrūyate tapaḥ // yaḥ paraṃ prāha parataḥ paraṃ yaḥ paramātmavān k: Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D3.4.6 ins.: :k nārāyaṇaparā vedā nārāyaṇaparāḥ kriyāḥ | nārāyaṇaparo dharmo nārāyaṇaparā gatiḥ | nārāyaṇaparaṃ satyaṃ nārāyaṇaparaṃ tapaḥ | nārāyaṇaparo mokṣo nārāyaṇaparaṃ param | ādityādis tu yo divyo yaś ca daityāntako vibhuḥ // yugānteṣv antako yaś ca yaś ca lokāntakāntakaḥ setur yo lokasetūnāṃ medhyo yo medhyakarmaṇām // vedyo yo vedaviduṣāṃ prabhur yaḥ prabhavātmanām somabhūtaś ca bhūtānām agnibhūto 'gnivarcasām // manuṣyāṇāṃ manobhūtas tapobhūtas tapasvinām vinayo nayavṛttānāṃ tejas tejasvinām api // sargakāraś ca sargāṇāṃ lokahetur anuttamaḥ vigraho vigrahārhāṇāṃ gatir gatimatām api // ākāśaprabhavo vāyur vāyuprāṇo hutāśanaḥ devā hutāśanaprāṇāḥ prāṇo 'gner madhusūdanaḥ // rasād vai śoṇitaṃ bhavati śoṇitān māṃsam ucyate māṃsāt tu medaso janma medaso 'sthi nirucyate // asthno majjā samabhavan majjāyāḥ śukrasaṃbhavaḥ śukrād narbhaḥ samabhavad rasamūlena karmaṇā // tatrāpāṃ prathamo bhāgaḥ sa saumyo rāśir ucyate garbhoṣmasaṃbhavo jñeyo dvitīyo rāśir ucyate // śukraṃ somātmakaṃ vidyād ārtavaṃ pāvakātmakam bhāvau rasānugāv etau vīryaṃ ca śaśipāvakau // kaphavarge bhavec chukraṃ pittavarge ca śoṇitam kaphasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ nābhyāṃ pittaṃ pratiṣṭhitam // dehasya madhye hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ tu manasaḥ smṛtam nābhikaṇṭhāntarasthas tu tatra devo hutāśanaḥ // manaḥ prajāpatir jñeyaḥ kaphaḥ somo vibhāvyate pittam agniḥ smṛtas tv evam agnīṣomamayaṃ jagat // evaṃ pravartite garbhe vartite 'rbudasaṃnibhe vāyuḥ praveśanaṃ cakre saṃgataḥ paramātmanā // k: After 46, K2-6 Ñ V B1.2 Dn Ds D1-4.5 (marg.) T G1.3-5 ins.: :k tato 'ṅgāni visṛjati bibharti parivartayan | sa pañcadhā śarīrastho bhidyate vardhate punaḥ prāṇāpānau samānaś ca udāno vyāna eva ca // prāṇo 'sya prathamaṃ sthānaṃ vardhayan parivartate apānaḥ paścimaṃ kāyam udānordhvaṃ śarīriṇaḥ // vyāno vyāyacchate yena samānaḥ saṃnivartate bhūtāvāptis tatas tasya jāyatendriyagocarā // pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam tasyendriyāṇi śiṣṭāni svaṃ svaṃ yogaṃ pracakrire // pārthivaṃ deham āhus tu prāṇātmānaṃ ca mārutam chidrāṇy ākāśayonīni jalasrāvaḥ pravartate // jyotiś cakṣuṣi tejaś ca teṣāṃ yantṛ manaḥ smṛtam grāmyāś ca viṣayāś caiva yasya vīryāt pravartitāḥ // ity etān puruṣaḥ sarvān sṛjaṃl lokān sanātanān naidhane 'smin kathaṃ loke naratvaṃ viṣṇur āgataḥ // eṣa me saṃśayo brahmann eṣa me vismayo mahān kathaṃ gatir gatimatām āpanno mānuṣīṃ tanum // śruto me svasya vaṃśasya pūrvajānāṃ ca saṃbhavaḥ śrotum icchāmi viṣṇos tu vṛṣṇīnāṃ ca yathākramam // āścaryaṃ paramaṃ viṣṇur devair daityaiś ca kathyate viṣṇor utpattim āścaryaṃ mamācakṣva mahāmune // etad āścaryam ākhyānaṃ kathayasva sukhāvaham prakhyātabalavīryasya viṣṇor amitatejasaḥ karmaṇāścaryabhūtasya viṣṇos tattvam ihocyatām // k: D6 T1.2 G M3.4 ins.: :k vyāpino devadevasya saṃbhavaṃ vaktum arhasi | Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 31, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 23, 2000 :h praśnabhāro mahāṃs tāta tvayoktaḥ śārṅgadhanvani yathāśakti tu vakṣyāmi śrūyatāṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ yaśaḥ // viṣṇoḥ prabhāvaśravaṇe diṣṭyā te matir utthitā hanta viṣṇoḥ samastās tvaṃ śṛṇu divyāḥ pravṛttayaḥ // sahasrāsyaṃ sahasrākṣaṃ sahasracaraṇaṃ ca yam sahasraśirasaṃ devaṃ sahasrakaram avyayam // k: Ñ2 ins.: :k sahasrayugaparyantaṃ sahasraparivatsaram | sahasraśatadhā bhūtvā pralayaṃ kārayet tu yaḥ | sahasrajihvaṃ bhāsvantaṃ sahasramukuṭaṃ prabhum sahasradaṃ sahasrādiṃ sahasrabhujam avyayam // savanaṃ havanaṃ caiva havyaṃ hotāram eva ca pātrāṇi ca pavitrāṇi vediṃ dīkṣāṃ caruṃ sruvam // sruksomaśūrpam upabhṛt prokṣaṇīṃ dakṣiṇāyanam adhvaryuṃ sāmagaṃ vipraṃ sadasyaṃ sadanaṃ savam // yūpaṃ samitsruvaṃ darvīṃ camasolūkhalāni ca prāgvaṃśaṃ yajñabhūmiṃ ca hotāraṃ cayanaṃ ca yat // hrasvāny atipramāṇāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca prāyaścittāni cārghyaṃ ca sthaṇḍilāni kuśāṃs tathā // mantraṃ yajñavahaṃ vahniṃ bhāgaṃ bhāgavahaṃ ca yat agrebhujaṃ somabhujaṃ hutārciṣam udāyudham āhur vedavido viprā yaṃ yajñaṃ śāśvataṃ vibhum // tasya viṣṇoḥ sureśasya śrīvatsāṅkasya dhīmataḥ prādurbhāvasahasrāṇi samatītāny anekaśaḥ k: T3 ins.: :k sarvayajñamukhaṃ devaṃ sarvayajñapravartinam | bhūyaś caiva bhaviṣyantīty evam āha pitāmahaḥ // yat pṛcchasi mahārāja divyāṃ puṇyāṃ kathāṃ śubhām kimarthaṃ bhagavān viṣṇur vasudevakule 'bhavat // k: K2 Dn Ds ins.: :k sureśo ripusūdanaḥ | devalokaṃ samutsṛjya | tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇu sarvam aśeṣataḥ vāsudevasya māhātmyaṃ caritaṃ ca mahādyuteḥ // hitārthaṃ suramartyānāṃ lokānāṃ prabhavāya ca bahuśaḥ sarvabhūtātmā prādurbhavati kāryataḥ prādurbhāvāṃś ca vakṣyāmi puṇyān devaguṇair yutān // k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.3.4 G4.5 K2 (after 13d) G3 (after *461) ins.: :k chāndasībhir udārābhiḥ śrutibhiḥ samalaṃkṛtān | śuciḥ prayatavāg bhūtvā nibodha janamejaya | idaṃ purāṇaṃ paramaṃ puṇyaṃ vedaiś ca saṃmitam | hanta te kathayiṣyāmi viṣṇor divyāṃ kathāṃ śṛṇu | k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B D(except D1.3) G4 ins.: :k yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānir bhavati bhārata | dharmasaṃsthāpanārthāya tadā saṃbhavati prabhuḥ | tasya hy ekā mahārāja mūrtir bhavati sattama | nityaṃ diviṣṭhā yā rājaṃs tapaś carati duścaram | dvitīyā cāsya śayane nidrāyogam upāyayau | prajāsaṃhārasargārthaṃ kim adhyātmavicintakam | suptvā yugasahasraṃ sa prādurbhavati kāryavān pūrṇe yugasahasre tu devadevo jagatpatiḥ // k: K2.4, Ñ, V, B, Dn, Ds, D2-6, T1.3.4 K1.3(after 15) D1(after 15ab) ins.: :k pitāmaho lokapālāś candrādityau hutāśanaḥ | brahmā ca kapilaś caiva parameṣṭhī tathaiva ca devāḥ saptarṣayaś caiva tryambakaś ca mahāyaśāḥ // k: K, Ñ, V, B, D, T1.3.4, G3-5 ins.: :k vāyuḥ samudrāḥ śailāś ca tasya dehe samāśritāḥ | sanatkumāraś ca mahānubhāvo manur mahātmā bhagavān prajākaraḥ purāṇadevo 'tha purāṇi cakre pradīptavaiśvānaratulyatejāḥ // yena cārṇavamadhyasthau naṣṭe sthāvarajaṃgame naṣṭe devāsuranare pranaṣṭoragarākṣase // yoddhukāmau sudurdharṣau dānavau madhukaiṭabhau hatau prabhavatā tena tayor dattvāmitaṃ varam // purā kamalanābhasya svapataḥ sāgarāmbhasi puṣkare yatra saṃbhūtā devāḥ sarṣigaṇāḥ purā // eṣa pauṣkarako nāma prādurbhāvaḥ prakīrtitaḥ purāṇaṃ kathyate yatra vedaśrutisamāhitam // vārāhas tu śrutisukhaḥ prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ yatra viṣṇuḥ suraśreṣṭho vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthitaḥ // k: K1.2, Ñ, V, B, Ds, D1.2.5.6, T, G, M3.4 ins.: :k mahīṃ sāgaraparyantāṃ saśailavanakānanām | vedapādo yūpadaṃṣṭraḥ kratudantaś citīmukhaḥ agnijihvo darbhalomā brahmaśīrṣo mahātapāḥ // ahorātrekṣaṇo divyo vedāṅgaśrutibhūṣaṇaḥ ājyanāsaḥ sruvas tuṇḍaḥ sāmaghoṣasvano mahān // dharmasatyamayaḥ śrīmān kramavikramasatkṛtaḥ prāyaścittanakho dhīraḥ paśujānur mahāvṛṣaḥ // udgātrāntro homaliṅgaḥ phalabījamahauṣadhiḥ vāyvantarātmā mantrasphig vikṛtaḥ somaśoṇitaḥ // vediskandho havirgandho havyakavyātivegavān prāgvaṃśakāyo dyutimān nānādīkṣābhir ācitaḥ // dakṣiṇāhṛdayo yogī mahāsatramayo mahān upākarmeṣṭharucakaḥ pravargyāvartabhūṣaṇaḥ k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k nānāchandogatipatho guhyopaniṣadāsanaḥ | chāyāpatnīsahāyo vai maṇiśṛṅga ivocchritaḥ // k: T1.2 G M4 D6 (after 28ab) ins.: :k rasātalatale magnāṃ rasātalatalaṃ gataḥ | mahīṃ sāgaraparyantāṃ saśailavanakānanām ekārṇavajale bhraṣṭām ekārṇavagatiḥ prabhuḥ // k: D6 T1.2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k pūrvaṃ lokahitārthāya daṃṭrābhyām ujjahāra gām | tataḥ svasthānam ānīya pṛthivīṃ pṛthivīśvaraḥ | mumoca pūrvaṃ manasā dhārayitvā dharādharān | sadyo jagāma nirvāṇaṃ medinī tasya dhāraṇāt | cakāra ca namaskāraṃ tasmai devāya vedhase | daṃṣṭrayā yaḥ samuddhṛtya lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā sahasraśīrṣo devādiś cakāra jagatīṃ punaḥ // evaṃ yajñavarāheṇa bhūtvā bhūtahitārthinā uddhṛtā pṛthivī devī sāgarāmbudharā purā // vārāha eṣa kathito nārasiṃham ataḥ śṛṇu yatra bhūtvā mṛgendreṇa hiraṇyakaśipur hataḥ // purā kṛtayuge rājan surārir baladarpitaḥ daityānām ādipuruṣaś cakāra tapa uttamam // daśa varśasahasrāṇi śatāni daśa pañca ca jalopavāsas tasyāsīt sthānamaunadṛḍhavrataḥ // tataḥ śamadamābhyāṃ ca brahmacaryeṇa cānagha brahmā prītamanās tasya tapasā niyamena ca // taṃ vai svayaṃbhūr bhagavān svayam āgamya bhūpate vimānenārkavarṇena haṃsayuktena bhāsvatā // ādityair vasubhiḥ sādhyair marudbhir daivataiḥ saha rudrair viśvasahāyaiś ca yakṣarākṣasakiṃnaraiḥ // diśābhir vidiśābhiś ca nadībhiḥ sāgarais tathā nakṣatraiś ca muhūrtaiś ca khecaraiś ca mahāgrahaiḥ // devarṣibhis tapovṛddhaiḥ siddhaiḥ saptarṣibhis tathā rājarṣibhiḥ puṇyatamair gandharvair apsarogaṇaiḥ // carācaraguruḥ śrīmān vṛtaḥ sarvaiḥ surais tathā brahmā brahmavidāṃ śreṣṭho daityaṃ vacanam abravīt // prīto 'smi tava bhaktasya tapasānena suvrata varaṃ varaya bhadraṃ te yatheṣṭaṃ kāmam āpnuhi // na devāsuragandharvā na yakṣoragarākṣsāḥ na mānuṣāḥ piśācā vā hanyur māṃ devasattama // ṛṣayo vā na māṃ śāpaiḥ kruddhā lokapitāmaha śapeyus tapasā yuktā varam etaṃ vṛṇomy aham // na śastreṇa na cāstreṇa giriṇā pādapena vā na śuṣkeṇa na cārdreṇa syān na cānyena me vadhaḥ // k: N (except Ś1) T1.3.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k pāṇiprahāreṇaikena sabhṛtyabalavāhanam | yo māṃ nāśayituṃ śaktaḥ sa me mṛtyur bhaviṣyati | k: M2 ins.: :k nākāśe vā na bhūmau vā rātrau vā divase 'pi vā | nāntar vā na bahir vāpi syād vadho me pitāmaha | paśubhir vā mṛgendrair vā pakṣibhir vā sarīsṛpaiḥ | bhaveyam aham evārkaḥ somo vāyur hutāśanaḥ salilaṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca nakṣatrāṇi diśo daśa // ahaṃ krodhaś ca kāmaś ca varuṇo vāsavo yamaḥ dhanadaś ca dhanādhyakṣo yakṣaḥ kiṃpuruṣādhipaḥ // k: K4 V2.3 Dn D1.2.5 ins.: :k evam uktas tu daityena svayaṃbhur bhagavāṃs tadā | uvāca daityarājaṃ taṃ prahasan nṛpasattama | k: Ds1 ins.: :k na divā na ca rātrau vā na me mṛtyur bhaviṣyati | ete divyā varās tāta mayā dattās tavādbhutāḥ sarvān kāmān imāṃs tāta prāpsyasi tvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ // evam uktvā tu bhagavāñ jagāmākāśam eva ha vairājaṃ brahmasadanaṃ brahmarṣigaṇasevitam // k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn D1.2.4-6 T3.4 Ds(after 48) ins.: :k śrutvā devā varaṃ taṃ ca dattaṃ salilayoninā | vibhuṃ vijñāpayām āsur devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ | tato devāś ca nāgāś ca gandharvā munayas tathā varapradānaṃ śrutvaiva pitāmaham upasthitāḥ // varadānena bhagavan vadhiṣyati sa no 'suraḥ tat prasīdasva bhagavan vadho 'sya pravicintyatām // bhagavān sarvabhūtānāṃ svayaṃbhūr ādikṛd vibhuḥ sraṣṭā ca havyakavyānām avyaktaḥ prakṛtir dhruvaḥ // tato lokahitaṃ vākyaṃ śrutvā devaḥ prajāpatiḥ provāca bhagavān vākyaṃ sarvān devagaṇāṃs tadā // avaśyaṃ tridaśās tena prāptavyaṃ tapasaḥ phalam tapaso 'nte 'sya bhagavān vadhaṃ viṣṇuḥ kariṣyati // etac chrutvā surāḥ sarve vākyaṃ paṅkajajanmanaḥ svāni sthānāni divyāni jagmus te vai mudā yutāḥ // labdhamātre vare cāpi sarvāḥ so 'bādhata prajāḥ hiraṇyakaśipur daityo varadānena darpitaḥ // āśrameṣu mahābhāgān munīn vai saṃśitavratān satyadharmaratān dāntān purā dharṣitavāṃs tu saḥ // devāṃs tribhuvanasthāṃś ca parājitya mahāsuraḥ trailokyaṃ vaśam ānīya svarge vasati dānavaḥ // yadā varamadonmatto nyavasad dānavo bhuvi yajñiyān akarod daityān ayajñīyāś ca devatāḥ // ādityāś ca tataḥ sādhyā viśve 'tha vasavas tathā k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k maruto 'psarasaś caiva gandharvā brahmaviddvijāḥ | ṛṣināgāḥ suparṇāś ca ye cānye 'py evamādayaḥ | śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ viṣṇum upatasthur mahābalam // devaṃ brahmamayaṃ yajñaṃ brahmadevaṃ sanātanam bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasya prabhuṃ lokanamaskṛtam nārāyaṇaṃ vibhuḥ devāḥ śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇyaṃ gatāḥ // trāyasva no 'dya deveśa hiraṇyakaśipor vadhāt tvaṃ hi na paramo devas tvaṃ hi na paramo guruḥ tvaṃ hi naḥ paramo dhātā brahmādīnāṃ surottama // utphullāmbujapatrākṣa śatrupakṣabhayāvaha kṣayāya ditivaṃśasya śaraṇaṃ tvaṃ bhavasva naḥ // bhayaṃ tyajadhvam amarā abhayaṃ vo dadāmy aham tathaiva tridivaṃ devāḥ pratipadyata māciram // eṣo 'haṃ sagaṇaṃ daityaṃ varadānena darpitam avadhyam amarendrāṇāṃ dānavendraṃ nihanmi tam // evam uktvā sa bhagavān visṛjya tridaśeśvarān hiraṇyakaśipo rājann ājagāma hariḥ sabhām // k: V2 B Ds subst. for 64cd: :k sabhāṃ hiraṇyakaśipor jagāma harir īśvaraḥ | narasya kṛtvārdhatanuṃ siṃhasyārdhatanuṃ tathā nārasiṃhena vapuṣā pāṇiṃ saṃspṛśya pāṇinā // jīmūtaghanasaṃkāśo jīmūtaghananisvanaḥ jīmūtaghanadīptaujā jīmūta iva vegavān // k: Ś1 ins.: :k devādir ditijān vīro nṛsiṃhaḥ samupādravat | samutpatya nakhais tīkṣṇair vidārya nihato yudhi | daityaṃ so 'tibalaṃ dṛptaṃ dṛptaśārdūlavikramam dṛptair daityagaṇair guptaṃ hatavān ekapāṇinā // nṛsiṃha eṣa kathito bhūyo 'yaṃ vāmano 'paraḥ yatra vāmanam āśritya rūpaṃ daityavināśanam // baler balavato yajñe balinā viṣṇunā purā vikramais tribhir akṣobhyāḥ kṣobhitās te mahāsurāḥ // vipracittiḥ śibiḥ śaṅkur ayaḥśaṅkus tathaiva ca ayaḥśirā aśvaśirā hayagrīvaś ca vīryavān vegavān ketumān ugraḥ sogravyagro mahāsuraḥ // puṣkaraḥ puṣkalaś caiva sāśvo 'śvapatir eva ca prahrādo 'śvaśirāḥ kumbhaḥ saṃhrādo gaganapriyaḥ // anuhrādo hariharau varāhaḥ saṃharo rujaḥ k: Bom. and Poona eds. ins. after 71a: :k vepanaś ca mahārathaḥ | bṛhatkīrtir mahājihvaḥ | śarabhaḥ śalabhaś caiva kupanaḥ kopanaḥ krathaḥ // bṛhatkīrtir mahājihvaḥ śaṅkukarṇo mahāsvanaḥ dīrghajihvo 'rkanayano mṛdupādo mṛdupriyaḥ // vāyur gaviṣṭho namuciḥ śambaro vikṣaro mahān candrahantā krodhahantā krodhavardhana eva ca // kālakaḥ kālakeyaś ca vṛtraḥ krodho virocanaḥ gariṣṭhaś ca variṣṭhaś ca pralambanarakāv ubhau // indratāpanavātāpī ketumān baladarpitaḥ asilomā pulomā ca bāṣkalaḥ pramado madaḥ // khasṛmaḥ kālavadanaḥ karālaḥ keśir eva ca ekākṣaś candrahā rāhuḥ saṃhrādaḥ sṛmaraḥ svanaḥ // śataghnīcakrahastāś ca tathā parighapāṇayaḥ aśmayantrāyudhopetā bhiṇḍipālāyudhās tathā // śūlolūkhalahastāś ca paraśvadhadharās tathā pāśamudgarahastā vai tathā laguḍapāṇayaḥ // mahāśilāpraharaṇāḥ śūlahastāś ca dānavāḥ nānāpraharaṇā ghorā nānāveṣā mahājavāḥ // kūrmakukkuṭavaktrāś ca śaśolūkamukhās tathā kharoṣṭravadanāś caiva varāhavadanās tathā // bhīmā makaravaktrāś ca kroṣṭuvaktrāś ca dānavāḥ ākhudarduravaktrāś ca ghorā vṛkamukhās tathā // mārjāraśaśavaktrāś ca mahāvaktrās tathāpare nakrameṣānanāḥ śūrā gojāvimahiṣānanāḥ // godhāśalyakavaktrāś ca krauñcavaktrās tathāpare garuḍānanāḥ khaḍgamukhā mayūravadanās tathā // gajendracarmavasanās tathā kṛṣṇājināmbarāḥ cīrasaṃvṛtagātrāś ca tathā valkalavāsasaḥ // uṣṇīṣiṇo mukuṭinas tathā kuṇḍalino 'surāḥ kirīṭino lambaśikhāḥ kambugrīvāḥ suvarcasaḥ nānāveṣadharā daityā nānāmālyānulepanāḥ // svāny āyudhāni saṃgṛhya pradīptānīva tejasā kramamāṇaṃ hṛṣīkeśam upāvartanta sarvaśaḥ // pramathya sarvāndaiteyān pādahastatalais tataḥ rūpaṃ kṛtvā mahābhīṃaṃ jahārāśu sa medinīm // tasya vikramato bhūmiṃ candrādityau stanāntare nabhaḥ prakramamāṇasya nābhyāṃ kila samāsthitau // paramākramamāṇasya jānubhyāṃ tau vyavasthitau viṣṇor amitavīryasya vadanty evaṃ dvijātayaḥ // hṛtvā sa medinīṃ kṛtsnāṃ hatvā cāsurapuṃgavān dadau śakrāya vasudhāṃ viṣṇur balavatāṃ varaḥ // eṣa te vāmano nāma prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ vedavidbhir dvijair etat kathyate vaiṣṇavaṃ yaśaḥ // bhūyo bhūtātmano viṣṇoḥ prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ dattātreya iti khyātaḥ kṣamayā parayā yutaḥ // tena naṣṭeṣu deveṣu prakriyāsu makheṣu ca cāturvarṇye ca saṃkīrṇe dharme śithilatāṃ gate // abhivardhati cādharme satye naṣṭe 'nṛte sthite prajāsu śīryamāṇāsu dharme cākulatāṃ gate // sayajñāḥ sakriyā vedāḥ pratyānītā hi tena vai cāturvarṇyam asaṃkīrṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tena mahātmanā // tena hehayarājasya kārtavīryasya dhīmataḥ varadena varo datto dattātreyeṇa dhīmatā // etad bāhudvayaṃ yat te tat te mama kṛte nṛpa śatāni daśa bāhūnāṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ // pālayiṣyasi kṛtsnāṃ ca vasudhāṃ vasudheśvara durnirīkṣyo 'rivṛndānāṃ yuddhasthaś ca bhaviṣyasi // eṣa te vaiṣṇavaḥ śrīmān prādurbhāvo 'dbhutaḥ śubhaḥ k: Ñ2.3 V B D2 M3 ins.: :k kathito vai mahārāja yathāśrutam ariṃdama | bhūyaś ca jāmadagnyo 'yaṃ prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ // yatra bāhusahasreṇa vismitaṃ durjayaṃ raṇe rāmo 'rjunam anīkasthaṃ jaghāna nṛpatiṃ prabhuḥ // rathasthaṃ pārthivaṃ rāmaḥ pātayitvārjunaṃ bhuvi dharṣayitvā yathākāmaṃ krośamānaṃ ca meghavat // kṛtsnaṃ bāhusahasraṃ ca ciccheda bhṛgunandanaḥ paraśvadhena dīptena jñātibhiḥ sahitasya vai // kīrṇā kṣatriyakoṭībhir merumandarabhūṣaṇā triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivī tena niḥkṣatriyā kṛtā // kṛtvā niḥkṣatriyāṃ caiva bhārgavaḥ sumahātapāḥ sarvapāpavināśāya vājimedhena ceṣṭavān // tasmin yajñe mahādāne dakṣiṇāṃ bhṛgunandanaḥ mārīcāya dadau prītaḥ kaśyapāya vasuṃdharām // vāruṇāṃs turagāñ śubhrān rathaṃ ca rathināṃ varaḥ hiraṇyam akṣayaṃ dhenūr gajendrāṃś ca mahāmatiḥ dadau tasmin mahāyajñe vājimedhe mahāyaśāḥ // adyāpi ca hitārthāya lokānāṃ bhṛgunandanaḥ caramāṇas tapo dīptaṃ jāmadagnyaḥ punaḥ punaḥ tiṣṭhate devavac chrīmān mahendre parvatottame // k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k kṛṣṇājinottarīyaṃ ca jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍalī | eṣa viṣṇoḥ sureśasya śāśvatasyāvyayasya ca jāmadagnya iti khyātaḥ prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ // caturviṃśe yuge cāpi viśvāmitrapuraḥsaraḥ jajñe daśarathasyātha putraḥ padmāyatekṣaṇaḥ // kṛtvātmānaṃ mahābāhuś caturdhā prabhur īśvaraḥ loke rāma iti khyātas tejasā bhāskaropamaḥ // prasādanārthaṃ lokasya rakṣasāṃ nigrahāya ca dharmasya ca vivṛddhyarthaṃ jajñe tatra mahāyaśāḥ tam apy āhur manuṣyendraṃ sarvabhūtapates tanum // tasmai dattāni cāstrāṇi viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā vadhārthaṃ devaśatrūṇāṃ durdharāṇi surair api // yajñavighnakarau yena munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām mārīcaś ca subāhuś ca balena balināṃ varau nihatau ca nirāśau ca kṛtau tena mahātmanā // vartamāne makhe yena janakasya mahātmanaḥ bhagnaṃ māheśvaraṃ cāpaṃ krīḍatā līlayā purā // yaḥ samāḥ sarvadharmajñaś caturdaśa vane 'vasat lakṣmaṇānucaro rāmaḥ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ // rūpiṇī yasya pārśvasthā sīteti prathitā janaiḥ pūrvocitatvādyā lakṣmīr bhartāram anugacchati // caturdaśa vane taptvā tapo varṣāṇi rāghavaḥ janasthāne vasan kāryaṃ tridaśānāṃ cakāra saḥ // sītāyāḥ padam anvicchan nijaghāna mahāmanāḥ virādhaṃ ca kabandhaṃ ca rākṣasau bhīmavikramau jaghāna puruṣavyāghrau gandharvau śāpavikṣatau // hutāśanārkāṃśutaḍitprakāśaiḥ prataptajāmbūnadacitrapuṅkhaiḥ surendravajrāśanitulyasāraiḥ śaraiḥ śarīreṣu viyojitau balāt // sugrīvasya kṛte yena vānarendro mahābalaḥ vālī vinihataḥ saṃkhye sugrīvaś cābhiṣecitaḥ // devāsuragaṇānāṃ hi yakṣarākṣasapakṣiṇām yatrāvadhyaṃ rākṣasendraṃ rāvaṇaṃ yudhi durjayam // guptaṃ rākṣasakoṭībhir nīlāñjanacayopamam trailokyarāvaṇaṃ krūraṃ rākṣasaṃ rākṣaseśvaram // durjaraṃ durdharaṃ dṛptaṃ śārdūlasamavikramam durnirīkṣyaṃ suragaṇair varadānena darpitam // jaghāna sacivaiḥ sārdhaṃ sasainyaṃ rāvaṇaṃ yudhi mahābhraghanasaṃkāśaṃ mahākāyaṃ mahābalam // tam āgaskāriṇaṃ krūraṃ paulastyaṃ puruṣarṣabhaḥ k: Ś1 K2 Ñ2 V3 Ds D2-5 G2 ins.: :k sabhrātṛputrasacivaṃ sasainyaṃ krūraniścayam | rāvaṇaṃ nijaghānāśu rāmo bhūtapatiḥ purā // madhoś ca tanayo dṛpto lavaṇo nāma dānavaḥ hato madhuvane bhīmo varadatto mahāsuraḥ samare yuddhaśauṇḍena tathānye cāpi rākṣasāḥ // etāni kṛtvā karmāṇi rāmo dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ daśāśvamedhāñ jārūthyān ājahāra nirargalān // nāśrūyantāśubhā vāco nākulaṃ māruto vavau na vittaharaṇaṃ cāsīd rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati // paryadevan na vidhavā nānarthaś cābhavat tadā sarvam āsīj jagaddāntaṃ rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati // na prāṇināṃ bhayaṃ cāsīj jalānalavighātajam na ca sma vṛddhā bālānāṃ pretakāryāṇi kurvate // brahma paryaccarat kṣatraṃ viśaḥ kṣatram anuvratāḥ śūdrāś caiva hi varṇāṃs trīñ śuśrūṣanty anahaṃkṛtāḥ // nāryo nātyacaran bhartṝn bhāryāṃ nātyacarat patiḥ sarvam āsīj jagaddāntaṃ nirdasyur abhavan mahī rāma eko 'bhavad bhartā rāmaḥ pālayitābhavat // āsan varṣasahasrāṇi tathā putrasahasriṇaḥ arogāḥ prāṇinaś cāsan rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati // devatānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ pṛthivyāṃ sahavāso 'bhūd rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati // k: M2 ins.: :k rāmo rāmo rāma iti prajānām abhavat kathāḥ | rāmārāmaṃ jagadbhūtaṃ rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati | gāthā apy atra gāyanti ye purāṇavido janāḥ rāme nibaddhās tattvārthā māhātmyaṃ tasya dhīmataḥ // śyāmo yuvā lohitākṣo dīptāsyo mitabhāṣitā ājānabāhuḥ sumukhaḥ siṃhaskandho mahābhujaḥ // daśa varṣasahasrāṇi daśa varṣaśatāni ca ayodhyādhipatir bhūtvā rāmo rājyam akārayat // ṛksāmayajuṣāṃ ghoṣo jyāghoṣaś ca mahātmanaḥ avyucchinno 'bhavad rāṣṭre dīyatāṃ bhujyatām iti // sattvavān guṇasaṃpanno dīpyamānaḥ svatejasā ati sūryaṃ ca candraṃ ca rāmo dāśarathir babhau // īje kratuśataiḥ puṇyaiḥ samāptavaradākṣiṇaiḥ hitvāyodhyāṃ divaṃ yāto rāghavo 'saumahābalaḥ // evam eṣa mahābāhūr ikṣvākukulanandanaḥ rāvaṇaṃ sagaṇaṃ hatvā divam ācakrame prabhuḥ // aparaḥ keśavasyāyaṃ prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ vikhyāto māthure kalpe sarvalokahitāya vai // yatra sālvaṃ ca kaṃsaṃ ca maindaṃ dvividam eva ca ariṣṭaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ keśiṃ pūtanāṃ daityadārikām // nāgaṃ kuvalayāpīḍaṃ cāṇūraṃ muṣṭikaṃ tathā daityān mānuṣadehasthān sūdayām āsa vīryavān // chinnaṃ bāhusahasraṃ ca bāṇasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ narakaś ca hataḥ saṃkhye yavanaś ca mahābalaḥ // hṛtāni ca mahīpānāṃ sarvaratnāni tejasā durācārāś ca nihatāḥ pārthivā ye mahītale // k: K1.3.4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-4.6 T G1.4.5 M4 ins. after 147; K2 D5 after 146: :k navame dvāpare viṣṇur aṣṭāviṃśe purābhavat | vedavyāsas tadā jajñe jātūkarṇyapuraḥsaraḥ | eko vedaś caturdhā tu kṛtas tena mahātmanā | janito bhārato vaṃśaḥ satyavatyāḥ sutena ca | ete lokahitārthāya prādurbhāvā mahātmanaḥ k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2 D4-6 T3.4 G1.5; T1 cont. after *148: :k atītāḥ kathitā rājan kathyante cāpy anāgatāḥ | kalkī viṣṇuyaśā nāma bhūyaś cotpatsyate prabhuḥ // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.3.4 G3.5 ins. after 148c: :k ... saṃbhalagrāmako dvijaḥ | sarvalokahitārthāya ... | k: After 148, N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 G3-5 ins.: :k daśamo bhāvyasaṃpanno yājñavalkyapuraḥsaraḥ | kṣapayitvā ca tān sarvān bhāvinārthena coditān | gaṅgāyamunayor madhye niṣṭhāṃ prāpsyati sānugaḥ | tataḥ kāle vyatīte tu sāmātye sahasainike | nṛpeṣv atha pranaṣteṣu tadā tv apragrahāḥ prajāḥ || kṣaṇena nirvṛte caiva hatvā cānyonyam āhave | parasparahṛtasvāś ca nirākrandāḥ suduḥkhitāḥ | evaṃ kaṣṭam anuprāptāḥ kalisaṃdhyāṃśake tadā | prajāḥ kṣayaṃ prayāsyanti sārdhaṃ kaliyugena ha | kṣīṇe kaliyuge tasmiṃs tataḥ kṛtayugaṃ punaḥ | prapatsyate yathānyāyaṃ svabhāvād eva nānyathā | k: After line 1 of *482, Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k anukarṣan sa vai senāṃ hastyaśvarathasaṃkulām | pragṛhītāyudhair viprair vṛtaḥ śatasahasraśaḥ | niḥśeṣāñ śuddharājāṃs tāṃs tadā sa tu kariṣyati | pāṣaṇḍān mlecchajātīṃś ca dasyūṃś caiva sahasraśaḥ | nātyarthaṃ dhārmikā ye ca ye ca dharmadviṣaḥ kvacit | udīcyā madhyadeśasthāḥ pārvatīyās tathaiva ca | prācyān pratīcyāṃś ca tathā vindhyapṛṣṭhaparānugān | tathaiva dākṣiṇātyāṃś ca draviḍān siṃhalaiḥ saha | gāndhārān pāradāṃś caiva pahlavān yavanāñ śakān | tukhārān barbarāṃś caiva śvānikān daradān khaśān | lambakāṃś ca maruṃdhāṃś ca kirātāṃś caiva sa prabhuḥ | pravṛttacakro balavān dasyūn āmantako balī | adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ pṛthivīṃ vicariṣyati | mānuṣaḥ sa tu saṃjajñe devasyāgrasya dhīmataḥ | pūrvajanmani viṣṇuḥ sa pramatir nāma vīryavān | gātreṇa vai candramasaḥ pūrṇe kaliyuge 'bhavat | ity etā vāsudevasya daśa saṃbhūtayaḥ smṛtāḥ | taṃ taṃ kālaṃ ca kāryaṃ ca taṃ tathoddeśakāriṇam | aṃśena triṣu lokeṣu tāṃs tān yonīn viśaty api | pañcaviṃśotthitaḥ kalkī pañcāśaccharadāṃ samāḥ | vinighnan sarvabhūtāni mānuṣāṃś caiva sarvaśaḥ | kṛtvā bījāvaśeṣāṃ tu mahīṃ krūreṇa karmaṇā | saṃyodhayitvā ca khalān prāyas tān apy adhārmikān | tad eṣa vai tadā kalkī caritārthaḥ sasainikaḥ | prajānāṃ sādhayitvā ca saṃsiddhārthaḥ punaḥ svayam | vṛthānyonyaṃ prakupitān saṃhariṣyati mohitān | k: After line 7 of *482 Ñ2 V1.3 ins.: :k purāṇi hatvā grāmāṃś ca tadā duṣpragrahāḥ prajāḥ | pranaṣṭaśrutidharmāś ca naṣṭavarṇāśramās tathā | hvasvā alpāyuṣaś caiva bhaviṣyanti kalau yuge | saritparvatasevinyaḥ patramūlaphalāśanāḥ | cīrapatrājinadharā gahvaraṃ ghoram āśritāḥ | alpāyuṣo naṣṭavārtā bahubādhāḥ suduḥkhitāḥ | ete cānye ca bahavo divyā devaguṇair yutāḥ prādurbhāvāḥ purāṇeṣu gīyante brahmavādibhiḥ // yatra devā vimuhyanti prādurbhāvānukīrtane purāṇaṃ vartate yatra vedaśrutisamāhitam // etaduddeśamātreṇa prādurbhāvānukīrtanam kīrtitaṃ kīrtanīyasya sarvalokaguroḥ prabhoḥ // prīyante pitaras tasya prādurbhāvānukīrtanāt viṣṇor amitavīryasya yaḥ śṛṇoti kṛtāñjaliḥ // k: D3 ins.: :k sarvapāpavinirmukto dhanaputrapaśūṃl labhet | k: T4 ins.: :k nāśubhaṃ vidyate tasya putravān dyutimān bhavet | etās tu yogeśvarayogamāyāḥ śrutvā naro mucyati sarvapāpaiḥ ṛddhiṃ samṛddhiṃ vipulāṃś ca bhogān prāpnoti śīghraṃ bhagavatprasādāt // Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 32, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 24, 2000 :h viśvatvaṃ śṛṇu me viṣṇor haritvaṃ ca kṛte yuge vaikuṇṭhatvaṃ ca deveṣu kṛṣṇatvaṃ mānuṣeṣu ca // īśvarasya hi tasyemāṃ karmaṇāṃ gahanāṃ gatim saṃpratyatītāṃ bhāvyāṃ ca śṛṇu rājan yathātatham // avyakto vyaktaliṅgastho ya eṣa bhagavān prabhuḥ nārāyaṇo hy anantātmā prabhavo 'vyaya eva ca // eṣa nārāyaṇo bhūtvā harir āsīt sanātanaḥ brahmā śakraś ca somaś ca dharmaḥ śukro bṛhaspatiḥ // aditer api putratvam etya yādavanandanaḥ eṣa viṣṇur iti khyāta indrād avarajo 'bhavat // prasādajaṃ hy asya vibhor adityāṃ putrajanma tat vadhārthaṃ suraśatrūṇāṃ daityadānavarakṣasām // pradhānātmā purā hy eṣa brahmāṇam asṛjat prabhuḥ so 'sṛjat pūrvapuruṣaḥ purākalpe prajāpatīn // te tanvānās tanūs tatra brahmavaṃśān anuttamān tebhyo 'bhavan mahātmabhyo bahudhā brahma śāśvatam // etad āścaryabhūtasya viṣṇoḥ karmānukīrtanam kīrtitaṃ kīrtanīyasya kīrtyamānaṃ nibodha me // vṛtte vṛtravadhe tāta vartamāne kṛte yuge āsīt trailokyavikhyātaḥ saṃgrāmas tārakāmayaḥ // tatra sma dānavā ghorāḥ sarve saṃgrāmadarpitāḥ ghnanti devān sagandharvān sayakṣoragacāraṇān // te vadhyamānā vimukhāḥ kṣīṇapraharaṇā raṇe trātāraṃ manasā jagmur devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum // etasminn antare meghā nirvāṇāṅgāravarcasaḥ sārkacandragrahagaṇaṃ chādayanto nabhastalam // cañcadvidyudgaṇāviddhā ghorā nihrādakāriṇaḥ anyonyavegābhihatāḥ pravavuḥ sapta mārutāḥ // dīptatoyāśanīpātair vajravegānalānilaiḥ rarāsa ghorair utpātair dahyamānam ivāmbaram // petur ulkāsahasrāṇi petur ākāśagāny api nyubjāni ca vimānāni prapatanty utpatanti ca // caturyugāntaparyāye lokānāṃ yadbhayaṃ bhavet arūpavanti rūpāṇi tasminn utpātalakṣaṇe // tamasā niṣprabhaṃ sarvaṃ na prājñāyata kiṃcana timiraughaparikṣiptā na rejuś ca diṣo daśa // viveśa rūpiṇī kālī kālameghāvaguṇṭhitā dyaur na bhāty abhibhūtārkā ghoreṇa tamasā vṛtā // tān ghanaughān satimirān dorbhyāṃ vikṣipya sa prabhuḥ vapuḥ saṃdarśayām āsa divyaṃ kṛṣṇavapur hariḥ // balāhakāñjananibhaṃ balāhakatanūruham tejasā vapuṣā caiva kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇam ivācalam // dīptapītāmbaradharaṃ taptakāñcanabhūṣaṇam dhūmāndhakāravapuṣaṃ yugāntāgnim ivotthitam // caturdviguṇapīnāṃsāṃ kirīṭacchannamūrdhajam cāmīkarakarāsaktam āyudhair upaśobhitam // candrārkakiraṇopetaṃ girikūṭam ivocchritam nandakānanditakaraṃ śarāśīviṣadhāriṇam // śakticitraṃ halodagraṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam viṣṇuśailaṃ kṣamāmūlaṃ śrīvṛkṣaṃ śārṅgaśṛṅgiṇam // haryaśvarathasaṃyukte suparṇadhvajaśobhite candrārkacakraracite mandarākṣadhṛtāntare // anantaraśmisaṃyukte durdarśe merukūbare tārakācitrakusume grahanakṣatravandhure // bhayeṣv abhayadaṃ vyomni devā daityaparājitāḥ dadṛśus te sthitaṃ devaṃ divyalokamaye rathe // te kṛtāñjalayaḥ sarve devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ jayaśabdaṃ puraskṛtya śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ // k: D6 S (except G4 M3) ins.: :k tuṣṭuvuś ca jagannāthaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harim | jaya deva jagannātha jaya deva janārdana | jaya deva prabho viṣṇo jaya śaṅkhagadādhara | namas tubhyaṃ hṛṣīkeśa namo deva janārdana | ādideva jagannātha bhūtabhāvanabhāvana | namas tubhyaṃ prabho viṣṇo bhūtādipataye namaḥ | nama ādyāya bījāya puruṣāya namo namaḥ | namo 'stu te jagannātha namo bhūyo mahātmane | kiṃ vānena jagannātha namaskāreṇa keśava | rakṣa naḥ sakalān devān daityapāśavipāśitān | sa teṣāṃ tāṃ giraṃ śrutvā viṣṇur dayitadaivataḥ manaś cakre vināśāya dānavānāṃ mahāmṛdhe // ākāśe tu sthito viṣṇur uttamaṃ vapur āsthitaḥ uvāca devatāḥ sarvāḥ sapratijñam idaṃ vacaḥ // śāntiṃ vrajata bhadraṃ vo mā bhaiṣṭa marutāṃ gaṇāḥ jitā me dānavāḥ sarve trailokyaṃ pratigṛhyatām // te tasya satyasaṃdhasya viṣṇor vākyena toṣitāḥ devāḥ prītiṃ parāṃ jagmuḥ prāpyevāmṛtam uttamam // tatas tamaḥ saṃhriyate vineśuś ca balāhakāḥ pravavuś ca śivā vātāḥ prasannāś ca diśo daśa // suprabhāṇi ca jyotiṃṣi candraṃ cakruḥ pradakṣiṇam dīptimanti ca tejāṃsi cakrur arkaṃ pradakṣiṇam // na vigrahaṃ grahāś cakruḥ praseduś cāpi sindhavaḥ virajaskā babhur mārgā nākamārgādayas trayaḥ // yathārtham ūhuḥ sarito nāpi cukṣubhire 'rṇavāḥ āsañ śubhānīndriyāṇi narāṇām antarātmasu // maharṣayo vītaśokā vedānuccair adhīyire yajñeṣu ca haviḥ svādu śivam āpa ca pāvakaḥ // pravṛttadharmāḥ saṃvṛttā lokā muditamānasāḥ k: V2 ins.: :k sarve lokā mudānvitāḥ | babhūvur adhikāś caiva | k: K1 Ñ2 V2 D5 ins.: :k prītyā paramayā yuktā devadevasya bhūpateḥ | viṣṇor dattapratijñasya śrutvārinidhane giram // k: D6 T1.2.4 G ins.: :k nihanmi dānavāndṛptān yuṣmākaṃ vigrahaiḥ saha | k: T3 ins.: :k giraṃ te dānavān ugrān menire nihatān yudhi | Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 33, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 24, 2000 :h tato bhayaṃ viṣṇumayaṃ śrutvā daiteyadānavāḥ udyogaṃ vipulaṃ cakrur yuddhāya yudhi durjayāḥ // mayas tu kāñcanamayaṃ trinalvāntaram avyayam catuścakraṃ suvapuṣaṃ sukalpitamahāyudham // kiṃkiṇījālanirghoṣaṃ dvīpicarmapariṣkṛtam racitaṃ ratnajālaiś ca hemajālaiś ca śobhitam // īhāmṛgagaṇākīrṇaṃ pakṣibhiś ca virājitam divyāstratūṇīradharaṃ payodharanināditam // svakṣaṃ rathavarodāraṃ sūpastham agamopamam gadāparighasaṃpūrṇaṃ mūrtimantam ivārṇavam // hemakeyūravalayaṃ svarṇakuṇḍalakūbaram sapatākadhvajodagraṃ sādityam iva mandaram // gajendrāmbhodavapuṣaṃ kvacit kesaravarcasam yuktam ṛkṣasahasreṇa sahasrāmbudanāditam // dīptam ākāśagaṃ divyaṃ rathaṃ pararathārujam atiṣṭhat samarākāṅkṣī meruṃ dīpta ivāṃśumān // tāras tu kroṣavistāram āyasaṃ vāhayan ratham śailotkarimasaṃkāśaṃ nīlāñjanacayopamam // kālalohāṣṭacaraṇaṃ loheṣāyugakūbaram timirodgārikiraṇaṃ garjantam iva toyadam // lohajālena mahatā sagavākṣeṇa daṃśitam āyasaiḥ parighaiḥ pūrṇaṃ kṣepaṇīyaiś ca mudgaraiḥ // prāsaiḥ pāśaiś ca vitatair avasaktaiś ca mudgaraiḥ śobhitaṃ trāsanīyaiś ca tomaraiḥ saparaśvadhaiḥ // udyataṃ dviṣatāṃ hetor dvitīyam iva mandaram yuktaṃ kharasahasreṇa so 'dhyārohad rathottamam // virocanas tu saṃkruddho gadāpāṇir avasthitaḥ pramukhe tasya sainyasya dīptaśṛṅga ivācalaḥ // yuktaṃ hayasahasreṇa hayagrīvas tu dānavaḥ syandanaṃ vāhayām āsa sapatnānīkamardanam // vyāyataṃ bahusahasraṃ dhanur visphārayan mahat varāhaḥ pramukhe tasthau sāvaroha ivācalaḥ // kṣaras tu vikṣaran darpān netrābhyāṃ roṣajaṃ jalam sphuraddantauṣṭhavadanaḥ saṃgrāmaṃ so 'bhyakāṅkṣata // tvaṣṭā tv aṣṭādaśahayaṃ yānam āsthāya dānavaḥ vyūhito dānavair vyūhaiḥ paricakrāma vīryavān // vipracittisutaḥ śvetaḥ śvetakuṇḍalabhūṣaṇaḥ śvetaśailapratīkāśo yuddhāyābhimukhaḥ sthitaḥ // ariṣṭo baliputras tu variṣṭho 'driśilāyudhaḥ yuddhāyātiṣṭhad āyasto dharādhara ivāparaḥ // kiśoras tv atisaṃharṣāt kiśora iva coditaḥ abhavad daityasainyasya madhye ravir ivoditaḥ // lambas tu lambameghābhaḥ pralambāmbarabhūṣaṇaḥ daityavyūhagato bhāti sanīhāra ivāṃśumān // svarbhānurāsyayodhī tu daśanauṣṭhekṣaṇāyudhaḥ k: T3 ins.: :k pramukhe devasenāya rarāja girisaṃnibhaḥ | hasaṃs tiṣṭhati daityānāṃ pramukhe sumukho grahaḥ // anye hayagatā bhānti nāgaskandhagatāḥ pare siṃhavyāghragatāś cānye varāharkṣagatāḥ pare // kecit kharoṣṭrayātāraḥ kecit toyadavāhanāḥ nānāpakṣigatāḥ kecit kecit pavanavāhanāḥ // pattinas tv apare daityā bhīṣaṇā vikṛtānanāḥ ekapādā dvipādāś ca nanṛtur yuddhakaṅkṣiṇaḥ // prakṣveḍamānā bahavaḥ sphoṭayantaś ca dānavāḥ dṛptaśārdūlanirghoṣā nedur dānavapuṃgavāḥ // te gadāparighair ugrair dhanur vyāyāmaśālinaḥ bāhubhiḥ parighākārais tarjayanti sma dānavāḥ // prāsaiḥ pāśaiś ca khaḍgaiś ca tomarāṅkuśapaṭṭisaiḥ cikrīḍus te śataghnībhiḥ śitadhāraiś ca mudgaraiḥ // gaṇḍaśailaiś ca śailaiś ca parighaiś cottamāyudhaiḥ cakraiś ca daityapravarāś cakrur ānanditaṃ balam // k: K1.2 Ñ2 Dn1 D3.4 ins.: :k kāṅkṣanto vijayaṃ yuddhe dānavā yuddhadurmadāḥ | evaṃ tad dānavaṃ sainyaṃ sarvaṃ yuddhamadotkaṭam devān abhimukhaṃ tasthau meghānīkam ivoddhatam // tadadbhutaṃ daityasahasragāḍhaṃ vāyvagnitoyāmbudaśailakalpam balaṃ raṇaughābhyudayābhyudīrṇaṃ yuyutsayonmattam ivābabhāse // Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 34, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 25, 2000 :h śrutas te daityasainyasya vistaras tāta vigrahe surāṇāṃ sarvasainyasya vistaraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ śṛṇu // ādityā vasavo rudrā aśvinau ca mahābalau sabalāḥ sānugāś caiva saṃnahyanta yathākramam // puruhūtas tu purato lokapālaḥ sahasradṛk grāmaṇīḥ sarvadevānām āruroha suradvipam // savye cāsya rathaḥ pārśve pakṣipravaravegavān sucārucakracaraṇo hemavajrapariṣkṛtaḥ // devagandharvayakṣaughair anuyātaḥ sahasraśaḥ dīptimadbhiḥ sadasyaiś ca brahmarṣibhir abhiṣṭutaḥ // vajravisphūrjitoddhūtair vidyudindrāyudhārpitaiḥ gupto balāhakagaṇaiḥ parvatair iva kāmagaiḥ // yam ārūḍhaḥ sa bhagavān paryeti maghavān gajam havir dhāneṣu gāyanti viprā makhamukhe sthitāḥ // svarge śakrānuyāteṣu devatūryānunādiṣu indraṃ samupanṛtyanti śataśo hy apsarogaṇāḥ // ketunā vaṃśarājena bhrājamāno yathā raviḥ yukto hayasahasreṇa manomārutaraṃhasā // sa syandanavaro bhāti yukto mātalinā tadā kṛtsnaḥ parivṛto merur bhāskarasyeva tejasā // yamas tu daṇḍam udyamya kālayuktaṃ ca mudgaram tasthau suragaṇānīke daityān nādena bhīṣayan // caturbhiḥ sāgarair gupto lelihadbhiś ca pannagaiḥ śaṅkhamuktāṅgadadharo bibhrat toyamayaṃ vapuḥ // k: M1.2 subst. for 12cd: :k śaṅkhamuktāmalatanuḥ śītībhūto 'yam ambupaḥ | kālapāśān samāvidhya hayaiḥ śaśikaropamaiḥ vāyvīritajalodgāraiḥ kurvaṃl līlāḥ sahasraśaḥ // pāṇḍuroddhūtavasanaḥ pravālarucirāṅgadaḥ maṇiśyāmottamavapur hārabhārārpitodaraḥ // varuṇaḥ pāśabhṛnmadhye devānīkasya tasthivān k: T3 subst. for 15ab: :k varuṇaḥ pāśahastaḥ san devānīke vyatiṣṭhata | yuddhavelām abhilaṣan bhinnavela ivārṇavaḥ // yakṣarākṣasasainyena guhyakānāṃ gaṇair api k: N (except Ś1) T1.3.4 G1.4 (G2 after 14ab) ins.: :k maṇiśyāmottamavapuḥ kubero naravāhanaḥ | yuktaś ca śaṅkhapadmābhyāṃ nidhīnām adhipaḥ prabhuḥ rājarājeśvaraḥ śrīmān gadāpāṇir adṛśyata // vimānayodhī dhanado vimāne puṣpake sthitaḥ sa rājarājaḥ śuśubhe yuddhārthī naravāhanaḥ prekṣamāṇaḥ śivasakhaḥ sākṣād iva śivaḥ svayam // k: G2 subst. for 17ef: :k kṣaumavāsāḥ śivaḥ sākṣāc chivarūpaḥ svayaṃ svayam | pūrvaṃ pakṣaṃ sahasrākṣaḥ pitṛrājas tu dakṣiṇam varuṇaḥ paścimaṃ pakṣam uttaraṃ naravāhanaḥ // caturṣu yuktāś catvāro lokapālā balotkaṭāḥ svāṃ svāṃ diśaṃ rarakṣus te tasya devabalasya ha // sūryaḥ saptāśvayuktena rathenāmbaragāminā śriyā jājvalyamānena dīpyamānaiś ca raśmibhiḥ // udayāstagacakreṇa meruparyantagāminā tridivadvāracitreṇa tapatā lokam avyayam // sahasraraśmiyuktena bhrājamānena tejasā cacāra madhye devānāṃ dvādaśātmā dineśvaraḥ // somaḥ śvetahayo bhāti syandane śītaraśmivān himatoyaprapūrṇābhir bhābhir āplāvayañ jagat // tam ṛkṣayogānugataṃ śiśirāṃśuṃ dvijeśvaram śaśacchāyāṅkitatanuṃ naiśasya tamasaḥ kṣayam // jyotiṣām īraṇaṃ vyomni rasānāṃ rasanaṃ prabhum oṣadhīnāṃ paritrāṇaṃ nidhānam amṛtasya ca // jagataḥ prathamaṃ bhāgaṃ saumyaṃ śaityamayaṃ rasam dadṛśur dānavāḥ somaṃ himapraharaṇaṃ sthitam // yaḥ prāṇaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ pañcadhā bhidyate nṛṣu saptaskandhagato lokāṃs trīn dadhāra cacāra ca // yam āhur agner yantāraṃ sarvaprabhavam īśvaram saptasvaragatā yasya yonir gībhir udīryate // yaṃ vadanty uttamaṃ bhūtaṃ yaṃ vadanty aśarīriṇam yam āhur ākāśagamaṃ śīghragaṃ śabdayoninam // sa vāyuḥ sarvabhūtāyur uddhataḥ svena tejasā pravavau vyathayan daityān pratilomaḥ satoyadaḥ // maruto devagandharvā vidyādharagaṇaiḥ saha cikrīḍur asibhiḥ śubhrair nirmuktair iva pannagaiḥ // k: T3 subst. for 31cd: :k yakṣaiś ca sumahābhogaiḥ pannagair garuḍair api | sṛjantaḥ sarpapatayas tīvraṃ roṣamayaṃ viṣam śarabhūtāḥ surendrāṇāṃ cerur vyāttamukhā divi // parvatās tu śilāśṛṅgaiḥ śataśākhaiś ca pādapaiḥ upatasthuḥ suragaṇān prahartuṃ dānavaṃ balam // yaḥ sa devo hṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābhas trivikramaḥ kṛṣṇavartmā yugāntābho viśvasya jagataḥ prabhuḥ // samudrayonir madhuhā havyabhuk kratusatkṛtaḥ bhūmyāpovyomabhūtātmā syāmaḥ śāntikaro 'rihā // k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D2-6 T1.3.4 G1.3.4 ins.: :k jagayonir jagadbījo jagadgurur udāradhīḥ | so 'rkam agnāv ivodyantam udyamyottamatejasam arighnam asurānīke cakraṃ cakragadādharaḥ saparīveṣam udyantaṃ savitur maṇḍalaṃ yathā // savyenālambya mahatīṃ sarvāsuravināśinīm kareṇa kālīṃ vapuṣā śatrukālapradāṃ gadām // śeṣair bhujaiḥ pradīptāni bhujagāridhvajaḥ prabhuḥ dadhārāyudhajātāni śārṅgādīni mahāyaśāḥ // sa kaśyapasyātmabhuvaṃ dvijaṃ bhujagabhojanam pavanādhikasaṃpātaṃ gaganakṣobhaṇaṃ khagam // bhujagendreṇa vadane niviṣṭena virājitam amṛtārambhanirmuktaṃ mandarādrim ivocchritam // devāsuravimardeṣu śataśo dṛṣṭavikramam mahendreṇāmṛtasyārthe vajreṇa kṛtalakṣaṇam // śikhinaṃ cūḍinaṃ caiva taptakuṇḍalabhūṣaṇam vicitrapatravasanaṃ dhātumantam ivācalam // k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1 Ds2 D3-5 (K3 D2 after 41) ins.: :k tīkṣṇatuṇḍogranakharaṃ calatpakṣasamākulam | sphītakroḍāvalambena śītāṃśusamatejasā bhogibhogāvasaktena maṇiratnena bhāsvatā // pakṣābhyāṃ cārupatrābhyām āvṛtya divi līlayā yugānte sendracāpābhyāṃ toyadābhyām ivāmbaram // nīlalohitapītābhiḥ patākābhir alaṃkṛtam ketuveṣapraticchannaṃ mahākāyaniketanam // aruṇāvarajaṃ śrīmān āruroha raṇe hariḥ k: Ñ3 V1 T3.4 ins.: :k sthitaḥ samaradurjeyo daityasainyaṃ vilokayan | suparṇaḥ svena vapuṣā suparṇaṃ khecarottamam // k: Ñ3 T4 ins.: :k dahaṃs tasthau surānīke daityān ativibhīṣayan | tam anvayur devagaṇā munayaś ca samāhitāḥ gīrbhiḥ paramamantrābhis tuṣṭuvuś ca gadādharam // k: T G M4 ins.: :k namas te 'stu hṛṣīkeśa jahi daityabalaṃ vibho | namas trimūrtaye tubhyaṃ haribrahmaśivātmane | namas traividyarūpāya ṛksāmayajuṣe namaḥ | namo 'stu yogicintyāya teṣāṃ yogapradāyine | namo vikalpaśūnyāya namo vijñaptirūpine | yaṃ ca jñānamayaṃ tejaḥ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ | taṃ natāḥ sma jagannāthaṃ jahi daityagaṇān hare | tvāṃ stotuṃ hi vayaṃ deva śaktā varṣaśatair api | na hi deva jagannātha jayasva puruṣottama | itīritāṃ giriṃ śrutvā gantum abhyudyato hariḥ | tad vaiśravaṇasuśliṣṭaṃ vaivasvatapuraḥsaram vārirājaparikṣiptaṃ devarājavirājitam // candraprabhābhir vimalaṃ yuddhāya samavasthitam k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k yayau hitaṃ devapathaṃ dīptabhāskaratejasam | pavanāviddhanirghoṣaṃ saṃpradīptahutāśanam // viṣṇor jiṣṇoḥ sahiṣṇoś ca bhrājiṣṇos tejasā vṛtam balaṃ balavaduddhūtaṃ yuddhāya samavartata // svasty astu devebhya iti stuvaṃs tatrāṅgirābravīt k: T2, G1.3.5 subst. for 51ab: :k svasty astv iti stuvaṃs tatra devān āṅgiraso 'bravīt | svasty astu daityebhya iti uśanā vākyam abravīt // k: K1 subst. for 51cd: :k svasti daityebhya iti cāpy uśanā vākyam ādade | Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 35, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 26, 2000 :h tābhyāṃ balābhyāṃ saṃjajñe tumulo vigrahas tadā surāṇām asurāṇāṃ ca parasparajayaiṣiṇām // k: After the ref., K1.3 Ñ2 V3 Dn Ds2 D2-6 ins.: :k sarvadevamayo yas tu sarvadharmamayas tu yaḥ | tasya viṣṇoḥ sureśasya tejasā vidhṛtāḥ surāḥ | sabalāḥ sānugāś caiva tridaśāś ca madotkaṭāḥ | prahartuṃ dānavaṃ sainyaṃ tarasā hi samabhyayuḥ | dānavā daivataiḥ sārdhaṃ nānāpraharaṇodyatāḥ samīyur yudhyamānā vai parvatā iva parvataiḥ // tatsurāsurasaṃyuktaṃ yuddham atyadbhutaṃ babhau dharmādharmasamāyuktaṃ darpeṇa vinayena ca // tato rathaiḥ prajvalitair vāhanaiś ca pracoditaiḥ utpatadbhiś ca gaganaṃ sāsihastaiḥ samantataḥ // kṣipyamāṇaiś ca musalaiḥ saṃpreṣyadbhiś ca sāyakaiḥ cāpair visphāryamāṇaiś ca pātyamānaiś ca mudgaraiḥ // tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ devadānavasaṃkulam jagatas trāsajananaṃ yugasaṃvartakopamam // svahastamuktaiḥ parighaiḥ kṣipramuktaiś ca parvataiḥ dānavāḥ samare jaghnur devān indrapurogamān // te vadhyamānā balibhir dānavair jitakāśibhiḥ viṣaṇṇamanaso devā jagmur ārtiṃ mahāmṛdhe // te 'strajālaiḥ pramathitāḥ parighair bhinnamastakāḥ bhinnoraskā ditisutair vemū raktaṃ vraṇair bahu // saṃditāḥ pāśajālaiś ca niryatnāś ca śaraiḥ kṛtāḥ praviṣṭā dānavīṃ māyāṃ na śekus te viceṣṭitum // tatstambhitam ivābhāti niṣprāṇasadṛśākṛti balaṃ surāṇām asurair niṣprayatnāyudhaṃ kṛtam // māyāpāśānvikarṣaṃś ca chindan vajreṇa tāñ śarān śakro daityabalaṃ ghoraṃ viveśa bahulocanaḥ // sa daityān pramukhe hatvā taddānavabalaṃ mahat tāmasenāstrajālena tamobhūtam athākarot // te 'nyonyaṃ nāvabudhyanta devān vā vāhanāni vā ghoreṇa tamasāviṣṭāḥ puruhūtasya tejasā // māyāpāśair vimuktās tu yatnavantaḥ surottamāḥ vapūṃṣi daityasaṃghānāṃ tamobhūtāny apātayan // apadhvastā visaṃjñāś ca tamasā nīlavarcasaḥ petus te dānavagaṇāś chinnapakṣā ivācalāḥ // tadghanībhūtadaityendram andhakāram ivārṇavam dānavaṃ devasadanaṃ tamobhūtam ivābabhau // tadāsṛjanmahāmāyāṃ mayas tāṃ tāmasīṃ dahan yugāntoddyotajananīṃ sṛṣṭām aurveṇa vahninā // sā dadāha tamaḥ sarvaṃ māyā mayavikalpitā daityāś cādityavapuṣaḥ sadya uttasthur āhave // māyām aurvīṃ samāsādya dahyamānā divaukasaḥ bhejire candraviṣayaṃ śītāṃśusalilahradam // te dahyamānā aurveṇa tejasā bhraṣṭatejasaḥ śaśaṃsur vajriṇe devāḥ saṃtaptāḥ śaraṇaiṣiṇaḥ // saṃtapte māyayā sainye dahyamāne ca dānavaiḥ codito devarājena varuṇo vākyam abravīt // purā brahmarṣijaḥ śakra tapas tepe sudāruṇam aurvaḥ pūrvaṃ sa tejasvī sadṛśo brahmaṇo guṇaiḥ // taṃ tapantam ivādityaṃ tapasā jagad avyayam upatasthur munigaṇā devā devarṣibhiḥ saha // hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva dānavo dāvaneśvaraḥ ṛṣiṃ vijñāpayām āsa purā paramatejasam // tam ūcur brahmaṝṣayo vacanaṃ dharmasaṃhitam ṛṣivaṃśeṣu bhagavañś chinnamūlam idaṃ kulam // ekas tvam anapatyaś ca gotrāpatyaṃ na vartate kaumāraṃ vratam āsthāya kleśam evānuvartase // bahūni vipra gotrāṇi munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām ekadehāni tiṣṭhanti viviktāni vinā prajāḥ // dharatsūtsannabhūteṣu teṣu te nāsti kāraṇam bhavāṃs tu tapasā śreṣṭhaḥ prajāpatisamadyutiḥ // tatpravartasva vaṃśāya vardhayātmānam ātmanā ādadhat svorjitaṃ tejo dvitīyāṃ kuru vai tanum // sa evam ukto munibhir munir manasi tāḍitaḥ jagarhe tān ṛṣigaṇān vacanaṃ cedam abravīt // yathāyaṃ śāśvato dharmo munīnāṃ vihitaḥ purā ārṣaṃ vai sevatāṃ karma vanyamūlaphalāśinaḥ // brahmayonau prasūtasya brāhmaṇasyātmavartinaḥ brahmacaryaṃ sucaritaṃ brahmāṇam api cālayet // dvijānāṃ vṛttayas tisro ye gṛhāśramavāsinaḥ asmākaṃ tu vanaṃ vṛttir vanyāśramanivāsinām // abbhakṣā vāyubhakṣāś ca dantolūkhalinas tathā aśmakuṭṭā daśatapāḥ pañcasaptatapāś ca ye // ete tapasi tiṣṭhanto vratair api suduṣcaraiḥ brahmacaryaṃ puraskṛtya prārthayanti parāṃ gatim // brahmacaryād brāhmaṇasya brāhmaṇatvaṃ vidhīyate evam āhuḥ pare loke brahmacaryavido janāḥ // brahmacarye sthitaṃ dhairyaṃ brahmacarye sthitaṃ tapaḥ ye sthitā brahmacaryeṇa brāhmaṇā divi te sthitāḥ // nāsti yogaṃ vinā siddhir nāsti siddhiṃ vinā yaśaḥ nāsti loke yaśomūlaṃ brahmacaryāt paraṃ tapaḥ // yo nigṛhyendriyagrāmaṃ bhūtagrāmaṃ ca pañcakam brahmacaryaṃ samādhatte kim ataḥ paramaṃ tapaḥ // ayoge keśadharaṇam asaṃkalpe vratakriyā brahmacaryaṃ ca caryā ca trayaṃ syād dambhasaṃjñitam // kva dārāḥ kva ca saṃyogaḥ kva ca bhāvaviparyayaḥ yad iyaṃ brahmaṇā sṛṣṭā manasā mānasī prajā // yady asti tapaso vīryaṃ yuṣmākam amitātmanām k: D5 ins.: :k mukhanetravikāreṇa sparśanair bhāṣaṇena ca | smaraṇaṃ sundarīṇāṃ ca manaso vikṛtiḥ purā | tasyām utpattim āsādya tasyāṃ bījaṃ ka āvehat | pāpātmā vikalo mūḍho bhavādṛśa iti śrutiḥ | smṛtvā brahmapadāt khinno dṛṣṭvā śukraṃ pramuñcati | sṛṣṭvā vidrāvayaty ātmā tasyāṃ bījaṃ ka āvahet | brahmacarye yadā bhūte bhaved yadi viniścayaḥ | prāṇino dadhati ke ratiṃ tato | yoṣitāṃ vapuṣi nirghṛṇe 'śucau | brahmacaryam aparaṃ suniścitāḥ | kurmahe yad abhikāṅkṣitaṃ hṛdi | sṛjadhvaṃ mānasān putrān prājāpatyena karmaṇā // manasā nirmitā yonir ādhātavyā tapasvinā na dārayogaṃ bījaṃ vā vratamuktaṃ tapasvinām // yad idaṃ luptadharmārthaṃ yuṣmābhir iha nirbhayaiḥ vyāhṛtaṃ sadbhir atyartham asadbhir iva me matam // vapur dīptāntarātmānam eṣa kṛtvā manomayam dārayogaṃ vinā srakṣye putram ātmatanūruham // evam ātmānam ātmā me dvitīyaṃ janayiṣyati vanyenānena vidhinā didhakṣantam iva prajāḥ // ūrvas tu tapasāviṣṭo niveśyoruṃ hutāśane mamanthaikena darbheṇa sutasya prabhavāraṇim // tasyoruṃ sahasā bhittvā jvālāmālī nirindhanaḥ jagato dahanākāṅkṣī putro 'gniḥ samapadyata // ūrvasyoruṃ vinirmidya aurvo nāmāntako 'nalaḥ didhakṣann iva lokāṃs trīñ jajñe paramakopanaḥ // utpannamātraś covāca pitaraṃ dīptayā girā kṣudhā me bādhate tāta jagad dhakṣye tyajasva mām // tridivārohibhir jvālair jṛmbhamāṇo diśo daśa nirdahan sarvabhūtāni vavṛdhe so 'ntako 'nalaḥ // etasminn anantare brahmā munim ūrvaṃ sabhājayan k: After 53a, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.3.4 G3-5 ins.: :k sarvalokapatiḥ prabhuḥ | ājagāma munir yatra vyasṛjat putram uttamam | sa dadarśorum ūrvasya dīpyamānaṃ sutāgninā | aurvakopāgnisaṃtaptāṃl lokāṃś ca ṛṣibhiḥ saha | tam uvāca tato brahmā | putredaṃ dhāryatāṃ tejo lokānāṃ kriyatāṃ dayā // asyāpatyasya te vipra kariṣye sāhyam uttamam vāsaṃ cāsya pradāsyāmi prāśanaṃ cāmṛtopamam tathyam etan mama vacaḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ vadatāṃ vara // k: T1.2 G M3.4 ins.: :k bhojanaṃ cāsya dāsyāmi yena prīto bhaviṣyati | dhanyo 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi yan me 'dya bhagavāñ śiśoḥ matim etāṃ dadātīha paramānugrahāya vai // prabhātakāle saṃprāpte kāṅkṣitavye samāgame bhagavaṃs tarpitaḥ putraḥ kair havyaiḥ prāpsyate sukham // kutra vāsya nivāsaḥ syād bhojanaṃ ca kimātmakam vidhāsyati bhavān asya vīryatulyaṃ mahaujasaḥ // vaḍavāmukhe 'sya vasatiḥ samudre vai bhaviṣyati mama yonir jalaṃ vipra tac ca me toyapaṃ mukham // tatrāham āse nirataḥ piban vārimayaṃ havaiḥ taddhavis tava putrasya visṛjāmy ālayaṃ ca tat // tato yugānte bhūtānām eṣa cāhaṃ ca suvrata sahitau vicariṣyāvo niṣprāṇanakarāv iha // eṣo 'gnir antakālasya salilāśī mayā kṛtaḥ dahanaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sadevāsurarakṣasām // evam astv iti so 'py agniḥ saṃvṛtajvālamaṇḍalaḥ praviveśārṇavamukhaṃ nikṣipya pitari prabhām // pratiyātas tato brahmā te ca sarve maharṣayaḥ aurvasyāgneḥ prabhāvajñāḥ svāṃ svāṃ gatim upāśritāḥ // hiraṇyakaśipur dṛṣṭvā tad adbhutam apūjayat aurvaṃ praṇatasarvāṅgo vākyaṃ cedam uvāca ha // bhagavann adbhutam idaṃ nirvṛttaṃ lokasākṣikam tapasā te muniśreṣṭha parituṣṭaḥ pitāmahaḥ // ahaṃ tu tava putrasya tava caiva mahāvrata bhṛtya ity avagantavyaḥ ślāghyo 'smi yadi karmaṇā // taṃ mā paśya samāpannaṃ tavaivārādhane ratam yat sīdeyaṃ muniśreṣṭha tavaiva syātparājayaḥ // k: G3 ins.: :k śiṣyo 'smi te tapaḥśreṣṭha surebhyo me bhayaṃ nuda | dhanyo 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi yasya te 'haṃ gurur mataḥ nāsti te tapasānena bhayam adyeha suvrata // imāṃ ca māyāṃ gṛhṇīṣva mama putreṇa nirmitām nirindhanām agnimayīṃ duḥsparśāṃ pāvakair api // eṣā te svasya vaṃśasya vaśagārivinigrahe rakṣiṣyaty ātmapakṣaṃ ca parāṃś ca pradahiṣyati // evam astv iti tāṃ gṛhya praṇamya munipuṃgavam jagāma tridivaṃ hṛṣṭaḥ kṛtārtho dānaveśvaraḥ // saiṣā durviṣahā māyā devair api durāsadā aurveṇa nirmitā pūrvaṃ pāvakenorvasūnunā // tasmiṃs tu vyutthite daitye nirvīyaiṣā na saṃśayaḥ śāpo hy asyāḥ purā dattaḥ sṛṣṭā yenaiva tejasā // yady eṣā pratihantavyā kartavyo bhagavān sukhī dīyatāṃ me sakhā śakra toyayonir niśākaraḥ k: N (except Ñ1) T1.3.4 G1.4 ins.: :k tenāhaṃ saha saṃgamya yādobhiś ca samāhitaḥ | māyām etāṃ haniṣyāmi tvatprasādān na saṃśayaḥ // Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 36, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 27, 2000 :h evam astv iti saṃhṛṣṭaḥ śakras tridaśavardhanaḥ saṃdideśāgrataḥ somaṃ yuddhāya śiśirāyudham // gaccha soma sahāyatvaṃ kuru pāśadharasya vai asurāṇāṃ vināśāya jayārthaṃ ca divaukasām // tvam apratimavīryaś ca jyotiṣāṃ ceśvareśvaraḥ tvanmayaṃ sarvalokānāṃ rasaṃ rasavido viduḥ // kṣayavṛddhis tava vyaktā sāgare khe ca maṇḍale parivartasy ahorātraṃ kālaṃ jagati yojayan // lokacchāyāmayaṃ lakṣma tavāṅke śaśasaṃsthitam na viduḥ soma devāś ca ye ca nakṣatrayoginaḥ // tvam ādityapathād ūrdhvaṃ jyotiṣāṃ copari sthitaḥ tamaḥ protsārya vapuṣā bhāsayasy akhilaṃ jagat // śvetabhānur himatanur jyotiṣām adhipaḥ śaśī abdakṛt kālayogātmā ījyo yajñaraso 'vyayaḥ // oṣadhīśaḥ kriyāyonir abjayonir anuṣṇabhāk śītāṃśur amṛtādhāraś capalaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ // tvaṃ kāntiḥ kāntavapuṣāṃ tvaṃ somaḥ somavṛttinām saumyas tvaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ timiraghnas tvam ṛkṣarāṭ // tad gaccha tvaṃ sahānena varuṇena varūthinā śamayasvāsurīṃ māyāṃ yayā dahyāma saṃyuge // yan mā vadasi yuddhārthe devarāja varaprada eṣa varṣāmi śiśiraṃ daityamāyāpakarṣaṇam // etān macchītanirdagdhān paśyasva himaveṣṭitān vimāyān vimadāṃś caiva daityasaṃghān mahāhave // tato himakarotsṛṣṭāḥ sabāṣpā himavṛṣṭayaḥ veṣṭayanti sma tān ghorān daityān meghagaṇā iva // tau pāśaśuklāṃśudharau varuṇendū mahāraṇe jaghnatur himapātaiś ca pāśapātaiś ca dānavān // dvāv ambunāthau samare tau pāśahimayodhinau mṛdhe ceratur ambhobhiḥ kṣubdhāv iva mahārṇavau // tābhyām āplāvitaṃ sainyaṃ tad dānavam adṛśyata jagatsaṃvartakāmbhodaiḥ pravṛttair iva saṃvṛtam // tāv udyatāṃśupāśau tu śaśāṅkavaruṇāv ubhau tāṃ māyāṃ śamayām āstāṃ devau daiteyanirmitām // śītāṃśujalanirdagdhāḥ pāśaiś ca prasitā mṛdhe na śekuś calituṃ daityā viśiraskā ivādrayaḥ // śītāṃśunihatās te tu petur daityā himārditāḥ himaplāvitasarvāṅgā niruṣmāṇa ivāgrayaḥ // teṣāṃ tu divi daityānāṃ viparītaprabhāṇi ha vimānāni vicitrāṇi prapatanty utpatanti ca // tān pāśahastagrathitāṃś chāditāñ śītaraśmibhiḥ mayo dadarśa māyāvī dānavān divi dānavaḥ // sa śilājālavitatāṃ gaṇḍaśailāṭṭahāsinīm pādapotkaṭakūṭāgrāṃ kandarākīrṇakānanām // siṃhavyāghragajākīrṇāṃ nadantīṃ dvipayūthapaiḥ īhāmṛgagaṇākīrṇāṃ pavanāghūrṇitadrumām // nirmitāṃ svena putreṇa krauñcena divi kāmagām prathitāṃ pārvatīṃ māyāṃ sasṛje sa samantataḥ // sāśmaśabdaiḥ śilāvarṣaiḥ prapatadbhiś ca pādapaiḥ nijaghne devasaṃghāṃs tān dānavāṃś cāpy ajīvayat // naiśākarī vāruṇī ca māye 'ntardadhatus tataḥ aśmabhiś cāyasaghanaiḥ kiraddevagaṇān raṇe // sāśmasaṃghātaviṣamā drumaparvatasaṃkaṭā abhavad dyaur asaṃhāryā pṛthivī parvatair iva // nānāhato 'śmabhiḥ kaścic chilābhiś cāpy atāḍitaḥ nāniruddho drumagaṇair devo 'dṛśyata saṃyuge // tad asaṃsrastadhanuṣaṃ bhagnapraharaṇāvilam niṣprayatnaṃ surānīkaṃ varjayitvā gadādharam // sa hi yuddhagataḥ śrīmān īśo na sma vyakampata sahiṣṇutvāj jagatsvāmī na cukrodha gadādharaḥ // kālajñaḥ kālameghābhaḥ samīkṣan kālam āhave devāsuravimardaṃ sa draṣṭukāmo janārdanaḥ // tato bhagavatādiṣṭau raṇe pāvakamārutau k: N (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k māyāyā mayasṛṣṭāyāḥ pravṛddhāyāḥ śamāya vai | tataḥ pravṛddhāv anyonyaṃ pravṛddhajvālaveginau | coditau viṣṇuvākyena tau māyām apakarṣatām // tābhyām udbhrāntameghābhyāṃ pravṛddhābhyāṃ mahāmṛdhe dagdhā sā pārvatī māyā bhasmabhūtā nanāśa ha // so 'nalo 'nilasaṃyuktaḥ so 'nilaś cānalākulaḥ daityasenāṃ dadahatur yugānteṣv iva mūrcchitau // vāyuḥ pradhāvitas tatra paścād agniś ca mārutāt ceratur dānavānīke krīḍantāv anilānalau // bhasmāvayavabhūteṣu prapatatsūtpatatsu ca dānavānāṃ vimāneṣu vimāneṣu samantataḥ // vātaskandhāpaviddheṣu kṛtakarmaṇi pāvake māyāvadhe vinirvṛtte stūyamāne gadādhare // niṣprayatneṣu daityeṣu trailokye muktabandhane saṃprahṛṣṭeṣu deveṣu sādhu sādhv iti sarvaśaḥ // jaye daśaśatākṣasya mayasya ca parājaye dikṣu sarvāsu śuddhāsu pravṛtte dharmasaṃstare // apāvṛte candrapathe svayanasthe divākare prakṛtistheṣu lokeṣu nṛṣu cāritrabandhuṣu // k: K1 D2 (after 39) ins.: :k virājamānā devās tu tato munigaṇaiḥ saha | abhinnabandhane mṛtyau hūyamāne hutāśane yajñaśobhiṣu deveṣu svargārthaṃ darśayatsu ca // lokapāleṣu sarveṣu dikṣu saṃyānavartiṣu bhāve tapasi śuddhānām abhāve pāpakarmaṇām // devapakṣe pramudite daityapakṣe viṣīdati tripādavigrahe dharme adharme pādavigrahe // apāvṛte mahādvāre vartamāne ca satpathe svadharmastheṣu varṇeṣu loke 'sminn āśrameṣu ca // prajārakṣaṇayukteṣu bhrājamāneṣu rājasu k: N (except Ś1) T2.4 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k gīyamānāsu gāthāsu devasaṃstavanādiṣu | praśāntakalmaṣe loke śānte tamasi dāruṇe // agnimārutayos tasmin vṛtte saṃgrāmakarmaṇi tanmayā vimalā lokās tābhyāṃ jayakṛtakriyāḥ // pūrvadevabhayaṃ śrutvā mārutāgnibhayaṃ mahat kālanemir iti khyāto dānavaḥ pratyadṛśyata // bhāskarākāramukuṭaḥ śiñjitābharaṇāṅgadaḥ mandarotkīrṇasaṃkāśo mahārajatasaṃvṛtaḥ // śatapraharaṇodagraḥ śatabāhuḥ śatānanaḥ śataśīrṣaḥ sthitaḥ śrīmāñ śataśṛṅga ivācalaḥ kakṣe mahati saṃvṛddho nidāgha iva pāvakaḥ // dhūmrakeśo hariśmaśrur daṃṣṭrālauṣṭhapuṭānanaḥ trailokyāntaravistāri dhārayan vipulaṃ vapuḥ // bāhubhis tulayan vyoma kṣipan padbhyāṃ mahīdharān īrayan mukhaniḥśvāsair vṛṣṭimanto balāhakān // tiryagāyataraktākṣaṃ mandarodagravakṣasam didhakṣantam ivāyāntaṃ sarvān devagaṇān mṛdhe // tarjayantaṃ suragaṇāṃś chādayantaṃ diśo daśa saṃvartakāle tṛṣitaṃ dṛptaṃ mṛtyum ivotthitam // sutalenocchrayavatā vipulāṅguliparvaṇā lambābharaṇapūrṇena kiṃcic calitavarmaṇā // ucchritenāgrahastena dakṣiṇena vapuṣmatā dānavān devanihatān uttiṣṭhata iti bruvan // taṃ kālanemiṃ samare dviṣatāṃ kālasaṃmitam vīkṣanti sma surāḥ sarve bhayavitrastalocanāḥ // taṃ sma vīkṣanti bhūtāni kramantaṃ kālaneminam trivikrame vikramantaṃ nārāyaṇam ivāparam // socchrayan prathamaṃ pādaṃ mārutāghūrṇitāmbaram prākrāmadasuro yuddhe trāsayan sarvadevatāḥ // sa mayenāsurendreṇa pariṣvaktaḥ kraman raṇe kālanemir babhau daityaḥ saviṣṇur iva mandaraḥ // atha pravivyathur devāḥ sarve śakrapurogamāḥ dṛṣṭvā kālam ivāyāntaṃ kālanemiṃ bhayāvaham // Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 37, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 27, 2000 :h dānavānāṃ tu piprīṣuḥ kālanemiḥ sa dānavaḥ vyavardhata mahātejās tapānte jalado yathā // taṃ trailoyāntaragataṃ dṛṣṭvā te dānaveśvarāḥ uttasthur apariśrāntāḥ prāpyevāmṛtam uttamam // te vītabhayasaṃtrāsā mayatārapurogamāḥ k: N (except Ñ1) T G1.3-5 ins.: :k tārakāmayasaṃgrāme satataṃ jitakāśinaḥ | rejur āyodhanagatā dānavā yuddhakaṅkṣiṇaḥ // mantram abhyasyataṃ teṣāṃ vyūhaṃ ca paridhāvatām prekṣatāṃ cābhavat prītir dānavaṃ kālaneminam // ye tu tatra mayasyāsan mukhyā yuddhapuraḥsarāḥ te'pi sarve bhayaṃ tyaktvā hṛṣṭā yoddhum upasthitāḥ // mayas tāro varāhaś ca hayagrīvaś ca vīryavān vipracittisutaḥ śvetaḥ kharalambāv ubhāv api // ariṣṭo baliputraś ca kiśorāṣṭrau tathaiva ca svarbhānuś cāmaraprakhyo vaktrayodhī mahāsuraḥ // ete 'straviduṣaḥ sarve sarve tapasi saṃsthitāḥ dānavāḥ kṛtino jagmuḥ kālaneminam uttamam // te gadābhiś ca gurvībhiś cakraiś ca saparaśvaghaiḥ kālakalpaiś ca musalaiḥ kṣepaṇīyaiś ca mudgaraiḥ // aśmabhiś cāṭṭasadṛśair gaṇḍaśailaiś ca daṃśitaiḥ paṭṭisair bhiṇḍipālaiś ca parighaiś cottamāyasaiḥ // ghātanībhiś ca gurvībhiḥ śataghnībhis tathaiva ca yugair yantraiś ca nirmuktair argalaiś cāgratāḍitaiḥ // k: K1.3 ins.: :k dānavā yuddhadurdharṣāḥ saṃgrāmamukhataḥ sthitāḥ | dorbhiś cāyatapīnābhiḥ prāsaiḥ pāśaiś ca mudgaraiḥ sarpair lelihyamānaiś ca visarpadbhiś ca sāyakaiḥ // vajraiḥ praharaṇīyaiś ca dīpyadbhiś cāpi tomaraiḥ vikośaiś cāsibhis tīkṣṇaiḥ śūlaiś ca śitanirmalaiḥ // te vai saṃdīptamanasaḥ pragṛhītottamāyudhāḥ kālanemiṃ puraskṛtya tasthuḥ saṃgrāmamūrdhani // sā dīptaśastrapravarā daityānāṃ śuśubhe camūḥ dyaur nimīlitanakṣatrā ghananīlāmbudāgame // devatānām api camūr mumude śakrapālitā dīptā śītoṣṇatejobhyāṃ candrabhāskaratejasā // vāyuvegavatī saumyā tārāgaṇapatākinī toyadāviddhavasanā grahanakṣatrahāsinī // yamendravaruṇair guptā dhanadena ca dhīmatā saṃpradīptāgnipavanā nārāyaṇaparāyaṇā // sā samudraughasadṛśī divyā devamahācamūḥ rarājāstravatī bhīmā yakṣagandharvaśālinī // tayoś camvos tadānīṃ tu babhūva sa samāgamaḥ dvāvāpṛthivyoḥ saṃyogo yathā syād yugaparyaye // tadyuddham abhavad ghoraṃ devadānavasaṃkulam kṣamāparākramamayaṃ darpasya vinayasya ca // niścakramur balābhyāṃ tu tābhyāṃ bhīmāḥ surāsurāḥ pūrvāparābhyāṃ saṃrabdhāḥ sāgarābhyām ivāmbudāḥ // tābhyāṃ balābhyāṃ saṃhṛṣṭāś cerus te devadānavāḥ vanābhyāṃ pārvatīyābhyāṃ puṣpitābhyāṃ yathā gajāḥ // samājaghnus tato bherīḥ śaṅkhān dadhmuś ca naikaśaḥ sa dyāṃ divaṃ bhuvaṃ caiva diśaś ca samapūrayat // jyāghātatalanirghoṣo dhanuṣāṃ kūjitāni ca duṃdubhīnāṃ ca ninadā daityam antardadhuḥ svanam // te 'nyonyam abhisaṃpetuḥ pātayantaḥ parasparam babhañjur bāhubhir bāhūn dvaṃdvam anye yuyutsavaḥ // devatās tv aśanīr ghorāḥ parighāṃś cottamāyasān sasarjur ājau nistriṃśān gadā gurvīś ca dānavāḥ // gadānipātair bhagnāṅgā bāṇaiś ca śakalīkṛtāḥ paripetur bhṛśaṃ kecin nyubjāḥ kecic ca jajñire // tato rathaiḥ saturagair vimānaiś cāśugāmibhiḥ samīyus te susaṃrabdhā roṣād anyonyam āhave // saṃvartamānāḥ samare vivartantas tathāpare rathā rathair nirudhyante padātāś ca padātibhiḥ // teṣāṃ rathānāṃ tumulaḥ sa śabdaḥ śabdavāhinām nabhaḥ svasvāna hi yathā nabhasye jaladasvanaiḥ // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) subst. for 31cd: :k babhūvātha prasaktānāṃ nabhasīva payomucām | babhañjire rathān kecit kecit saṃmṛditā rathaiḥ saṃbādham eke saṃprāpya na śekuś calituṃ rathāḥ // anyonyam anye samare dorbhyām utkṣipya darpitāḥ saṃhrādamānābharaṇā jaghnus tatrāsicarmiṇaḥ // astrair anye vinirbhinnā raktaṃ vemur hatā yudhi kṣarajjalānāṃ sadṛśā jaladānāṃ samāgame // tadastraśastragrathitaṃ kṣiptotkṣiptagadāvilam devadānavasaṃkṣubdhaṃ saṃkulaṃ yuddham ābabhau // taddānavamahāmeghaṃ devāyudhavirājitam anyonyabāṇavarṣaṃ tad yuddhadurdinam ābabhau // etasminn antare kruddhaḥ kālanemiḥ sa dānavaḥ vyavardhata samudraughaiḥ pūryamāṇa ivāmbudaḥ // tasya vidyuccalāpīḍāḥ pradīptāśanivarṣiṇaḥ gātrān nāgaśiraḥprakhyā viniṣpetur balāhakāḥ // krodhān niḥśvasatas tasya bhrūbhedasvedavarṣiṇaḥ sāgniniṣpeṣapavanā mukhān niścerur arciṣaḥ // tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca gagane vavṛdhus tasya bāhavaḥ pañcāsyāḥ kṛṣṇavapuṣo lelihanta ivoragāḥ // so 'strajālair bahuvidhair dhanurbhiḥ parighair api divyam ākāśam āvavre parvatair ucchritair iva // so 'niloddhūtavasanas tasthau saṃgrāmamūrdhani saṃdhyātapagrastaśikhaḥ sākṣān merur ivācalaḥ // ūruvegapratikṣiptaiḥ śailaśṛṅgāgrapādapaiḥ apātayad devagaṇān vajreṇeva mahāgirīn // bahubhiḥ śastranistriṃśaiś cchinnabhinnaśirorasaḥ na śekuś calituṃ devāḥ kālanemihatā yudhi // muṣṭibhir nihatāḥ kecit kecid dhi vidalīkṛtāḥ yakṣagandharvapatagāḥ petuḥ saha mahoragaiḥ // tena vitrāsitā devāḥ samare kālaneminā na śekur yatnavanto 'pi yatnaṃ kartuṃ vicetasaḥ // k: T G M4 ins.: :k jitvetthaṃ devatānīkaṃ gadām āvidhya dānavaḥ | airāvatagataṃ śakram uvācāsurasattamaḥ | āgacchāgaccha devendra nirjito 'si mayā raṇe | adyaprabhṛti devendro na tvaṃ bhavasi vṛtrahan | eṣa te gadayā śakra śiro bhetsyāmi paśyataḥ || adyaprabhṛti devendro dānavendro 'ham acyuta | bhaviṣyāmi na saṃdeho hatvā tvām ugrapauruṣam | iti bruvāṇaṃ samare vṛtrahā vajram ādade | jaghāna tarasā śakro vajreṇa hi sa dānavam | vajraṃ tadvakṣasi prāpya bahudhā samapadyata || aśaktaṃ vajram āsīt tu dānavaṃ hantum ojasā | punaḥ papāta sahasā śakrasyaiva tadā karam | kālanemis tu sahasā gadām ādāya yatnataḥ | airāvatasya rabhasā jaghānaikaṃ sa mastakam | sa vinirbhinnakumbhas tu papāta dharaṇītale || sasrāva rudhiraṃ tīkṣṇaṃ gajarājas tadā balī | punaś ca gadayā rājaṃs tadā samaramūrdhani | jaghāna dānavendras tu vṛtrahantāram ojasā | utsṛjya sahasā śakro gajarājaṃ puraṃdaraḥ | bhinnavarmāsthinicayo mukhāc choṇitam udvaman || papātorvyāṃ mahārāja kiṃcid viśramya bhūtale | utsṛjya sahasā śakraḥ svargalokaṃ mahīpate | manuṣyalokaṃ saṃprāpya mānuṣīṃ tanum āvrajat | tena śakraḥ sahasrākṣaḥ saṃditaḥ śarabandhanaiḥ airāvatagataḥ saṃkhye calituṃ na śaśāka ha // nirjalāmbhodasadṛśo nirjalārṇavasaprabhaḥ nirvyāpāraḥ kṛtas tena vipāśo varuṇo mṛdhe // k: T1.3.4 G5 ins.: :k agnimārutayor nāśaṃ kṛtvā sa ditijeśvaraḥ | jaghāna devarājam ca somaṃ varuṇam aśvinau | ādityavasurudrādīn aśeṣāṃś ca divaukasaḥ | tato 'tīva prakurvīta āpo vasur amitrahā | kālanemiṃ jaghānājau śaktyā guha ivāparaḥ || śaktyā nirbhinnahṛdayo dhātumān iva parvataḥ | susrāva rudhiraṃ bhūmau kālanemir mahāsuraḥ | tato 'tikrodhatāmrākṣaḥ śaktim udyamya vegavān | svaśaktyā tāḍayām āsa vasum urvyāṃ papāta saḥ | dhanadaś ca kṛtāntaś ca varuṇaś ca śacīpatiḥ || ekadaiva nijaghnus te sāyudhair anibarhaṇaiḥ | nivārya tāni śastrāṇi tāñ jaghāna pṛthak pṛthak | yamena preṣitaṃ daṇḍaṃ jagṛhe sa mahāsuraḥ | taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitāḥ sarve lokapālā mahaujasaḥ | jaghāna vajreṇa ruvā devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ || vajreṇa nihato daityo na cakampe girir yathā | punar vajreṇa taṃ daityam indro mārutavartmani | sthitas tadā jṛmbhaṇena jigīrṇe sāyudhaṃ hariḥ | praviveśa susūkṣmeṇa kukṣiṃ rūpeṇa vṛtrahā | tatkṣaṇād eva devendraḥ pārśvaṃ nirbhidya niryayau || kavacenābhiguptaḥ sa nārāyaṇamayena ca | tataḥ śūlam amoghaṃ tu śaṃkaro hantum ādade | prajāpatir uvācedaṃ mayā dattavaro balī | na śūlena na cānyena hantuṃ śakyo mahāsuraḥ | śūlaṃ etad amoghaṃ ca mā prayuñkṣva mahāsure || ity uktaḥ śūlapāṇiḥ sa saṃjahārāyudhaṃ svakam | etasminn antare devāḥ kālanemibhayāturāḥ | ūcuḥ kṛṣṇaṃ mahātmāno gīrbhiḥ stutvā janārdanam | k: After line 14 of *518, T1 ins.: :k mumucuḥ svāni śastrāṇi śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ | raṇe vaiśravaṇas tena parighaiḥ kāmarūpibhiḥ vilapaṃl lokapāleśas tyājito dhanadakriyām // k: T3 subst. for 49cd: :k tadaiva lokapālāś ca nihatās tena saṃyugam | yamaḥ sarvaharas tena mṛtyupraharaṇo raṇe yāmyām avasthām amaro nītaḥ svāṃ diśam āviśat // k: T G ins.: :k lokapālās tu te sarve mānuṣīṃ tanum āsthitāḥ | vihāya svapadaṃ rājan vivadanti sma mānuṣe | sa lokapālān utsādya hṛtvā teṣāṃ ca karma tat dikṣu sarvāsu dehaṃ svaṃ caturdhā vidadhe tadā // sa nakṣatrapathaṃ gatvā divyaṃ svarbhānudarśitam jahāra lakṣmīṃ somasya taṃ cāsya viṣayaṃ mahat // cālayāmāsa dīptāṃśuṃ svargadvārāt sa bhāskaram sāyanaṃ cāsya viṣayaṃ jahāra dinakarma ca // so 'gniṃ devamukhe dṛṣṭvā cakārātmamukheśayam vāyuṃ ca tarasā jitvā cakārātmavaśānugam // sa samudrān samānīya sarvāś ca sarito balāt cakārātmavaśe vīryād dehabhūtāś ca sindhavaḥ // āpaḥ sa vaśagāḥ kṛtvā divijātāś ca bhūmijāḥ sthāpayām āsa jagatīṃ suguptāṃ dharaṇīdharaiḥ // sa svayaṃbhūr ivābhāti mahābhūtapatir mahān sarvalokamayo daityaḥ sarvalokabhayāvahaḥ // sa lokapālaikavapuś candrasūryagrahātmavān pāvakānilasaṃghāto rarāja yudhi dānavaḥ // pārameṣṭhye sthitaḥ sthāne lokānāṃ prabhavāpyaye taṃ tuṣṭuvur daityagaṇā devā iva pitāmaham // Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 38, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 2, 2000 :h pañca taṃ nābhyavartanta viparītena karmaṇā vedo dharmaḥ kṣamā satyaṃ śrīś ca nārāyaṇāśrayā // sa teṣām anupasthānāt sakrodho dānaveśvaraḥ vaiṣṇavaṃ padam anvicchan yayau nārāyaṇāntikam // sa dadarśa suparṇasthaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam dānavānāṃ vināśāya bhrāmayantaṃ gadāṃ śubhām // sajalāmbhodasadṛśaṃ vidyutsadṛśavāsasam svārūḍhaṃ svarṇapatrāḍhyaṃ śikhinaṃ kāśyapaṃ khagam // dṛṣṭvā daityavināśāya raṇe svastham avasthitam dānavo viṣṇum akṣobhyaṃ babhāṣe kṣubdhamānasaḥ // ayaṃ sa ripur asmākaṃ pūrveṣāṃ dānavarṣiṇām arṇavāvāsinaś caiva madhor vai kaiṭabhasya ca // ayaṃ sa vigraho 'smākam aśāmyaḥ kila kathyate yena naḥ saṃyugeṣv adya bahavo dānavā hatāḥ // ayaṃ sa nirghṛṇo yuddhe strībālanirapatrapaḥ yena dānavanārīṇāṃ sīmantoddharaṇaṃ kṛtam // ayaṃ sa viṣṇur devānāṃ vaikuṇṭhaś ca divaukasām ananto bhoginām apsu svayaṃbhūś ca svayaṃbhuvaḥ // ayaṃ sa nātho devānām asmābhir viprakṛṣyatām asya krodhaṃ samāsādya hiraṇyakaśipur hataḥ // asya cchāyāṃ samāśritya devā makhamukhe sthitāḥ ājyaṃ maharṣibhir dattam aśnuvanti tridhā hutam // ayaṃ sa nidhane hetuḥ sarveṣāṃ daitavadviṣām asya cakraṃ praviṣṭāni kulāny asmākam āhave // ayaṃ sa kila yuddheṣu surārthe tyaktajīvitaḥ savitus tejasā tulyaṃ cakraṃ kṣipati śatruṣu // ayaṃ sa kālo daityānāṃ kālabhūte mayi sthite atikrāntasya kālasya phalaṃ prāpsyati durmatiḥ // diṣṭyedānīṃ samakṣaṃ me viṣṇur eṣa samāgataḥ adya madbāṇaniṣpiṣṭo mayy eva praṇamiṣyati // yāsyāmy apacitiṃ diṣṭyā pūrveṣām adya saṃyuge imaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ hatvā dānavānāṃ bhayāvaham // kṣipram eva vadhiṣyāmi raṇe nārāyaṇaṃ śairaiḥ jātyantaragato hy eṣa mṛdhe bādhati dānavān // eṣo 'ntakaḥ purā bhūtvā padmanābha iti smṛtaḥ jaghānaikārṇave ghore tāv ubhau madhukaiṭabhau // k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 ins.: :k viniveśya svake ūrau nihatau dānaveśvarau | dvidhābhūtaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā siṃhārdhaṃ narasaṃsthitam pitaraṃ me jaghānaiko hiraṇyakaśipuṃ purā // śubhaṃ garbham adhattainam aditir devatāraṇiḥ k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 T2 G M4 ins.: :k yajñakāle baler yo vai kṛtvā vāmanarūpatām | trīṃl lokāṃś ca jahāraiṣa kramamāṇas tribhiḥ kramaiḥ // bhūyas tv idānīṃ samare saṃprāpte tārakāmaye mayā saha samāgamya sadevo vinaśiṣyati // sa evam uktvā bahudhā kṣipan nārāyaṇaṃ raṇe vāgbhir apratirūpābhir yuddham evābhyarocayat // kṣipyamāṇo 'surendreṇa ya cukopa gadādharaḥ kṣamābalena manasā sasmitaṃ vākyam abravīt // alaṃ darpabalaṃ daitya sthiraṃ matkrodhajaṃ balam hatas tvaṃ darpajair doṣaiḥ kṣamāṃ yo 'tītya bhāṣase // adhamas tvaṃ mama mato dhig etat tava vāgbalam na tatra puruṣāḥ santi yatra garjanti yoṣitaḥ // ahaṃ tvāṃ daitya paśyāmi pūrveṣāṃ mārgagāminam prajāpatikṛtaṃ setuṃ ko bhittvā svastimān vrajet // adya tvāṃ nāśayiṣyāmi devavyāghātakāriṇam sveṣu sveṣu ca sthāneṣu sthāpayiṣyāmi devatāḥ // evaṃ bruvati vākyaṃ tu mṛdhe śrīvatsadhāriṇi jahāsa dānavaḥ krodhād dhastāṃś cakre ca sāyudhān // sa bāhuśatam udyamya sarvāstragrahaṇaṃ raṇe krodhād rudhiraraktākṣo viṣṇor vakṣasy atāḍayat // dānavāś cāpi samare mayatārapurogamāḥ udyatāyudhanistriṃśāḥ sarve viṣṇum abhidravan // sa tāḍyamāno 'tibalair daityaiḥ sarvāyudhodyataiḥ na cacāla harir yuddhe 'kampyamāna ivācalaḥ // saṃsaktaś ca suparṇena kālanemir mahāsuraḥ sarvaprāṇena mahatīṃ gadām udyamya bāhubhiḥ mumoca jvalitāṃ ghorāṃ saṃrabdho garuḍopari // karmaṇā tena daityasya viṣṇur vismayam āgamat k: T1.2 G3-5 M G1.2 (after 32) ins.: :k sa tena tāḍitaḥ pakṣī cacāla ca punaḥ punaḥ | hariṇā vardhitabalo na moham upagacchati | yena tasya suparṇasya patitā mūrdhni sā gadā // k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B D (except D1) T3.4 ins.: :k tadāgamat padā bhūmiṃ pakṣī vyathitavigrahaḥ | k: Ñ2 V3 Dn D5.6 cont.: :k loṣṭaiḥ sarṣṭiśilābhiś ca vajrapraharaṇais tataḥ | jaghnus te samare viṣṇuṃ gopālaṃ ca mahāraṇe | bhramantaṃ ghūrṇamānaṃ ca stutiṃ devāḥ pracakrire | jaya deva mahābāho madhukaiṭabhanāśana | hiraṇyakaśipor vakṣo nakhalāṅgaladāraṇa | uttasthau ca raṇād viṣṇur amaraiḥ saṃstutaḥ purā | hataṃ viṣṇuṃ samājñāya śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau sa dānavaḥ | mṛdaṅgāṃś ca tridhā tatra vādayanto mahāsurāḥ | tālāśrayāś ca nanṛtur mahotsava ivābabhau | suparṇaṃ vyathitaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣataṃ ca vapur ātmanaḥ krodhāt saṃraktanayano vaikuṇṭhaś cakramādade // vyavardhata ca vegena suparṇena samaṃ vibhuḥ bhujāś cāsya vyavardhanta vyāpnuvanto diśo daśa // sa diśaḥ pradiśaś caiva khaṃ ca gāṃ caiva pūrayan vavṛdhe sa punar lokān krāntukāma ivaujasā // taṃ jayāya surendrāṇāṃ vardhamānaṃ nabhastale ṛṣayaḥ saha gandharvais tuṣṭuvur madhusūdanam // k: T G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k namo 'stu devadeveśa śaṅkhacakragadādhara | viṣṇo kṛṣṇa hṛṣīkeśa jahi daityaṃ mahābalam | namas tubhyaṃ virūpākṣa śaṃkarasya jagatpate | pāhi naḥ sakalān asmāñ jahi daityaṃ mahābalam | sa dyāṃ kirīṭena likhan sābhram ambaram ambaraiḥ padbhyām ākramya vasudhāṃ diśaḥ pracchādya bāhubhiḥ // sa sūryakaratulyābhaṃ sahasrāram arikṣayam dīptāgnisadṛśaṃ ghoraṃ darśanīyaṃ sudarśanam // suvarṇareṇuparyantaṃ vajranābhaṃ bhayāvaham medosthimajjārudhiraiḥ siktaṃ dānavasaṃbhavaiḥ // advitīyaṃ prahāreṣu kṣuraparyantamaṇḍalam sragdāmamālāvitataṃ kāmagaṃ kāmarūpiṇam // svayaṃ svayaṃbhuvā sṛṣṭaṃ bhayadaṃ sarvavidviṣām maharṣiroṣair āviṣṭaṃ nityam āhavadarpitam // kṣepaṇādyasya muhyanti lokāḥ sasthāṇujaṃgamāḥ kravyādāni ca bhūtāni tṛptiṃ yānti mahāmṛdhe // tam apratimakarmāṇaṃ samānaṃ sūryavarcasā cakram udyasya samare krodhadīpto gadādharaḥ // saṃmuṣṇan dānavaṃ tejaḥ samare svena tejasā ciccheda bāhūṃś cakreṇa śrīdharaḥ kālaneminaḥ // tac ca vaktraśataṃ ghoraṃ sāgnicūrṇāṭṭahāsi yat tasya daityasya cakreṇa pramamātha balād dhariḥ // sa cchinnabāhur viśirā na prākampata dānavaḥ kabandhāvasthitaḥ saṃkhye viśākha iva pādapaḥ // taṃ vitatya mahāpakṣau vāyoḥ kṛtvā samaṃ javam urasā pātayām āsa garuḍaḥ kālaneminam // sa tasya deho vimukho viśākhaḥ khāt paribhraman nipapāta divaṃ tyaktvā kṣobhayan dharaṇītalam // tasmin nipatite daitye devāḥ sarṣigaṇās tadā sādhu sādhv iti vaikuṇṭhaṃ sametāḥ pratyapūjayan // apare ye tu daityā vai yuddhe dṛṣṭaparākramāḥ te sarve bāhubhir vyāptā na śekuś calituṃ raṇe // kāṃścit keśeṣu jagrāha kāṃścit kaṇṭhe nyapīḍayat pāṭayan kasyacid vaktraṃ madhye kāṃścid agṛhyata // te gadācakranirdagdhā gatasattvā gatāsavaḥ gaganād bhraṣṭasarvāṅgā nipetur dharaṇītale // teṣu sarveṣu daityeṣu hateṣu puruṣottamaḥ tasthau śakrapriyaṃ kṛtvā kṛtakarmā gadādharaḥ // tasmin vimarde nirvṛtte saṃgrāme tārakāmaye taṃ deśam ājagāmāśu brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ // sarvair brahmarṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ gandharvaiḥ sāpsarogaṇaiḥ devadevo hariṃ devaṃ pūjayan vākyam abravīt // kṛtaṃ deva mahatkarma surāṇāṃ śalyam uddhṛtam vadhenānena daityānāṃ vayaṃ ca paritoṣitāḥ // yo 'yaṃ tvayā hato viṣṇo kālanemir mahāsuraḥ tvam eko 'sya mṛdhe hantā nānyaḥ kaścana vidyate // eṣa devān paribhavaṃl lokāṃś ca sacarācarān ṛṣīṇāṃ kadanaṃ kṛtvā mām api pratigarjati // tad anena tavogreṇa parituṣṭo 'smi karmaṇā yad ayaṃ kālatulyābhaḥ kālanemir nipātitaḥ // tadāgacchasva bhadraṃ te gacchāma divam uttamam brahmarṣayas tvāṃ tatrasthāḥ pratīkṣante sadogatāḥ // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k ahaṃ maharṣayaś caiva tatra tvāṃ vadatāṃ vara | vidhivac cārcayiṣyanti gīrbhir divyābhir acyuta | kiṃ cāhaṃ tava dāsyāmi varaṃ varabhṛtāṃ vara sureṣv api sadaityeṣu varāṇāṃ varado bhavān // niryātayaitat trailokyaṃ sphītaṃ nihatakaṇṭakam asminn eva mṛdhe viṣṇo śakrāya sumahātmane // evam ukto bhagavatā brahmaṇā harir īśvaraḥ devāñ śakramukhān sarvān uvāca śubhayā girā // śrūyatāṃ tridaśāḥ sarve yāvantaḥ stha samāgatāḥ śravaṇāvahitair devaiḥ puraskṛtya puraṃdaram // asmin naḥ samare sarve kālanemimukhā hatāḥ dānavā vikramopetāḥ śakrād api mahattarāḥ // asmin mahati saṃkrande dvāv eva tu viniḥsṛtau vairocaniś ca daityendraḥ svarbhānuś ca mahāgrahaḥ // tad iṣṭāṃ bhajatāṃ śakro diśaṃ varuṇa eva ca yāmyāṃ yamaḥ pālayatām uttarāṃ ca dhanādhipaḥ // ṛkṣaiḥ saha yathāyogaṃ kālaṃ caratu candramāḥ abdaṃ hy ṛtumukhaṃ sūryo bhajatām ayanaiḥ saha // ājyabhāgāḥ pravartantāṃ sadasyair abhipūjitāḥ hūyantām agnayo viprair vedadṛṣṭena karmaṇā // devāś ca balihomena svādhyāyena maharṣayaḥ śrāddhena pitaraś caiva tṛptiṃ yāntu yathāsukham // vāyuś caratu mārgasthas tridhā dīpyatu pāvakaḥ trayo varṇāś ca lokāṃs trīṃs tarpayantv ātmajair guṇaiḥ // kratavaḥ saṃpravartantāṃ dīkṣaṇīyair dvijātibhiḥ dakṣiṇāś cāpi vartantāṃ yathoktaṃ sarvasatriṇām // gāś ca sūryo rasān somo vāyuḥ prāṇāṃś ca prāṇiṣu tarpayantaḥ pravartantāṃ śivaiḥ saumyaiś ca karmabhiḥ // yathāvad anupūrveṇa mahendra salilodvahāḥ trailokyamātaraḥ sarvāḥ sāgaraṃ yāntu nimnagāḥ // daityebhyas tyajyatāṃ bhītiḥ śāntiṃ vrajata devatāḥ svasti vo 'stu gamiṣyāmi brahmalokaṃ sanātanam // svagṛhe svargaloke vā saṃgrāme vā viśeṣataḥ visrambho vo na gantavyo nityaṃ kṣudrā hi dānavāḥ // chidreṣu praharanty ete na caiṣāṃ saṃsthitir dhruvā saumyānām ṛjubhāvānāṃ bhavatāṃ cārjavā matiḥ // k: N(except Ś1 Ñ1) S(except M1-3) ins.: :k ahaṃ tu duṣṭabhāvānāṃ yuṣmāsu sudurātmanām | asamyag vartamānānāṃ mohaṃ dāsyāmi devatāḥ | yadā ca sudurādharṣaṃ dānavebhyo bhayaṃ bhavet | tadā samupagamyāśu vidhāsye vas tato 'bhayam | evam uktvā suragaṇān viṣṇuḥ satyaparākramaḥ jagāma brahmaṇā sārdhaṃ brahmalokaṃ mahāyaśāḥ // etad āścaryam abhavat saṃgrāme tārakāmaye dānavānāṃ ca viṣṇoś ca yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi // Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 39, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of July 20, 2001 :h brahmaṇā devadevena sārdhaṃ salilayoninā brahmalokaṃ gato brahman vaikuṇṭhaḥ kiṃ cakāra ha // kimarthaṃ cādidevena nītaḥ salilayoninā viṣṇur daityavadhe vṛtte devair akṛtasatkriyaḥ // brahmaloke ca kiṃ sthānaṃ kaṃ vā yogam upāsta saḥ kaṃ vā dadhāra niyamaṃ sa vibhur bhūtabhāvanaḥ // kathaṃ tatrāsatas tasya viśvaṃ jagad idaṃ mahat śriyam āpnoti vipulāṃ surāsuranarārcitām // kathaṃ svapiti gharmānte budhyate cāmbudakṣaye kathaṃ ca brahmalokastho dhuraṃ vahati laukikīm // caritaṃ tasya viprendra divyaṃ bhagavato divi vistareṇa yathātattvaṃ sarvam icchāmi veditum // śṛṇu nārāyaṇasyādau vistareṇa pravṛttayaḥ brahmalokaṃ yathārūḍho brahmaṇā saha modate // kāmaṃ tasya gatiḥ sūkṣmā devair api durānugā yat tu śakṣyāmy ahaṃ vaktuṃ tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu // eṣa lokamayo devo lokāś caitan mayāstrayaḥ eṣa devamayaś caiva devāś caitan mayā divi // devena vardhate yad dhi sarvaṃ tad dhi janārdanāt yat pravṛttaṃ ca devebhyas tad viddhi madhusūdanāt // agnīṣomamayaṃ lokaṃ yaṃ vidur viduṣo janāḥ taṃ somam agniṃ lokaṃ ca veda viṣṇuṃ pitāmahaḥ // kṣīrād yathā dadhi bhaved dadhnaḥ sarpir yathā bhavet mathyamāneṣu bhūteṣu tathā loko janārdanāt // yathendriyaiś ca bhūtaiś ca paramātmā vidhīyate tathā vedaiś ca devaiś ca lokaiś ca vidito hariḥ // yathā bhūtendriyāvāptir vihitā bhuvi dehinām tathā prāṇeśvarāvāptir devānāṃ divi vaiṣṇavī // satriṇāṃ satraphaladaḥ pavitraṃ paramātmavān lokatantradharo hy eva mantrair mantra ivārcyate // asya pāraṃ na paśyanti bahavaḥ pāratantriṇaḥ eṣa pāraṃ paraṃ caiva lokānāṃ veda mādhavaḥ // asya devān dhakārasya mārgitavyasya daivataiḥ śṛṇu vai yat tadā vṛttaṃ brahmaloke purātanam // sa gatvā brahmaṇo lokaṃ dṛṣṭvā paitāmahaṃ padam vavande tān ṛṣīn sarvān viṣṇur ārṣeṇa karmaṇā // so 'gniṃ prāk savane dṛṣṭvā hūyamānaṃ maharṣibhiḥ avandata mahātejāḥ kṛtvā paurvāhṇikaṃ vidhim // sa dadarśa makheṣv ājyair ijyamānaṃ maharṣibhiḥ bhāgaṃ yajñiyam aśnānaṃ svadeham aparaṃ sthitam // abhivādyābhivādyānām ṛṣīṇāṃ brahmavarcasām paricakrāma so 'cintyo brahmalokaṃ sanātanam // sa dadarśocchritān yūpāṃś caṣālāgravibhūṣitān makheṣu ca brahmarṣibhiḥ śataśaḥ kṛtalakṣaṇān // ājyadhūmaṃ samāghrāya śṛṇvan vedān dvijeritān yajñair ijyantam ātmānam paśyaṃs tatra cacāra ha // tam ūcur ṛṣayo devāḥ sadasyāḥ sadasi sthitāḥ arghyodyatabhujāḥ sarve pavitrān taritānanāḥ // svāgataṃ te suraśreṣṭha padmanābha mahādyute k: Ś1 ins.: :k namo 'stu te hṛṣīkeśa madhukaiṭabhasūdana | dāmodara namas te 'stu padmapatrāyatekṣaṇa || prabhus tvaṃ sarvadevānāṃ lokānāṃ prabhur avyayaḥ | tvaṃ yajñas tvaṃ vaṣaṭkāras tvayi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam | idaṃ yajñiyam ātithyaṃ mantrataḥ pratigṛhyatām // tvam asya yajñapūtasya pātraṃ pādyasya pāvanaḥ atithis tvaṃ hi mantroktaḥ sa dṛṣṭaḥ satataṃ mataḥ // tvayi yoddhu gate viṣṇo na prāvartanta naḥ kriyāḥ avaiṣṇavasya yajñasya na hi karma vidhīyate // sadakṣiṇasya yajñasya tvatprasūtaṃ phalaṃ bhavet k: T3 subst. for 28ab: :k sadakṣiṇamahāyajñās tvatprasūtir janārdana | yady ātmānam ihāsmābhir ijyamānaṃ nirīkṣase // evam astv iti tān viprān bhagavān pratyapūjayat mumude brahmalokastho brahmaiva hi pitāmahaḥ // h: HV (CE) chapter 40, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of September 16, 2002 :h ṛṣibhiḥ pūjitas tais tu viveśa harir īśvaraḥ paurāṇaṃ brahmasadanaṃ divyaṃ nārāyaṇāśramam // sa tatra viviśe hṛṣṭas tān āmantrya sadogatān praṇamya cādidevāya brahmaṇe padmayonaye // svena nāmnā parijñātaṃ sa taṃ nārāyaṇāśramam praviśann eva bhagavān āyudhāni vyasarjayat // sa tatrāmbupatiprakhyaṃ dadarśālayam ātmanaḥ svadhiṣṭhitaṃ bhūtagaṇaiḥ śāśvataiś ca maharṣibhiḥ // saṃvartakāmbudopetaṃ nakṣatrasthānasaṃkulam timiraughaparikṣiptam apradhṛṣyaṃ surāsuraiḥ // na tatra viṣayo vāyor nendor nāpi vivasvataḥ vapuṣā padmanābhasya sa deśas tejasā vṛtaḥ // sa tatra praviśann eva jaṭābhāraṃ samudvahan sa sahasraśirā bhūtvā śayanāyopacakrame // lokānām antakālajñā kālī nayanaśālinī upatasthe mahātmānaṃ nidrā taṃ kālarūpiṇī // k: K1 ins.: :k viśvasya jagataḥ prabhum | nārāyaṇaṃ viśvabījam | sa śiśye śayane divye samudrāmbhodaśītale harir ekārṇavoktena vratena vratināṃ varaḥ // taṃ śayānaṃ mahātmānaṃ bhavāya jagataḥ prabhum upāsāṃ cakrire viṣṇuṃ devāḥ sarṣigaṇās tadā // tasya suptasya śuśubhe nābhimadhyāt samutthitam ādyasya sadanaṃ padmaṃ brahmaṇaḥ sūryasaṃnibham // k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-5 T1.3.4 G3.5 ins.: :k sahasrapatraṃ varṇāḍhyaṃ sukumāraṃ vibhūṣitam | brahmasūtrodyatakaraḥ svapann eva mahāmuniḥ āvartayati lokānāṃ sarveṣāṃ kālaparyayam // vivṛtāt tasya vadanān niḥśvāsapavaneritāḥ prajānāṃ paṅktayo hy oghair niṣpatanti viśanti ca // te sṛṣṭāḥ prāṇinām oghā vibhaktā brahmaṇā svayam caturdhā svāṃ gatiṃ jagmuḥ kṛtāntoktena karmaṇā // na taṃ veda svayaṃ brahmā nāpi brahmarṣayo 'vyayāḥ viṣṇuṃ nidrāmayaṃ yogaṃ praviṣṭaṃ tamasāvṛtam // te tu brahmarṣayaḥ sarve pitāmahapurogamāḥ na vidus taṃ kvacit suptaṃ kvacid āsīnam āsane // jāgarti ko 'tra kaḥ śete kaḥ śvasan kaś ca neṅgate ko bhogavān ko dyutimān kṛṣṇāt kṛṣṇataraś ca kaḥ // vimṛśanti sma taṃ devaṃ divyābhir upapattibhiḥ k: S (except T3.4) ins.: :k vākyair brahmapadaiś cāpi pramāṇaiḥ sarvalakṣaṇaiḥ | na cainaṃ śekur anveṣṭuṃ karmato janmato 'pi vā // kathābhis tatpradiṣṭābhir ye tasya caritaṃ viduḥ purāṇaṃ taṃ purāṇeṣu ṛṣayaḥ saṃpracakṣate // śrūyate cāsya caritaṃ deveṣv api purātanam mahāpurāṇāt prabhṛti paraṃ tasya na vidyate // k: M1-3 subst. for 20cd: :k tat purāṇād ṛte tasya caritaṃ naiva vidyate | yac cāsya veda vedo 'pi caritaṃ svaprabhāvajam tenemāḥ śrutayo vyāptā vaidikā laukikāś ca yāḥ // bhavakāle bhavaty eṣa lokānāṃ bhūtabhāvanaḥ dānavānām abhāvāya jāgarti madhusūdanaḥ // yadainaṃ vīkṣituṃ devā na śekuḥ suptam acyutam tataḥ svapiti gharmānte jāgarti jaladakṣaye // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1; D6 om.) T1.3.4 G3.5 ins.: :k sa hi yajñāś ca vedāś ca yajñāṅgāni ca sarvaśaḥ | yā tu yajñagatiḥ proktā sa eṣa puruṣottamaḥ | tasmin supte na vartante mantrapūtāḥ kratukriyāḥ śaratpravṛttayajño hi jāgarti madhusūdanaḥ // k: T1.2 G M subst. for 24cd: :k śaratprabhṛti yajñā hi jāgrati śrīdhare harau | tad idaṃ vārṣikaṃ cakraṃ kārayaty ambudeśvaraḥ vaiṣṇavaṃ karma kurvāṇaḥ supte viṣṇau puraṃdaraḥ // yā hy eṣā gahvarī māyā nidreti jagati sthitā akasmād dveṣiṇī ghorā kālarātrir mahīkṣitām // asyās tanus tamodvārā niśādivasanāśinī jīvitārdhaharī ghorā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ bhuvi // naitayā kaścid āviṣṭo jṛmbhamāṇo muhur muhuḥ śaktaḥ prasahituṃ vegaṃ majjann iva mahārṇave // annajā bhuvi martyānāṃ śramajā vā kathaṃcana naiśā bhavati lokasya nidrā sarvasya laukikī // svapnānte kṣīyate hy eṣā prāyaśo bhuvi dehinām mṛtyukāle ca bhūtānāṃ prāṇān nāśayate bhṛśam // deveṣv api dadhāraināṃ nānyo nārāyaṇād ṛte sakhī sarvaharasyaiṣā māyā viṣṇuśarīrajā // saiṣā nārāyaṇamukhe dṛṣṭā kamalalocanā lokān alpena kālena bhajate bhūtamohinī // evam eṣā hitārthāya lokānāṃ kṛṣṇavartmanā dhriyate sevanīyena patineva pativratā // sa tayā nidrayā channas tasmin nārāyaṇāśrame śete sma hi tadā viṣṇur mohayañ jagad avyayaḥ // tasya varṣasahasrāṇi śayānasya mahātmanaḥ jagmuḥ kṛtayugaṃ caiva tretā caiva yugottamam // sa tu dvāparaparyante dṛṣṭvā lokān suduḥkhitān prābudhyata mahātejāḥ stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ // jahīhi nidrāṃ sahajāṃ bhuktapūrvām iva srajam ime te brahmaṇā sārdhaṃ devā darśanakāṅkṣiṇaḥ // ime tvāṃ brahmaviduṣo brahmasaṃstavavādinaḥ vardhayanti hṛṣīkeśa ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ // eteṣām ātmabhūtānāṃ bhūtānāṃ bhūtabhāvana śṛṇu viṣṇo śubhāṃ vācaṃ bhūvyomāgnyanilāmbhasām // ime tvā sapta munayaḥ sahitā munimaṇḍalaiḥ stuvanti deva divyābhir geyābhir gīrbhir añjasā // uttiṣṭha śatapatrākṣa padmanābha mahādyute kāraṇaṃ kiṃcid utpannaṃ devānāṃ kāryagauravāt // k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k jahi nidrāṃ jagaddhetoḥ keśaveśa janārdana | tvayi supte jagat suptaṃ tvayi jāgrati jāgṛtam || mīlanaṃ kuru devānāṃ devadeva jagatpate | kiṃ tvaṃ svapiṣi govinda naṣṭe jagati sāṃpratam | naṣṭaprāyaṃ jagat paśya sadevāsuramānuṣam | sa saṃkṣipya jagat sarvaṃ timiraughaṃ vidārayan udatiṣṭhad dhṛṣīkeśaḥ śriyā paramayā jvalan // sa dadarśa surān sarvān sametān sapitāmahān vivakṣataḥ prakṣubhitāñ jagadarthe samāgatān // tān uvāca harir devān nidrāviśrāntalocanaḥ tattvadṛṣṭārthayā vācā dharmahetvarthayuktayā // kuto vo vigraho devāḥ kuto vo bhayam āgatam kasya vā kena vā kāryaṃ kiṃ vā mayi na vartate // na khalv akuśalaṃ loke vartate dānavotthitam nṛṇām āyāsajananaṃ śīghram icchāmi veditum // eṣa brahmavidāṃ madhye vihāya śayanottamam śivāya bhavatām arthe sthitaḥ kiṃ karavāṇi vaḥ // Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 41, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of September 12, 2002 :h tac chrutvā viṣṇugaditaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ uvāca paramaṃ vākyaṃ hitaṃ sarvadivaukasām // nāsti kiṃcid bhayaṃ viṣṇo surāṇām asurāntaka yeṣāṃ bhavān abhayadaḥ karṇadhāro raṇe raṇe // śakre jayati deveśe tvayi cāsurasūdane dharme prayatamānānāṃ mānavānāṃ kuto bhayam // satye dharme ca niratā mānavā vigatajvarāḥ nākāladharmaṇā mṛtyuḥ śaknoti prasamīkṣitum // mānavānāṃ ca patayaḥ pārthivāś ca parasparam ṣaḍbhāgam upayuñjānā na bhedaṃ kurvate mithaḥ // te prajānāṃ śubhakarāḥ karadair avigarhitāḥ akarair viprayuktārthāḥ kośam āpūrayan sadā // sphītāñjanapadān svān svān pālayantaḥ kṣamāparāḥ atīkṣṇad aṇḍāś caturo varṇāñ jugupur añjasā // nodvejanīyā bhūtānāṃ sacivaiḥ sādhu pūjitāḥ caturaṅgabalair yuktāḥ ṣaḍguṇān upayuñjate // dhanurvedaparāḥ sarve sarve vedeṣu niṣṭhitāḥ yajanti ca yathākālaṃ yajñair vipuladakṣiṇaiḥ // vedān adhītya dīkṣābhir maharṣīn brahmacaryayā śrāddhaiś ca medhyaiḥ śataśas tarpayanti pitāmahān // naiṣām aviditaṃ kiṃcit trividhaṃ bhuvi vidyate vaidikaṃ laukikaṃ caiva dharmaśāstroktam eva ca // te parāvaradṛṣṭārthā maharṣisamatejasaḥ bhūyaḥ kṛtayugaṃ kartum utsahante narādhipāḥ // teṣām eva prabhāvena śivaṃ varṣati vāsavaḥ yathārthaṃ ca vavur vātā virajaskā diśo daśa // k: After 13c, Ś1 ins.: :k ... vātāḥ śivasugandhinaḥ | nirmalaṃ cābhavad vyoma ... | nirutpātā ca vasudhā supracārāś ca vai grahāḥ candramāś ca sanakṣatraḥ saumyaṃ carati yogataḥ // anulomakaraḥ sūryo ayane dve cacāra ha havyaiś ca vividhais tṛptaḥ śubhagandho hutāśanaḥ // evaṃ samyakpravṛtteṣu nivṛtteṣv aparādhataḥ tarpayatsu mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ nṛṇāṃ kālabhayaṃ kutaḥ // teṣāṃ jvalitakīrtīnām anyonyam anuvartinām rājñāṃ balair balavatāṃ pīḍyate vasudhātalam // seyaṃ bhārapariśrāntā pīḍyamānā narādhipaiḥ pṛthivī samanuprāptā naur ivāsann aviplavā // yugāntasadṛśaṃ rūpaṃ śailoccalitabandhanam jalotpīḍākulā svedaṃ darśayantī muhur muhuḥ // kṣatriyāṇāṃ vapurbhiś ca tejasā ca balena ca nṛṇāṃ ca rāṣṭrair vistīrṇaiḥ śrāmyatīva vasuṃdharā // k: T3 ins.: :k yac coktaṃ brahmasadane brahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā | tac chṛṇuṣva mahābāho rahasyam idam uttamam | pure pure narapatiḥ koṭisaṃkhyair balair vṛtaḥ rāṣṭre rāṣṭre ca bahavo grāmāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ // bhūmipānāṃ sahasraiś ca teṣāṃ ca balināṃ balaiḥ grāmāyutāḍhyai rāṣṭraiś ca bhūmir nirvivarīkṛtā // seyaṃ nirāmiṣaṃ kṛtvā niśceṣṭaṃ kālam agrataḥ prāptā mamālayaṃ viṣṇo bhavāṃś cāsyāḥ parā gatiḥ // karmabhūmir ihasthānāṃ bhūmir eṣā vyathāṃ gatā yathā na sīdet tatkāryaṃ jagaty eṣā hi śāśvatī // asyā hi pīḍane doṣo mahān syān madhusūdana kriyālopaś ca lokānāṃ dūṣitaṃ ca jagad bhavet // śrāmyate vyaktam eveyaṃ pārthivaughaprapīḍitā sahajāṃ yā kṣamāṃ tyaktvā calatvam acalā gatā // tad asyāḥ śrutavantaḥ sma tac cāpi bhavatā śrutam bhārāvataraṇārthaṃ hi mantrayāmas tvayā saha // satpathe hi sthitāḥ sarve rājāno rāṣṭravardhanāḥ narāṇāṃ ca trayo varṇā brāhmaṇān anuyāyinaḥ // sarvaṃ satyamayaṃ vākyaṃ varṇā dharmaparās tathā sarve vedaparā viprāḥ sarve vipraparā narāḥ // evaṃ jagati vartante manuṣyā dharmakāraṇāt yathā dharmavadho na syāt tathā mantraḥ pravartatām // satāṃ gatir iyaṃ nānyā dharmaś cāsyāḥ susādhanam rājñāṃ caiva vadhaḥ kāryo dharaṇyā bhāranirṇaye // tadāgaccha mahābhāga saha vai mantrakāraṇāt vrajāma meruśikharaṃ puraskṛtya vasuṃdharām // k: D2.5 ins.: :k etāvad uktvā rājendra brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | pṛthivyā saha viśvātmā virarāma mahādyutiḥ | Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 42, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of July 30, 2001 :h bāḍham ity eva saha tair durdināmbhodanisvanaḥ pratasthe durdinākāraḥ sadurdina ivācalaḥ // samuktāmaṇividyotaṃ sacandrāmbhodavarcasam sa jatāmaṇḍalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bibhrat kṛṣṇavapur hariḥ // sa cāsyorasi vistīrṇe romāñcodgatarājimān śrīvatso rājate śrīmān stanadvayamukhāñcitaḥ // pīte vasāno vasane lokānāṃ gurur avyayaḥ hariḥ so 'bhavad ālakṣyaḥ sasaṃdhyābhra ivācalaḥ // taṃ vrajantaṃ suparṇena padmayonigatānugam anujagmuḥ surāḥ sarve tadgatāsaktacakṣuṣaḥ // nātidīrgheṇa kālena te gatā ratnaparvatam dadṛśur devatās tatra svāṃ sabhāṃ kāmarūpiṇīm // meroḥ śikharavinyastāṃ saṃsaktāṃ sūryavarcasā kāñcanastambhacaraṇāṃ vajrasaṃghātatoraṇām // manonirmāṇacitrāḍhyāṃ vimānākulamālinīm ratnajālāntaravatīṃ kāmagāṃ ratnabhūṣitām // kḷptaratnasamākīrṇāṃ sarvartukusumotkaṭām k: D2 ins., D5 ins. line 1 after 9: :k maṇipravālasopānāṃ vaidūryamaṇiśobhitām | muktājālasamākīrṇāṃ kiṃkiṇīśataśobhitām | devamāyādharāṃ divyāṃ nirmitāṃ viśvakarmaṇā // tāṃ hṛṣṭamanasaḥ sarve yathāsthānaṃ yathāvayaḥ yathānideśaṃ tridaśā viviśus te sabhāṃ śubhām // te niṣedur yathokteṣu vimāneṣv āsaneṣu ca bhadrāsaneṣu pīṭheṣu kuthāsv āstaraṇeṣu ca // tataḥ prabhañjano vāyur brahmaṇā sādhu coditaḥ mā śabda iti sarvatra pracakrāma sabhāṃ śubhām // niḥśabde stimite tasmin samāje tridivaukasām babhāṣe dharaṇī vākyaṃ svedāt karuṇabhāṣiṇī // k: K1.3 Ñ2.3 V B2 Dn D2.3.5 T3 ins., B1 after 34ab: :k tvayā dhāryā tv ahaṃ deva tvayā vai dhāryate jagat | tvaṃ dhārayasi bhūtāni bhuvanaṃ tvaṃ bibharṣi ca || yat tvayā dhāryate kiṃcit tejasā ca balena ca | tatas tava prasādena mayā paścāt tu dhāryate || tvayā dhṛtaṃ dhārayāmi nādhṛtaṃ dhārayāmy aham | na hi tad vidyate bhūtaṃ yat tvayā nānudhāryate || tvam eva kuruṣe deva nārāyaṇa yuge yuge | mahābhārāvataraṇaṃ jagato hitakāmyayā || tavaiva tejasā krāntāṃ rasātalatalaṃ gatām | trāyasva māṃ suraśreṣṭha tavaiva śaraṇaṃ gatām || dānavaiḥ pīḍyamānāhaṃ rākṣasaiś ca durātmabhiḥ | tvām eva śaraṇaṃ nityam upayāsye sanātanam || tāvan me 'sti bhayaṃ bhūyo yāvan na tvāṃ kakudminam | śaraṇaṃ yāmi manasā śataśo hy upalakṣaye | aham ādau purānena saṃkṣiptā padmayoninā māṃ ca badhvā kṛtau pūrvaṃ mṛṅmayau dvau mahāsurau // karṇasrotodbhavau tau hi viṣṇor asya mahātmanaḥ mahārṇave prasvapataḥ kāṣṭhakuḍyasamau sthitau // tau viveśa svayaṃ vāyur brahmaṇā sādhu coditaḥ tau divaṃ chādayantau tu vavṛdhāte mahāsurau // vāyuprāṇau tu tau gṛhya brahmā parimṛśyañ śanaiḥ ekaṃ mṛdutaraṃ mene kaṭhinaṃ veda cāparam // nāmanī tu tayoś cakre sa vibhuḥ salilodbhavaḥ mṛdus tv ayaṃ madhur nāma kaṭhinaḥ kaiṭabho 'bhavat // tau daityau kṛtanāmānau ceratur baladarpitau sarvam ekārṇavaṃ lokaṃ yoddhukāmau sunirbhayau // tāv āgatau samālokya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ ekārṇavāmbunicaye tatraivānataradhīyata // sa padme padmanābhasya nābhimadhyād samutthite rocayām āsa vasatiṃ guhyāṃ brahmā caturmukhaḥ // tāv ubhau jalagarbhasthau nārāyaṇapitāmahau bahūn varṣagaṇān apsu śayānau na cakampatuḥ // atha dīrghasya kālasya tāv ubhau madhukaiṭabhau ājagmatus tam uddeśaṃ yatra brahmā vyavasthitaḥ // dṛṣṭvā tāv asurau ghorau mahāntau yuddhadurmadau k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.5 ins.: :k brahmaṇā tāḍito viṣṇuḥ padmanālena vai purā | utpapātāśu śayanāt padmanābho mahādyutiḥ // tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ tayos tasya ca vai tadā ekārṇave tadā loke trailokye jalatāṃ gate // tad abhūt tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ varṣasaṃkhyāḥ sahasraśaḥ na ca tāv asurau yuddhe tadā śramam avāpatuḥ // atha dīrghasya kālasya tau daityau yuddhadurmadau ūcatuḥ prītamanasau devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ hariṃ // prītau svas tava yuddhena ślāghyas tvaṃ mṛtyur āhave āvāṃ jahi na yatrorvī jalena samabhiplutā // hatau ca tava putratvaṃ prāpnuyāvaḥ surottama so hy āvāṃ yudhi nirjetā tasyāvāṃ vihitau sutau // sa hi gṛhya mṛdhe daityau dorbhyāṃ tau samapīḍayat janmatur nidhanaṃ cāpi tāv ubhau madhukaiṭabhau // tāv ubhāv āplutau toye vapurbhyām ekatāṃ gatau medo mumucatur daityau mathyamānau jalormibhiḥ // medasā tajjalaṃ vyāptaṃ tābhyāṃ antardadhe tadā nārāyaṇaś ca bhagavān asṛjat sa punaḥ prajāḥ // daityayor medasā channā medinīti tataḥ smṛtā prabhāvāt padmanābhasya śāśvatī ca nṛṇāṃ kṛtā // varāheṇa punar bhūtvā mārkaṇḍeyasya paśyataḥ viṣāṇenāham ekena toyamadhyāt samuddhṛtā // hṛtāhaṃ kramatā bhūyas tadā yuṣmākam agrataḥ baleḥ sakāśād daityasya viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā // sāṃprataṃ khidyamānāham enam eva gadādharam anāthā jagato nāthaṃ śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatā // agniḥ suvarṇasya gurur gavāṃ sūryo guruḥ smṛtaḥ akṣatrāṇāṃ guruḥ somo mama nārāyaṇo guruḥ // yad ahaṃ dhārayāmy ekā jagatsthāvarajaṃgamam mayā dhṛtaṃ dhārayate sarvam etad gadādharaḥ // jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa bhārāvataraṇepsayā roṣāt triḥsaptakṛtvo 'haṃ kṣatriyair viprayojitā // sāsmi vedyām samāropya tarpitā nṛpaśoṇitaiḥ bhārgaveṇa pituḥ śrāddhe kaśyapāya niveditā // māṃsamedosthidurgandhā digdhā kṣatriyaśoṇitaiḥ rajasvaleva yuvatiḥ kaśyapaṃ samupasthitā // sa māṃ brahmarṣir apy āha kim urvi tvam avāṅmukhī vīrapatnīvratam idaṃ vīrapatni niṣevase // sāhaṃ vijñāpitavatī kaśyapaṃ lokabhāvanam patayo me hatā brahman bhārgaveṇa mahātmanā // sāhaṃ vihīnā vikrāntaiḥ kṣatriyaiḥ śastravṛttibhiḥ vidhavā śūnyanagarā na dhārayitum utsahe // tan mahyaṃ dīyatāṃ bhartā bhagavaṃs tvatsamo nṛpaḥ rakṣet sagrāmanagarāṃ yo māṃ sāgaramālinīm // sa śrutvā bhagavān vākyaṃ bāḍham ity abravīt prabhuḥ tato māṃ mānavendrāya manave saṃprayacchata // sā manuprabhavaṃ puṇyaṃ prāpyekṣvākukulaṃ mahat vipulenāsmi kālena pārthivāt pārthivaṃ gatā // evaṃ dattāsmi manave mānavendrāya dhīmate bhuktā rājakulaiś cāpi maharṣikulasaṃmitaiḥ // bahavaḥ kṣatriyāḥ śūrā māṃ jitvā divam āśritāḥ te sma kālavaśaṃ prāpya mayy eva pralayaṃ gatāḥ // matkṛte vigrahā loke vṛtte vartanta eva ca kṣatriyāṇāṃ balavatāṃ saṃgrāmeṣv anivartinām // etad yuṣmatpravṛttena daivena pariṇāmitā jagaddhitārthaṃ kuruta rājñāṃ hetuṃ raṇakṣaye // yady asti mayi kāruṇyaṃ bhāraśaithilyakāraṇāt ekaś cakradharaḥ śrīmān abhayaṃ me prayacchatu // yam ahaṃ bhārasaṃtaptā saṃprāptā śaraṇaiṣiṇī bhāro yady avaroptavyo viṣṇur eṣa bravītu mām // k: V3 T4 ins.: :k mā bhair dharaṇi kalyāṇi śāntiṃ vraja samāhite | eṣa tvām ucitaṃ sthānaṃ sthāpayāmi vasiṃdhare | k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k etasyāhaṃ prasādena śramaṃ tyakṣyāmi devatāḥ | Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 43, transliterated and proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of October 10, 2002 :h te śrutvā pṛthivīvākyaṃ sarva eva divaukasaḥ tadarthakṛtyaṃ saṃcintya pitāmaham athābruvan // bhagavan kriyatām asyā dharaṇyā bhārasaṃnatiḥ śarīrakartā lokānāṃ tvaṃ hi lokasya ceśvaraḥ // yat kartavyaṃ mahendreṇa yamena varuṇena ca yad vā kāryaṃ dhaneśena svayaṃ nārāyaṇena vā // yad vā candramasā kāryaṃ bhāskareṇānilena vā ādityair vasubhir vāpi rudrair vā lokabhāvanaiḥ // aśvibhyāṃ vā surāgryābhyāṃ sādhyair vā tridivālayaiḥ k: T1.2 G M2.4 ins.: :k marudbhir vā suraśreṣṭhaiḥ pāvakenāpi ca prabho | bṛhaspatyuśanobhyāṃ vā kālena kalināpi vā // maheśvareṇa vā brahman viśākhena guhena vā yakṣarākṣasagandharvaiś cāraṇair vā mahoragaiḥ // parvataiḥ śailamukhyair vā sāgarair vā mahormibhiḥ gaṅgāmukhābhir divyābhiḥ saridbhir vā sureśvara // kṣipram ājñāpaya vibho katham aṃśaḥ prayujyatām yadi te pārthivaṃ kāryaṃ kāryaṃ pārthivavigrahe // katham aṃśāvataraṇaṃ kurmaḥ sarve pitāmaha antarikṣagatā ye ca pṛthivyāṃ ye ca pārthivāḥ // sadasyānāṃ ca viprāṇāṃ pārthivānāṃ kuleṣu ca ayonijāś cāpi tanūḥ sṛjāma jagatītale // surāṇām ekakāryāṇāṃ śrutvaitan niścitaṃ mahat devaiḥ parivṛtaḥ prāha vākyaṃ lokapitāmahaḥ // rocate me suraśreṣṭhā yuṣmākam api niścayaḥ sṛjadhvaṃ svaśarīrāṃśāṃs tejasātmasamān bhuvi // sarva eva suraśreṣṭhās tejobhir avarohata bhāvayanto bhuvaṃ devīṃ labdhvā tribhuvanaśriyam // pārthive bhārate vaṃśe pūrvam eva vijānatā pṛthivyāṃ saṃbhavam imaṃ śrūyatāṃ yan mayā kṛtam // samudre 'haṃ surāḥ pūrve velām āsādya paścimām āse sārdhaṃ tanūjena kaśyapena mahātmanā // kathābhiḥ pūrvavṛttābhir lokavedānugāmibhiḥ itivṛttaiś ca bahubhiḥ purāṇaprabhavair guṇaiḥ // k: S (except T3.4) ins.: :k nirūpayaṃs taṃ deveśaṃ pramāṇair bahulakṣaṇaiḥ | kurvatas tu kathās tās tāḥ samudraḥ saha gaṅgayā samīpam ājagāmāśu yuktas toyadamārutaiḥ // sa vīciviṣamāṃ kurvan gatiṃ vegataraṅgiṇīm yādogaṇavicitreṇa saṃchannas toyavāsasā // śaṅkhamuktāmalatanuḥ pravālamaṇibhūṣaṇaḥ yuktaś candramasā pūrṇaḥ sābhragambhīranisvanaḥ // sa māṃ paribhavann eva svāṃ velāṃ samatikraman kledayām āsa capalair lāvaṇair ambuvisravaiḥ // taṃ ca deśaṃ vyavasitaḥ samudro 'dbhir vimarditum uktaḥ saṃrabdhayā vācā śānto 'sīti tato mayā // śānto 'sīty uktamātras tu tanutvaṃ sāgaro gataḥ saṃhatormitaraṅgaughaḥ sthito rājaśriyā jvalan // bhūyaś caiva mayā śaptaḥ samudraḥ saha gaṅgayā sakāraṇāṃ matiṃ kṛtvā yuṣmākaṃ hitakāmyayā // yasmāt tvaṃ rājatulyena vapuṣā samupasthitaḥ gacchārṇava mahīpālo rājaiva tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi // tatrāpi sahajāṃ līlāṃ dhārayan svena tejasā bhaviṣyasi nṛṇāṃ bhartā bhāratānāṃ kulodvahaḥ // śānto 'sīti mayoktas tvaṃ yac cāsi tanutāṃ gataḥ sutanur yaśasā loke śaṃtanus tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi // iyam apy āyatāpāṅgī gaṅgā sarvāṅgaśobhanā k: K3 subst.: :k iyam apy āgatā gaṅgā tavārthe varavarṇinī | rūpiṇī vai saric chreṣṭhā tatra tvām upayāsyati // evam uktas tu māṃ kruddhaḥ so 'bhigamyāṛṇavo 'bravīt māṃ prabho devadeveśa kimarthaṃ śaptavān asi // ahaṃ tava vidheyātmā tvatkṛtas tvatparāyaṇaḥ aśapo 'sadṛśair vākyair ātmajaṃ māṃ kim ātmanā // bhagavaṃs tvatprasādena vegāt parvaṇi vardhitaḥ yady ahaṃ calito brahman ko 'tra doṣo mamātmanaḥ // kṣiptābhiḥ pavanenādbhiḥ spṛṣṭo yady asi parvaṇi atra me bhagavan kiṃ nu vidyate śāpakāraṇam // uddhūtaiś ca mahāvātaiḥ pravṛddhaiś ca balāhakaiḥ parvaṇā cenduyuktena tribhiḥ kṣubdho 'smi kāraṇaiḥ // evaṃ yady aparāddho 'haṃ kāraṇais tvatpravartitaiḥ kṣantum arhasi me brahmañ śāpo 'yaṃ vinivartyatām // evaṃ mayi nirālambe śāpāc chithilatāṃ gate kāruṇyaṃ kuru deveśa pramāṇaṃ yady avekṣase // asyāś ca deva gaṅgāyā gāṃ gatāyās tavājñayā maddoṣāt samadoṣāyāḥ prasādaṃ kartum arhasi // k: For 35cd, Ś1 subst.: :k prasādaṃ kuru me brahman vidyate śāpakāraṇam | tam ahaṃ ślakṣṇayā vācā mahārṇavam athābruvam akāraṇajñaṃ devānāṃ trastaṃ śāpānileritam // śāntiṃ vraja na bhetavyaṃ prasanno 'smi mahāmate śāpe 'smin saritāṃ nātha bhaviṣyaṃ śṛṇu kāraṇam // tvaṃ gaccha bhārate vaṃśe svadehaṃ svena tejasā ādhatsva saritāṃ nātha tyaktvemāṃ sāgarīṃ tanum // mahodadhe mahīpālas tatra rājaśriyā vṛtaḥ pālayaṃś caturo varṇān raṃsyase salileśvara // iyaṃ ca tvāṃ saric chreṣṭhā bibhratī mānuṣīṃ tanum tat kālaramaṇīyāṅgī gaṅgā paricariṣyati // anayā saha jāhnavyā modamāno mamājñayā imaṃ salilasaṃkledaṃ vismariṣyasi sāgara // tvaratā caiva kartavyaṃ tvayedaṃ devaśāsanam prājāpatyena vidhinā gaṅgayā saha sāgara // vasavaḥ pracyutāḥ svargāt praviṣṭāś ca rasātalam teṣām utpādanārthāya tvaṃ mayā viniyojitaḥ // aṣṭau tāñ jāhnavīgarbhān apatyārthaṃ dadāmy aham vibhāvasos tulyaguṇān surāṇāṃ prītivardhanān // utpādya tvaṃ vasūñ śīghraṃ kṛtvā kurukulaṃ mahat praveṣṭāsi tanuṃ tyaktvā punaḥ sāgara sāgarīm // evam etan mayā pūrvaṃ hitārthaṃ vaḥ surottamāḥ bhaviṣyaṃ paśyatā bhāraṃ pṛthivyāḥ pārthivātmakam // tad eṣa śaṃtanor vaṃśaḥ pṛthivyāṃ ropito mayā vasavo yatra gaṅgāyāṃ utpannās tridivaukasaḥ // adyāpi bhuvi gāṅgeyas tatraiva vasur aṣṭamaḥ sapteme vasavaḥ prāptāḥ sa ekaḥ parilambate // dvitīyāyāṃ striyāṃ sṛṣṭā dvitīyā śaṃtanos tanuḥ vicitravīryo dyutimān āsīd rājā pratāpavān // vaicitravīryau dvāv eva pārthivau bhuvi sāṃpratam pāṇḍuś ca dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca vikhyātau puruṣarṣabhau // tatra pāṇḍoḥ śriyā juṣṭe dve bhārye yauvanasthite śubhe kuntī ca mādrī ca devayoṣopame bhuvi // dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rājñas tu bhāryaikā tulyacāriṇī gāndhārī bhuvi vikhyātā bhartur nityaṃ vrate sthitā // atra vo 'ṃśā vibhajyantāṃ vipakṣaḥ pakṣa eva ca putrāṇāṃ hi tayo rājñor bhavitā vigraho mahān // teṣāṃ vimarde dāyādye nṛpāṇāṃ bhavitā kṣayaḥ yugāntapratimaṃ caiva bhaviṣyati mahad bhayam // sabaleṣu narendreṣu śātayatsv itaretaram viviktapurarāṣṭraughā kṣitiḥ śaithilyam eṣyati // dvāparasya yugasyānte mayā dṛṣṭaṃ purātane kṣayaṃ yāsyanti śastreṇa pārthivāḥ saha vāhanaiḥ // tatrāvaśiṣṭān manujān suptān niśi vicetasaḥ dhakṣyate śaṃkarasyāṃśaḥ pāvakenāstratejasā // antakapratime tasmin nivṛtte krūrakarmaṇi samāptam idam ākhyāsye tṛtīyaṃ dvāparaṃ yugam // maheśvarāṃśe 'pasṛte tato māheśvaraṃ yugam tiṣyaṃ prapatsyate paścād yugaṃ dāruṇamānuṣam // adharmaprāyapuruṣaṃ svalpadharmaparigraham utsannasatyasaṃyogaṃ vardhitānṛtasaṃcayam // maheśvaraṃ kumāraṃ ca dvau ca devau samāśritāḥ bhaviṣyanti narāḥ sarve loke nasthavirāyuṣaḥ // tad eṣa nirṇayaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ pṛthivyāṃ pārthivāntakaḥ aṃśāvataraṇaṃ sarve surāḥ kuruta māciram // dharmasyāṃśo 'tha kuntyāṃ vai mādryāṃ ca viniyujyatām vigrahasya kalir mūlaṃ gāndhāryāṃ viniyujyatām // etau pakṣau bhaviṣyanti rājānaḥ kālacoditāḥ jātarāgāḥ pṛthivyarthe sarve saṃgrāmalālasāḥ // gacchatv iyaṃ vasumatī svāṃ yoniṃ lokadhāriṇī sṛṣṭo 'yaṃ naiṣṭhiko rājñām upāyo lokaviśrutaḥ // śrutvā pitāmahavacaḥ sā jagāma yathāgatam pṛthivī saha kālena vadhāya pṛthivīkṣitām // devān acodayad brahmā nigrahārthaṃ suradviṣām naraṃ caiva purāṇarṣiṃ śeṣaṃ ca dharaṇīdharam // sanatkumāraṃ sādhyāṃś ca devāṃś cāgnipurogamān varuṇaṃ ca yamaṃ caiva sūryācandramasau tathā gandharvāpsarasaś caiva rudrādityāṃs tathāśvinau // tato 'ṃśān avaniṃ devāḥ sarva evāvatārayan yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvam aṃśāvataraṇaṃ mayā // ayonijā yonijāś ca te devāḥ pṛthivītale daityadānavahantāraḥ saṃbhūtāḥ puruṣeśvarāḥ kṣīrikāvṛkṣasaṃghātā vajrasaṃhananās tathā // nāgāyutabalāḥ kecit kecid oghabalānvitāḥ gadāparighaśaktīnāṃ sahāḥ parighabāhavaḥ giriśṛṅgaprahartāraḥ sarve parighayodhinaḥ // vṛṣṇivaṃśe samutpannāḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ kuruvaṃśe ca devās te pāñcāleṣu ca pārthivāḥ // yājñikānāṃ samṛddhānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca yoniṣu sarvāstrajñā maheṣvāsā vedavrataparāyaṇāḥ // k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-5 T G1-3.5 M ins.: :k sarvarddhiguṇasaṃpannā yajvānaḥ puṇyakarṃiṇaḥ | ācālayeyuḥ śailāṃs te kruddhā bhindyur mahītalam utpateyur athākāśaṃ kṣobhayeyur mahodadhim // evam ādiśya tān brahmā bhūtabhavyabhavatprabhuḥ nārāyaṇe samāveśya lokāñ śāntim upāgamat // bhūyaḥ śṛṇu yathā viṣṇur avatīrṇo mahītalam prajānāṃ vai hitārthāya prabhuḥ prāṇadhaneśvaraḥ // yayātivaṃśajasyātha vasudevasya dhīmataḥ kule pūjye yaśaskāmo jajñe nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ // Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 44, transliterated and proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of October 24, 2002 :h kṛtakārye gate kāle jagatyāṃ ca yathānayam aṃśāvataraṇe vṛtte surāṇāṃ bhārate kule // bhāge 'vatīrṇe dharmasya śakrasya pavanasya ca aśvinor devabhiṣajor bhāge vai bhāskarasya ca // pūrvam evāvanigate bhāge devapurodhasaḥ vasūnām aṣṭame bhāge prāg eva dharaṇīṃ gate // mṛtyor bhāge kṣitigate kaler bhāge tathaiva ca bhāge somasya vahneś ca varuṇasya ca gāṃ gate // śaṃkarasya gate bhāge viśveṣāṃ ca divaukasām gandharvoragayakṣāṇāṃ bhāgāṃśeṣu gateṣv atha // k: V2 B1.2 ins.: :k bhāge 'vatīrṇe mitrasya yamasyāṃśe tathaiva ca | varuṇasya gate tv aṃśe pṛthivīṃ janamejaya | bhāgeṣv eteṣu gaganād avatīrṇeṣu medinīm tiṣṭhan nārāyaṇasyāṃśe nāradaḥ pratyadṛṣyata // jvalitāgnipratīkāśo bālārkasadṛśekṣaṇaḥ savyāpavṛttaṃ vipulaṃ jaṭāmaṇḍalam udvahan // candrāṃśuśukle vasane vasāno rukmabhūṣaṇaḥ vīṇāṃ gṛhītvā mahatīṃ kakṣāsaktāṃ sakhīm iva // kṛṣṇājinottarāsaṅgo hemayajñopavītavān daṇḍī kamaṇḍaludharaḥ sākṣāc chakra ivāparaḥ // k: T1.2 G M ins. after 9: :k mudrāsamarpitakaraḥ sumanoveṣṭitāṅgavān | bhettā jagati guhyānāṃ vigrahāṇāṃ grahopamaḥ maharṣir vigraharucir vidvān gāndharvavedavit // vairikelikilo vipro brāhmaḥ kalir ivāparaḥ gātā caturṇāṃ vedānām udgātā prathamartvijām // k: Ś1 K1 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2.4.5 ins. after 11ab, K4 after 9, D1 G1.3.5 after 11: :k devagandharvalokānām ādivaktā mahāmuniḥ | sa nārado 'tha brahmarṣir brahmalokacaro 'vyayaḥ sthito devasabhāmadhye saṃrabdho viṣṇum abravīt // k: S ins.: :k svaraiś ca saptabhir viṣṇuṃ jagau vipraḥ sa nāradaḥ | ṣaḍjaṃ prathamam āvidhya ṛṣabhaṃ ca tataḥ param || miśrayitvā ca gāndhāraṃ tato dhaivatamadhyamau | pañcamaṃ ca tataḥ kurvan niṣādaṃ tadanantaram || kākalīṃ ca vimātrāṃ tu tato dve ca śrutī prabho | tisras tisras tathā rājaṃl layaiś ca saha sarvaśaḥ || tānatānāgaṇānāṃ ca vivicya kramaśaḥ prabhuḥ | taiś cāpi saptabhir vācyaṃ vācakaiś cāpi sarvaśaḥ | anantavīryaṃ deveśaṃ jagau brahmapuraḥsaram || etaiḥ saptabhir ādyeśaṃ vicinvan prabhavaṃ tathā | evaṃ samāpya geyaṃ tu vākyam etad uvāca ha | aṃśāvataraṇaṃ viṣṇo yad idaṃ tridaśaiḥ kṛtam kṣayāya pṛthivīndrāṇāṃ sarvam etad akāraṇam // yad etat pārthivaṃ kṣatraṃ sthitaṃ tvayi vidhīśvara nṛnārāyaṇayukto 'yaṃ kāryārthaḥ pratibhāti me // na yuktaṃ jānatā deva tvayā tattvārthadarśinā devadeva pṛthivyarthe prayoktuṃ kāryam īdṛśam // tvaṃ hi cakṣuṣmatāṃ cakṣuḥ ślāghyaḥ prabhavatāṃ prabhuḥ śreṣṭho yogavatāṃ yogī gatir gatimatām api // devabhāgān gatān dṛṣṭvā kiṃ tvaṃ sarvāgrago vibhuḥ vasuṃdharāyāḥ sāhyārtham aṃśaṃ svaṃ nānuyuñjase // tvayā sanāthā devāṃśās tvanmayās tvatpracoditāḥ jagatyāṃ saṃtariṣyanti kāryāt kāryāntaraṃ gatāḥ // tad ahaṃ tvarayā viṣṇo prāptaḥ surasabhām imām tava saṃcodanārthaṃ vai śṛṇu cāpy atra kāraṇam // ye tvayā nihatā daityāḥ saṃgrāme tārakāmaye teṣāṃ śṛṇu gatiṃ viṣṇo ye gatāḥ pṛthivītalam // pūḥ pṛthivyāṃ samuditā mathurā nāma nāmataḥ niviṣṭā yamunātīre sphītā janapadāyutā // madhur nāma mahān āsīd dānavo yudhi durjayaḥ tasya sma sumaharddhyāsīn mahāpādapasaṃtatam ghoraṃ madhuvanaṃ nāma yatrāsau nyavasat tadā // tasya putro mahān āsīl lavaṇo nāma dānavaḥ k: For 23ab, S (except T3.4) subst.: :k lavaṇas tasya putro 'bhūn mahābalaparākramaḥ | trāsanaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ bale mahati tasthivān // sa tatra dānavaḥ krīḍan varṣapūgān anekaśaḥ sadaivatagaṇāṃl lokān udvāsayati darpitaḥ // ayodhyāyām ayodhyāyāṃ rāme dāśarathau sthite rājyaṃ śāsati dharmajñe rākṣasānāṃ bhayāvahe // sa dānavo balaślāghī ghoraṃ vanam upāśritaḥ preṣayām āsa rāmāya dūtaṃ paruṣavādinam // viṣayāsannabhūto 'smi tava rāma ripuś ca saḥ na ca sāmantam icchanti rājāno baladarpitam // rājñā rājavratasthena prajānāṃ śubham icchatā jetavyā ripavaḥ sarve sphītaṃ viṣayam icchatā // abhiṣekārdrakeśena rājñā rañjanakāmyayā jetavyānīndriyāṇy ādau taj jaye hi dhruvo jayaḥ // samyagvartitukāmasya viśeṣeṇa mahīpateḥ nayānām upadeśena nāsti lokasamo guruḥ // vyasaneṣu jaghanyasya dharmamadhyasya dhīmataḥ balajyeṣṭhasya nṛpater nāsti sāmantajaṃ bhayam // sahajair badhyate sarvaḥ pravṛddhair indriyāribhiḥ amitrāṇāṃ priyakarair mohair adhṛtir īśvaraḥ // yat tvayā strīkṛte mohāt sabalo rāvaṇo hataḥ naitad aupayikaṃ manye mahat te karma kutsitam // vanavāsapravṛttena yat tvayā vrataśālinā prahṛtaṃ rākṣase nīce naiṣa dṛṣṭaḥ satāṃ vidhiḥ // satām akrodhajo dharmaḥ śubhāṃ nayati sadgatim yat tvayā nihato mohād dūṣitāś ca vanaukasaḥ // sa eva rāvaṇo dhanyo yas tvayā vratacāriṇā strīnimittaṃ hato yuddhe grāmyān dharmān avekṣatā // yadi te sa hataḥ saṃkhye durbuddhir ajitendriyaḥ yudhyasvādya mayā sārdhaṃ mṛdhe yady asi vīryavān // tasya dūtasya tac chrutvā bhāṣitaṃ tattvavādinaḥ dhairyād asaṃbhrāntavapuḥ sasmitaṃ rāghavo 'bravīt // asad etat tvayā dūta kathitaṃ tasya gauravāt yan māṃ kṣipasi doṣeṇa vedātmānaṃ ca susthiram // yady ahaṃ satpathe mūḍho yadi vā rāvaṇo hataḥ yadi vā me hṛtā bhāryā tasya kā paridevanā // na vāṅmātreṇa duṣyanti sādhavaḥ satpathe sthitāḥ jāgarti ca yathā daivaṃ sadā satsv itareṣu ca // kṛtaṃ dūtena yat kāryaṃ gaccha tvaṃ dūta māciram nātmaślāghiṣu nīceṣu praharantīha madvidhāḥ // ayaṃ mamānujo bhrātā śatrughnaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ tasya daityasya durbuddhe mṛdhe pratikariṣyati // evam uktaḥ sa dūtas tu yayau saumitriṇā saha anujñāto narendreṇa rāghaveṇa mahātmanā // sa śīghrayānaḥ saṃprāptas tad dānavavanaṃ mahat cakre niveśaṃ saumitrir vanānte yuddhalālasaḥ // tato dūtasya vacanāt sa daityaḥ krodhamūrcchitaḥ jaghane tad vanaṃ kṛtvā yuddhāyābhimukhaḥ sthitaḥ // tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ saumitrer dānavasya ca ubhayor eva dhṛtayoḥ śūrayo raṇamūrdhani // tau śaraiḥ sādhuniśitair anyonyam abhijaghnatuḥ na ca tau yuddhavaimukhyaṃ śramaṃ vāpy upajagmatuḥ // atha saumitriṇā bāṇaiḥ pīḍito dānavo yudhi tataḥ sa śūlarahitaḥ paryahīyata dānavaḥ // k: N (except Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k sa gṛhītvāṅkuśaṃ caiva devair dattavaraṃ raṇe | karṣaṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ lavaṇo virarāsa ha || śirodharāyāṃ jagrāha so 'ṅkuśena cakarṣa ha | praveśayitum ārabdho lavaṇo rāghavānujam | sa rukmatsarum udyamya śatrughnaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ śiraś ciccheda khaḍgena lavaṇasya mahāmṛdhe // k: For 50cd, Ñ2 V1.3 B1.2(marg) Ds D4.5 subst.: :k aṅkuśaṃ caiva ciccheda daityasya ca śiro mahat | sa hatvā dānavaṃ saṃkhye saumitrir mitranandanaḥ tad vanaṃ tasya daityasya cicchedāstreṇa buddhimān // chittvā vanaṃ sa saumitrir niveśam abhirocayat bhavāya tasya deśasya purīṃ paramadharmavit // tasmin madhuvanasthāne mathurā nāma sā purī śatrughnena purā sṛṣṭā hatvā taṃ dānavaṃ raṇe // sā purī paramodārā sāṭṭaprākāratoraṇā sphītā rāṣṭrasamākīrṇā samṛddhabhavanākulā // udyānavanasaṃpannā susīmā supratiṣṭhitā prāṃśuprākārasaṃpannā parikhārgalamekhalā // cayāṭṭālakakeyūrā prāsādavarakuṇḍalā susaṃvṛtadvāramukhī catvarodgārahāsinī // arogavīrapuruṣā hastyaśvarathasaṃkulā ardhacandrapratīkāśā yamunātīraśobhitā // puṇyāpaṇavatī durgā ratnasaṃcayagarvitā kṣetrāṇi rasavanty asyāḥ kāle devaś ca varṣati // k: T2 ins.: :k aṃśāvataraṇe vṛtte surāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām | nārāyaṇaṃ samabhyetya nārado vākyam abravīt || yamunāyās taṭe ramye mathurā nāma viśrutā | naranārīsamuditā sā purī sma prakāśate niviṣṭo viṣayaś caiva śūrasenas tato 'bhavat // tasyāṃ puryāṃ mahāvīryo rājā bhojakulodvahaḥ ugrasena iti khyāto mahāsenaparākramaḥ // tasya putratvam āpanno yo 'sauviṣṇo tvayā hataḥ kālanemir mahādaityaḥ saṃgrāme tārakāmaye // kaṃso nāma viśālākṣo bhojavaṃśavivardhanaḥ rājā pṛthivyāṃ vikhyātaḥ siṃhavispaṣṭavikramaḥ // rājñāṃ bhayaṃkaro ghoraḥ śaṅkanīyo mahīkṣitām bhayadaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ satpathād bāhyatāṃ gataḥ // dāruṇābhiniveśena dāruṇenāntarātmanā yuktas tenaiva darpeṇa prajānāṃ lomaharṣaṇaḥ // na rājadharmābhirato nātmapakṣasukhāvahaḥ nātmarājyapriyakaraś caṇḍaḥ kararuciḥ sadā // sa kaṃsas tatra saṃbhūtas tvayā yuddhe parājitaḥ k: T1 G M2-4 ins.: :k sa badhvā pitaraṃ rājā mathurām abhyarakṣata | kravyādo bādhate lokān āsureṇāntarātmanā // yo 'py asau hayavikrānto hayagrīva iti smṛtaḥ keśī nāma hayo jātaḥ sa tasyaiva jaghanyajaḥ // sa duṣṭo heṣitapaṭuḥ kesarī niravagrahaḥ vṛndāvane vasaty eko nṛṇāṃ māṃsāni bhakṣayan // ariṣṭo baliputras tu kakudmī vṛṣarūpadhṛk gavām aritvam āpannaḥ kāmarūpī mahāsuraḥ // riṣṭo nāma diteḥ putro variṣṭho dānaveṣu yaḥ sa kuñjaratvam āpanno daityaḥ kaṃsasya vāhanaḥ // k: For 70cd, K2-4 Ñ V B D (D6 om.) T3.4 subst.: :k kuñjaratvam agād daityaḥ kaṃsasyaiva sa vāhanaḥ | lambo nāmeti vikhyāto yo 'saudaityeṣu darpitaḥ pralambo nāma bhūtvāsau vaṭaṃ bhāṇḍīram āśritaḥ // k: T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k śikharo nāma balavān ya āsīd dānavarṣabhaḥ | khara ity ucyate daityo dhenukaḥ so 'surottamaḥ ghoraṃ tālavanaṃ daityaś caraty utsārayan prajāḥ // varāhaś ca kiśoraś ca tāv ubhau dānavottamau mallau raṅgagatau tau tu jātau cāṇūramuṣṭikau // yau tau mayaś ca tāraś ca dānavau dānavāntaka prāgjyotiṣe tau bhaumasya narakasya pure ratau // ete daityā vinihatās tvayā viṣṇo nirākṛtāḥ mānuṣaṃ vapur āsthāya bādhante bhuvi mānavān // tvatkathādveṣiṇaḥ sarve tvanmayān ghnanti mānavān tava prasādāt teṣāṃ vai dānavānāṃ kṣayo bhavet // tava te divi bibhyanti tvatto bibhyanti sāgare pṛthivyāṃ bibhyati tvatto nānyasya tu kathaṃcana // durvṛttasya hatasyāpi tvayā nānyena śrīdhara divaś cyutasya daityasya gatir bhavati medinī // vyutthitasya tu medinyāṃ hatasya nṛśarīriṇaḥ durlabhaṃ svargagamanaṃ tvayi jāgrati keśava // tad āgaccha svayaṃ viṣṇo gacchāva pṛthivītalam dānavānāṃ vināśāya visṛjātmānam ātmanā // mūrtayo hi tavāvyaktā dṛśyādṛśyāḥ surottamaiḥ tāsu sṛṣṭās tvayā devāḥ saṃbhaviṣyanti bhūtale // tavāvataraṇe viṣṇo kaṃsaḥ sa vinaśiṣyati setsyate ca sa kāryārtho yasyārthe bhūmir āgatā // tvaṃ bhārate kāryagurus tvaṃ cakṣus tvaṃ parāyaṇaḥ tad āgaccha hṛṣīkeśa kṣitau tāñ jahi dānavān // Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 45, transliterated and proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of December 19, 2002 :h nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā sasmitaṃ madhusūdanaḥ pratyuvāca śubhaṃ vākyaṃ vareṇyaḥ prabhur īśvaraḥ // trailokyasya hitārthāya yan mā vadasi nārada tasya samyakpravṛttasya śrūyatām uttaraṃ vacaḥ // viditā dehino jātā mayaite bhuvi dānavāḥ yāṃ yāṃ tanuṃ samāsthāya daityaḥ puṣyati vigraham // jānāmi kaṃsaṃ saṃbhūtam ugrasenasutaṃ bhuvi keśinaṃ cāpi jānāmi daityaṃ turagavigraham // hastinaṃ cotpalāpīḍaṃ mallau cāṇūramuṣṭikau ariṣṭaṃ caiva jānāmi daityaṃ vṛṣabharūpiṇam // vidito me kharaś caiva pralambaś ca mahāsuraḥ sā ca me viditā vipra pūtanā duhitā baleḥ // kāliyaṃ cāpi jānāmi yamunāhradagocaram vainateyabhayād vipra sarpam ajñātarūpiṇam // vidito me jarāsaṃdhaḥ sthito mūrdhni mahīkṣitām prāgjyotiṣapure cāpi narakaṃ sādhu tarkaye // k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D4 T3.4 ins. after 8, D2 cont. after *563: :k mānuṣe pārthive loke mānuṣatvam upāgatam | k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D4 T3.4 cont., K Dn D1-3.5 T1.2 G M4 ins. after 8: :k bāṇaṃ ca śoṇitapure guhapratimatejasam | dṛptaṃ bāhusahasreṇa devair api sudurjayam | k: T1.2 G M4 cont., M1-3 ins. after 8: :k śiśupālaṃ ca jānāmi tau haṃsaḍimakau tathā | jānāmi pauṇḍraṃ sālvaṃ ca taṃ kālayavanaṃ tathā || ekalavyaṃ ca jānāmi ye cānye duṣṭacāriṇaḥ | tān sarvān nihaniṣyāmi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | mayy āsaktāṃ ca jānāmi bhāratīṃ mahatīṃ dhuram tac ca sarvaṃ vijānāmi yathā sthāsyanti te nṛpāḥ // kṣayo bhuvi mayā dṛṣṭaḥ śakraloke ca satkriyā teṣāṃ puruṣadehānām aparāvṛttivartinām // saṃpravekṣyāmy ahaṃ yogam ātmanaś ca parasya ca saṃprāpya pārthivaṃ lokaṃ mānuṣatvam upāgataḥ // kaṃsādīṃś cāpi tān sarvān vadhiṣyāmi mahāsurān tena tena vidhānena yena yaḥ śāntim eṣyati // anupraviśya yogena tās tā hi gatayo mama amīṣām amarendrāṇāṃ hantavyā ripavo yudhi // jagatyarthe kṛto yo 'yam aṃśotsargo mahātmabhiḥ suradevarṣigandharvair etac cānumataṃ mama // viniścayo hi prāg eva nāradāyaṃ kṛto mayā nivāsaṃ tu na me brahmā vidadhāti pitāmahaḥ // yatra deśe yathā jāto yena veṣeṇa vā vasan tān ahaṃ samare hanyāṃ tan me brūhi pitāmaha // nārāyaṇemaṃ siddhārtham upāyaṃ śṛṇu me vibho bhuvi yas te janayitā jananī ca bhaviṣyati // yatra vai tvaṃ mahābāho jātaḥ kulakaro bhuvi yādavānāṃ mahadvaṃśam akhilaṃ dhārayiṣyasi // tāṃś cāsurān samutsādya vaṃśaṃ kṛtvātmano mahat sthāpayiṣyasi maryādāṃ nṛṇāṃ tan me niśāmaya // purā hi kaśyapo viṣṇo varuṇasya mahātmanaḥ jahāra yajñiyā gāvaḥ payodāś ca mahāmakhe // aditiḥ surabhiś cobhe dve bhārye kaśyapasya tu pradīyamānā gās tās tu naicchatāṃ varuṇasya vai // tato māṃ varuṇo 'bhyetya praṇamya śirasānataḥ uvāca bhagavan gāvo guruṇā me hṛtā iti // kṛtakāryo hi gās tās tu nānujānāti me guruḥ anvavartata bhārye dve aditiṃ surabhiṃ tathā // mama tā hy akṣayā gāvo divyāḥ kāmadughā vibho caranti sagārān sarvān rakṣitāḥ svena tejasā // kas tā dharṣayituṃ śakto mama gāḥ kaśyapād ṛte akṣayaṃ yāḥ kṣaranty agraṃ payo devāmṛtopamam // prabhur vā vyutthito brahman gurur vā yadi vetaraḥ tvayā niyamyāḥ sarve vai tvaṃ hi naḥ paramā gatiḥ // yadi prabhavatāṃ daṇḍo loke kāryam ajānatām na vidyate lokaguro na syur vai lokasetavaḥ // yathā vāstu tathā vāstu kartavye bhagavān prabhuḥ mama gāvaḥ pratīyantāṃ tato gantāsmi sāgaram // yas te 'tmā devatā gāvo yā gāvaḥ sa tvam avyayam lokānāṃ tvatpravṛttānām ekaṃ gobrāhmaṇaṃ smṛtam // trātavyāḥ prathamaṃ gāvas trātās trāyanti tā dvijān gobrāhmaṇaparitrāṇāt paritrātaṃ jagad bhavet // ity ambupatinā prokto varuṇenāham acyuta gavāṃ kāraṇatattvajñaḥ kaśyape śāpam utsṛjam // yenāṃśena hṛtā gāvaḥ kaśyapena mahātmanā sa tenāṃśena jagatīṃ gatvā gopatvam eṣyati // yā ca sā surabhir nāma yāditiś ca surāraṇiḥ te 'py ubhe tasya vai bhārye saha tenaiva yāsyataḥ // k: K1(marg.).2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.2.4.5 T3.4 ins.: :k tābhyāṃ saha sa gopatve kaśyapo bhuvi raṃsyate | tad asya kaśyapasyāṃśas tejasā kaśyapopamaḥ vasudeva iti khyāto goṣu tiṣṭhati bhūtale // girir govardhano nāma mathurāyās tv adūrataḥ tatrāsau goṣu nirataḥ kaṃsasya karadāyakaḥ // tasya bhāryādvayaṃ caiva aditiḥ surabhis tathā devakī rohiṇī caiva vasudevasya dhīmataḥ // k: K3 Dn D2-5 ins.: :k surabhī rohiṇī devī cāditir devakī tv abhūt | tatrāvatara lokānāṃ bhavāya madhusūdana jayāśīrvacanais tv ete vardhayanti divaukasaḥ // ātmānam ātmanā hi tvam avatārya mahītalam devakīṃ rohiṇīṃ caiva garbhābhyāṃ paritoṣaya // tatra tvaṃ śiśur evādau gopālakṛtalakṣaṇaḥ vardhayasva mahābāho purā traivikrame yathā // chādayitvātmanātmānaṃ māyayā yogarūpayā gopakanyāsahasrāṇi ramayaṃś cara medinīm // gāś ca te rakṣato viṣṇo vanāni paridhāvataḥ vanamālāparikṣiptaṃ dhanyā drakṣyanti te vapuḥ // k: T1.2 G1-3.5 M ins.: :k pītāmbaradharaṃ caiva nīlakuñcitamūrdhajam | vanamālākṛtoraskaṃ mayūravyajanākulam | viṣṇo padmapalāśākṣa gopālavasatiṃ gate bāle tvayi mahābāho loko bālatvam eṣyati // tvadbhaktāḥ puṇḍarīkākṣa tava cittavaśānugāḥ k: K3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn D2.5(marg.) ins.: :k goṣu gopā bhaviṣyanti sahāyāḥ satataṃ tava | vane cārayato gās tu goṣṭhāṃś ca paridhāvataḥ majjato yamunāyāṃ ca ratim āpsyanti te tvayi // jīvitaṃ vasudevasya bhaviṣyati sujīvitam yas tvayā tāta ity uktaḥ putra ity eva vakṣyati // k: S ins. after 44, G(ed.) after 41: :k sa hi dhanyataro loke yasya tvaṃ putratāṃ gataḥ | sa hi puṇyakṛtāṃ śreṣṭho yas tvāṃ putreti kīrtayet || ye namasyanti deva tvāṃ gopālakṛtalakṣaṇam | te hi puṇyakṛtāṃ śreṣṭhāḥ praṇamyāḥ sarvajantubhiḥ | atha vā kasya putratvaṃ gaccheran yatra kaśyapāt kā ca dhārayituṃ śaktā viṣṇo tvām aditiṃ vinā // yogenātmasamutthena tvaṃ gaccha vijayāya vai vayam apy ālayaṃ svaṃ gacchāmo madhusūdana // k: T G1.2.4.5 M ins. after 46, G3 after 48ab: :k ity uktvā devadeveśaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | jagāma sa prabhur gehaṃ devāś cāpi yathāgatam | sa devān abhyanujñāya vivikte tridivālaye jagāma viṣṇuḥ svaṃ deśaṃ kṣīrodasyottarāṃ diśam // tatraiva pārvatī nāma guhā meroḥ sudurgamā tribhis tasyaiva vikrāntair nityaṃ parvasu pūjitā // purāṇaṃ tatra vinyasya dehaṃ harir udāradhīḥ ātmānaṃ yojayām āsa vasudevagṛhe prabhuḥ // Colophon h: HV (CE) ch. 46, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h k: Before the ref., Poona ed. ins. the introductory mantra; while G(ed.) ins.: :k

||* śrīr astu *||

||* śrīvājivadanāya namaḥ *||

||* atha dvitīyaṃ viṣṇuparva samārabhyate *||

vedavyāsaguṇāvāsa vidyādhīśa satāṃ vaśa | māṃ nirāśaṃ gatakleśaṃ kurvan āśaṃ hare 'niśam | jñātvā viṣṇuṃ kṣitigataṃ bhāgāṃś ca tridivaukasām vināśaśaṃsī kaṃsasya nārado mathurāṃ yayau // triviṣṭapād āpatito mathuropavane sthitaḥ preṣayām āsa kaṃsasya ugrasenasutasya vai // k: K3 Ñ2.3 V B D(D6 om.) T3.4 ins. after 2; G(ed.) cont. after *573: :k sa dūtaḥ kathayām āsa muner āgamanaṃ nṛpe | k: On the other hand, T1.2 G M G(ed.) ins. after 2: :k dvāḥsthaṃ viditavistāraṃ dvāri tiṣṭhati nāradaḥ | iti śrutvā sa kaṃsasya dvārapālas tvarann iva || gatvā tu tvaritaṃ rājann uvāca madhureśvaram | eṣa tiṣṭhati rājendra nārado lokanāradaḥ | sa nāradasyāgamanaṃ śrutvā tvaritavikramaḥ nirgajāmāsuraḥ kaṃsaḥ svapuryāḥ padmalocanaḥ // sa dadarśātithiṃ ślāghyaṃ devarṣiṃ vītakalmaṣam tejasā jvalanākāraṃ vapuṣā sūryavarcasam // so 'bhivādyarṣaye tasmai pūjāṃ cakre yathāvidhi āsanaṃ cāgnivarṇābhaṃ visṛjyopajahāra vai // niṣasādāsane tasmin sa vai śakrasakho muniḥ uvāca cograsenasya sutaṃ paramakopanam // pūjito 'haṃ tvayā vīra vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā gate tv evaṃ mama vacaḥ śrūyatāṃ gṛhyatāṃ ca vai // k: For 7cd, T3 subst.: :k evaṃ gate mahārāja śrūyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama | anusṛtya divo lokān ahaṃ brahmapurogamān gataḥ sūryasakhaṃ tāta vipulaṃ meruparvatam // sanandanavanaṃ caiva dṛṣṭvā caitrarathaṃ vanam āplutaṃ me sutīrthāsu saritsu saha daivataiḥ // divyā tridhārā dṛṣṭā me puṇyā tripathagā nadī k: For 10ab, T1.2 G M4 subst.: :k divyāṃ tripathagāṃ dṛṣṭvā puṇyāṃ bhāgirathīṃ nadīm | k: While T3 M1-3 subst. for 10ab: :k divyā tripathagā dṛṣṭā puṇyā bhāgīrathī nadī | k: After 10ab, N (except Ś1 K4 Ñ1; D6 om.) T G M4 ins.: :k smaraṇād eva sarveṣām aṃhasāṃ yā vibhedinī | upaspṛṣṭaṃ ca tīrtheṣu divyeṣu ca yathākramam // dṛṣṭaṃ me brahmasadanaṃ brahmarṣigaṇasevitam devagandharvanirghoṣair apsarobhiś ca nāditam // so 'haṃ kadācid devānāṃ samājaṃ merumūrdhani saṃgṛhya vīṇāṃ saṃsaktām agacchaṃ brahmaṇaḥ sabhām // so 'haṃ tatra sitoṣṇīṣān nānāratnavibhūṣitān divyāsanagatān devān apaśyaṃ sapitāmahān // tatra manatrayatām evaṃ devatānāṃ mayā śrutaḥ bhavataḥ sānugasyeha vadhopāyaḥ sudāruṇaḥ // tatraiṣā devakī yā te mathurāyāṃ pitṛṣvasā asyā garbho 'ṣṭamaḥ kaṃsa sa te mṛtyur bhaviṣyati // devānāṃ sa tu sarvasvaṃ tridivasya gatiś ca saḥ paraṃ rahasyaṃ devānāṃ sa te mṛtyur bhaviṣyati // parato 'pi paras tv eṣāṃ svayaṃbhūś ca savayaṃbhuvām tatas te tan mahad bhūtaṃ divyaṃ na kathayāmy aham // ślāghyaś ca sa hi te mṛtyur bhūtapūrvaś ca taṃ smara yatnaś ca kriyatāṃ kaṃsa garbhasthe yadi śakyate // eṣā me tvadgatā prītir ityarthaṃ cāham āgataḥ bhujyantāṃ sarvakāmārthāḥ svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham // k: After 19c, S (except T2.4) ins.: :k dāsyantāṃ dānavistarāḥ | bhujyantāṃ kaṃsa kāmāś ca | ity uktvā nārade yāte tasya vākyaṃ vicintayan jahāsoccais tataḥ kaṃsaḥ pakāśadaśanaś ciram // sasmitaṃ ceva provāca bhṛtyānām agrataḥ sthitaḥ hāsyaḥ khalu sa sattveṣu nārado na viśāradaḥ // nāhaṃ bhīṣayituṃ śakyo devair api savāsavaiḥ āhavasthaḥ śayāno vā pramato matta eva vā // yo 'haṃ dorbhyām udārābhyāṃ kṣobhaye 'haṃ dharām imām ko 'sti yo mānuṣe loke māṃ kṣobhayitum utsahet // adyaprabhṛti bhūtānām eṣa devānuvartinām nṛpakṣipaśusaṃghānāṃ karomi kadanaṃ mahat // ājñāpyatāṃ hayaḥ keśī pralambo dhenukas tathā ariṣṭo vṛṣabhaś caiva pūtanā kāliyas tathā // aṭadhvaṃ pṭhivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ kāmarūpiṇaḥ praharadhvaṃ ca sarveṣu ye 'smākaṃ pakṣadūṣakāḥ // garbhasthānām api gatir vijñeyā bhuvi dehinām nāradena hi garbhebhyo bhayaṃ naḥ samudāhṛtam // bhavanto hi yathākāmaṃ modantāṃ vigatajvarāḥ māṃ ca vo nātham āśritya nāsti devakṛtaṃ bhayam // sa tu kelikilo vipro bhedaśīlaś ca nāradaḥ suśliṣṭān api lokeṣu bhedayaṃl labhate ratim // kaṇḍūyamānaḥ satataṃ lokān aṭati cañcalaḥ ghaṭayāno narendrāṇāṃ tantrīvairāṇi caiva ha // evaṃ sa vilapann eva vāṅmātreṇa tu kevalam viveśa kaṃso bhavanaṃ dahyamānena cetasā // h: HV (CE) ch. 47, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h so ājñāpayata saṃrabdhaḥ sacivān ātmano hitān yattā bhavata sarve vai devakyā garabhakṛntane // prathamād eva hantavyā garbhās te sarva eva hi mūlād eva hi hantavyaḥ so 'nartho yatra saṃśayaḥ // devakī ca gṛhe guptā pracchannair abhirakṣitā svairaṃ caratu visrabdhā madbalair yatnam āsthitaiḥ // māsān vai puṣpamāsādīn gaṇayantu mama striyaḥ pariṇāme tu garbhasya śeṣaṃ jñāsyāmahe vayam // vasudevaś ca saṃrakṣyaḥ strīsanāthāstu bhūmiṣu apramattair mama hitai rātrāv ahani caiva ha strībhir varṣavaraiś caiva vaktavyaṃ na ca kāraṇam // eṣa mānuṣako yatno mānuṣair eva sādhyate śrūyatāṃ yena daivaṃ hi madvidhaiḥ pratihanyate // mantragrāmaiḥ suvihitair auṣadhaiś ca suyojitaiḥ yatnena cānukūlena daivam apy anuvartate // evaṃ sa yatnavān kaṃso devakīgarbhakṛntane bhayena mantrayām āsa śrutārtho nāradāt sa vai // k: After 8, D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k atha brahmatanūjas tu nārado munipuṃgavaḥ | viṣṇave sarvam ācakhyau yathā kaṃsaviceṣṭitam | evaṃ śrutvā prayatnaṃ vai kaṃsasyāriṣṭasaṃjñitam k: For 9ab, D6 S (except T3.4) subst.: :k śrutvaiva kaṃsarājasya ceṣṭitaṃ jagatīpatiḥ | antardhānaṃ gato viṣṇuś cintayām āsa vīryavān // saptemān devakīgarbhān bhojaputro vadhiṣyati aṣṭame ca mayā garbhe kāryam ādhānam ātmanaḥ // tasya cintayatas tv evaṃ pātālam agaman manaḥ yatra te garbhaśayanāḥ ṣadgarbhā nāma dānavāḥ // vikrāntavapuṣo dīptās te 'mṛtaprāśanopamāḥ amarapratimā yuddhe putrā vai kālaneminaḥ // k: After 12, all Mss. (except Ś1 M1-3; G4 damaged) ins.: :k āryakaṃ vai parityajya hiraṇyakaśipuṃ purā | upāsāṃ cakrire daityāḥ purā lokapitāmaham tapyamānās tapas tīvraṃ jaṭāmaṇḍaladhāriṇaḥ // k: After 13, D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k samāḥ sahasram ayutam ambuvāyuvicāriṇaḥ | teṣāṃ prīto 'bhavad brahmā ṣadgarbhāṇāṃ varaṃ dadau k: Ñ (except Ś1) T G1.3-5 M4 G2 ins.: :k bho bho dānavaśārdūlās tapasāhaṃ sutoṣitaḥ | brūta vo yasya yaḥ kāmaḥ ko varo vaḥ pradīyatāṃ // te tu sarve samānārthā daityā brahmāṇam abruvan yadi no bhagavān prītaḥ śrūyatāṃ no varo varaḥ // avadhyāḥ syāma bhagavan daivataiḥ samahauragaiḥ śāpapraharaṇaiś cāpi niyataiḥ paramarṣibhiḥ // yakṣagandharvapatibhiḥ siddhacāraṇamānavaiḥ mā bhūd vadho no bhagavan dadāsi yadi no varam // tān uvāca tato brahmā suprītenāntarātmanā bhavadbhir yad idaṃ proktaṃ sarvam etad bhaviṣyati // ṣaḍgarbhāṇāṃ varaṃ dasttvā svayaṃbhūs tridivaṃ gataḥ tato hiraṇyakaśipuḥ saroṣo vākyam abravīt // mām utsṛjya varo yasmād vṛto vaḥ padmasaṃbhavāt tasmād vas tyājitaḥ snehaḥ śatrubhūtāṃs tyajāmy aham // ṣaḍgarbhā iti yo yaṃ vaḥ śabdaḥ pitrābhivardhitaḥ sa eva vo garbhagatān pitā sarvān vadhiṣyati // ṣaḍ eva devakīgarbhāḥ ṣadgarbhā vai mahāsurāḥ bhaviṣyanti tataḥ kaṃso garbhasthān vo vadhiṣyati // k: D6 S ins.: :k śaptvā caivaṃ tato daityān daityeśo roṣamūrcchitaḥ | pātāle jalagarbhasthāṃś cakārāmitavikramaḥ | jñātvā haris tu taṃ śāpaṃ kaṃsasya ca viniścayam | jagāmātha tato viṣṇuḥ pātālaṃ yatra te śurāḥ ṣaḍgarbhāḥ saṃyatāḥ santi jalagarbhagṛheśayāḥ // sa dadarśa jale suptān ṣaḍgarbhān garbhasaṃsthitān nidrayā kālarūpiṇyā sarvān antarhitān iva // svapnarūpeṇa teṣāṃ vai viṣṇur dehān athāviśat prāṇeśvarāṃś ca niṣkṛṣya nidrāyai pradadau tadā // tāṃ covāca tadā nidrāṃ viṣṇuḥ satyaparākramaḥ gaccha nidre mayotsṛṣṭā devakībhavanāntikam // imān prāṇeśvarān gṛhya ṣaḍgarbhān nāma dehinaḥ k: K N V B2 Dn Ds D1.4.5 G4 ins. after 27a, D6 after 27b: :k ṣaḍgarbhān dānavottamān | sarvaprāṇeśvarī caiva | ṣaṭsu garbheṣu devakyā yojayasva yathākramam // jāteṣv eteṣu garbheṣu nīteṣu ca yamakṣayam kaṃsasya viphale yatne devakyāḥ saphale śrame // prasādaṃ te kariṣyāmi matprasādasamaṃ bhuvi yena sarvasya lokasya devi devī bhavīṣyasi // k: D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k bhaviṣyanti mamāsrāṇi tathā bāhusthitāni te | śārṅgaśaṅkhagadācakra+ +musalaṃ śūlam eva ca | saptamo devakīgarbho yo 'ṃśaḥ saumyo mamāgrajaḥ sa saṃkrāmayitavyas te saptame māsi rohiṇīm // saṃkarṣaṇāt tu garbhasya sa tu saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā bhaviṣyaty agrajo bhrātā mama śītāṃśudarśanaḥ // patito devakīgarbhaḥ saptamo 'yaṃ bhayād iti aṣṭame mayi garbhasthe kaṃso yatnaṃ kariṣyati // yā tu sā nandagopasya dayitā kaṃsagopateḥ yaśodā nāma bhadraṃ te bhāryā gopakulodvahā // tasyās tvaṃ navamo 'smākaṃ kule garbho bhaviṣyasi navamyām eva saṃjāto kṛṣṇapakṣasya vai tithau // ahaṃ tv abhijito yoge niśāyā yauvane gate ardharātre kariṣyāmi garbhamokṣaṃ yathāsukham // aṣṭamasya tu māsasya jātāv āvāṃ tataḥ samam prāpsyāvo garabhavyatyāsaṃ prāpte kaṃsasya śasane // ahaṃ yaśodāṃ yāsyāmi tvaṃ devi bhaja devakīm āvayor garbhavyatyāse kaṃso gacchatu mūḍhatām // tatas tvāṃ gṛhya caraṇe śilāyāṃ nirasiṣyati k: S except T3.4 ins.: :k tatas taddhastavibhraṣṭā madyogād bhavitā śubhā | nirasyamānā gagane sthānaṃ prāpsyasi śāśvatam // macchavīsadṛśī kṛṣṇā saṃkarṣaṇasamānanā bibhratī vipulān bāhūn mama bāhūpamān bhuvi // triśikhaṃ śūlam udyamya khaḍgaṃ ca kanakatsarum pātrīṃ ca pūrṇāṃ madhunaḥ paṅkajaṃ ca sunirmalam // vasānā mecakaṃ kṣaumaṃ pītenottaravāsasā śaśiraśmiprakāśena hāreṇorasi rājatā // divyakuṇḍalapūrṇābhyāṃ śravaṇābhyāṃ vibhūṣitā candrasāpatnyabhūtena tvaṃ mukhena virājitā // mukuṭena tricakreṇa keśabandhena śobhitā bhujagābhoganirghoṣair bāhubhiḥ parighopamaiḥ // k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3.4 subst.: :k bhujagābhair bhujair bhīmair bhūṣayantī diśo daśa | k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k aṣṭabhiḥ śobhayanty ugraiḥ śārṅgacakrāsidhāribhiḥ | dhvajena śikhibarhāṇām ucchritena samīpataḥ aṅgajena mayūrāṇām aṅgadena ca bhāsvatā // kīrṇā bhūtagaṇair ghorair mannideśānuvartinī kaumāraṃ vratam āsthāya atridivaṃ tvaṃ gamiṣyasi // tatra tvāṃ śatadṛk śakro matpradiṣṭena karmaṇā abhiṣekeṇa divyena daivataiḥ saha yokṣyate // tatraiva tvāṃ bhaginyarthe grahiṣyati sa vāsavaḥ kuśikasya tu gotreṇa kauśikī tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi // sa te vindhye nagaśreṣṭhe sthānaṃ dāsyati śāśvatam tataḥ sthānasahasreais tvaṃ pṛthivīṃ śobhayiṣyasi // tataḥ sumbhanisumbhau a dānavau nagacārtiṇau tau ca kṛtvā manasi māṃ sānugau nāśayiṣyasi // trailokyacāriṇī sā tvaṃ bhuvi satyopayācitā bhaviṣyasi mahābhāge varadā kāmarūpiṇī // kṛtānuyātrā bhūtais tvaṃ nityaṃ māṃsabalipriyā tithau navamyāṃ pūjāṃ ca prāpsyase sapaśukriyām // ye ca tvāṃ matprabhāvajñāḥ praṇamiṣyanti mānavāḥ na teṣāṃ durlabhaṃ kiṃcit putrato dhanato 'pi vā // kāntāreṣv avasannānāṃ mganānāṃ ca mahārṇave dasyubhir vā niruddhānāṃ tvaṃ gatiḥ paramā nṛṇām // tvaṃ siddhiḥ śrīr dhṛtiḥ kīrtir hrīr vidyā saṃnatir matiḥ k: D3 ins.: :k saṃdhyā lakṣmīr vapur medhā kāntiḥ śraddhā kriyā gatiḥ | saṃdhyā rātriḥ prabhā nidrā kālarātris tathaiva ca // k: K1-3 Ñ V B D T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k tvāṃ tu stoṣyanti ye bhaktyā stavenānena vai śubhe | tasyāhaṃ na praṇaśyāmi sa ca me na praṇaśyati || Colophon āryāstavaṃ pravakṣyāmi yathoktam ṛṣibhiḥ purā | nārāyaṇīṃ namasyāmi devīṃ tribhuvaneśvarīm | k: Ś1 K4 Ñ1 V2.3 B1 Ds D1 T3 ins. after 54, K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1 B2.3 Dn D2-6 T1.2.4 G1.2.4.5 M4 after the repetition of 54, G3 after the repetition of 54ab, a passage given in App. I (No. 8). :k nṛṇāṃ bandhaṃ vadhaṃ ghoraṃ putranāśaṃ dhanakṣayam vyādhimṛtyubhayaṃ caiva pūjitā śamayiṣyasi // k: After 55, Ś1 Dn ins.: :k bhaviṣyasi mahābhāge varadā kāmarūpiṇī | mohayitvā ca taṃ kaṃsam ekā tvaṃ bhokṣyase jagat k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3 ins. after 56ab; D6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 after the repetition of 56ab; T1 after 56: :k aham apy ātmano vṛttiṃ vidhāsye goṣu gopavat | svavṛddhyartham ahaṃ caiva kariṣye kaṃsaghātanam // evaṃ tu tāṃ samādiśya gato 'ntardhānam īśvaraḥ sā cāpi taṃ namaskṛtya tathāstv iti vinirgatā // k: Ś1 D2.5 ins. after 57; D6 after the repetition of 57: :k yaś caitat paṭhate stotraṃ śṛṇuyād vāpy abhīkṣṇaśaḥ | sarvārthasiddhiṃ labhate naro nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ | h: HV (CE) ch. 48, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h kṛte garbhavidhāne tu devakī devatopamā jagrāha sapta tān garbhān yathāvat samudāhṛtān // ṣaḍgarbhān niḥsṛtān kaṃsas tāñ jaghāna śilātale āpannaṃ saptamaṃ garbhaṃ sā nināyātha rohiṇīm // sārdharātre sthitaṃ garbhaṃ śātayantī rajasvalā nidrayā sahasāviṣṭā papāta dharaṇītale // sā svapnam iva taṃ dṛṣṭvā garbhaṃ niḥsṛtam ātmanaḥ apaśyantī ca taṃ garbhaṃ muhūrtaṃ vyathitābhavat // tām āha nidrā saṃvignāṃ naiśe tamasi rohiṇīm rohiṇīm iva somasya vasudevasya rohiṇīm // karsaṇenāsya garbhasya svagarbhe cāhitasya vai saṃkarṣaṇo nāma śubhe tava putro bhaviṣyati // sā taṃ putram avāpyaiva hṛṣṭā kiṃcid avāṅmukhī viveśa rohiṇī veśma suprabhā rohiṇī yathā // tasya garbhasya mārgeṇa garbham ādhatta devakī yadarthaṃ sapta te garbhāḥ kaṃsena vinipātitāḥ // taṃ tu garbhaṃ prayatnena rarakṣur tasya rakṣiṇaḥ k: D6 T G1.2.4.5 M ins. after 9ab: :k jāgrataḥ prayatāḥ sarve māsān saṃkhyāya śastriṇaḥ | sa tatra garbhavasatiṃ vasaty ātmecchayā hariḥ // k: D6 T G1.2.4.5 M ins. after 9: :k yasminn ahani deveśaṃ garbham ādatta devakī | yaśodāpi samādhatta garbhaṃ tadahar eva tu viṣṇoḥ śarīrajāṃ nidrāṃ viṣṇor nirdeśakāriṇīm // garbhakāle tv asaṃpūrṇe aṣṭame māsi te striyau devakī ca yaśodā ca suṣuvāte samaṃ tadā // yām eva rajanīṃ kṛṣṇo jajñe vṛṣṇikule prabhuḥ tām eva rajanīṃ kanyāṃ yaśodāpi vyajāyata nandagopasya bhāryā vai kaṃsagopasya saṃmatā // tulyakālaṃ hi garbhiṇyau yaśodā devakī tathā k: After 13ab, D6 T2 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k aṣṭamyāṃ śrāvaṇe māse kṛṣṇapakṣe mahātithau | rohiṇyām ardharātre ca sudhāṃśor udaye tathā | devaky ajanayad viṣṇuṃ yaśodā tāṃ tu kanyakām muhūrte 'bhijite prāpte sārdharātre vibhūṣite // sāgarāḥ samakampanta celuś ca dharaṇīdharāḥ jajvaluś cāgnayaḥ śāntā jāyamāne janārdane // śivāḥ saṃpravavur vātāḥ praśāntam abhavad rajaḥ jyotīṃsi ca prakāśanta jāyamāne janārdane // k: K1.2,V1.2,B,Ds,D2.4.5 ins. after 15; Ñ2,Dn after line 1 of *601; Ñ3 after 16ab; D3 after 14: :k abhijin nāma nakṣatraṃ jayantī nāma śarvarī | muhūrto vijayo nāma yatra jāto janārdanaḥ || avyaktaḥ śāśvataḥ sūkṣmo harinārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ | jāyate bhagavāṃs tatra nayanair mohayañ jagat | anāhatā duṃdubhayo devānāṃ prāṇadan divi ākāśāt puṣpavarṣaṃ ca vavarṣa tridiveśvaraḥ // k: D6,T2-4,G,M ins. after 16; T1 after line 2 of *601: :k antardhānagatāḥ sarve munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ | astuvan niśi deveśaṃ jāyamānaṃ janārdanam || eṣa eva jagatsvāmī vasudevasya veśmani | bālyaṃ vapuḥ samāsthāya tūṣṇīm āste 'tha paśyata || paśyatainaṃ suviśrabdhāḥ sākṣāl lokeśvaraṃ prabhum | mānuṣīṃ tanum āsthāya lambantaṃ devakīkare || eṣa hantuṃ durātmānaṃ kaṃsam āvirbhaviṣyati || namas tasmai jagaddhātre viṣṇave kṛṣṇarūpiṇe | acintyavibhave tasmai viśvakartre namo namaḥ | gīrbhir maṅgalayuktābhiḥ stuvanto madhusūdanam k: For 17ab D6 S subst.: :k arthyābhir gīrbhir evaṃ taṃ jāyamānaṃ janārdanam | maharṣayaḥ sagandharvā upatasthuḥ sahāpsarāḥ // k: Ś1,K1-3,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D2-4,T1.3.4,G4 ins. after 17; D5 after 17ab: :k jāyamāne hṛṣīkeśe prahṛṣṭam abhavaj jagat | indraś ca tridaśaiḥ sārdhaṃ tuṣṭāva madhusūdanam || vasudevas tu taṃ rātrau jātaṃ putram adhokṣajam | śrīvatsalakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā yutaṃ divyaiś ca lakṣaṇaiḥ | k: B2 ins. after line 2 of *601: :k devakī ca tato dīnā tam uvāca śucismitā | upasaṃhara sarvāsu divyaṃ rūpam idaṃ hare || jānātu māvatāraṃ te kaṃso 'yaṃ ditijāntaka | k: K1-3,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D2-5,T1.3.4,G4 cont.; D6,T2,G1-3.5,M4 cont. after *604: :k uvāca vasudevas taṃ rūpaṃ saṃhara vai prabho | bhīto 'haṃ deva kaṃsasya tasmād evaṃ vadāmy aham | mama putrā hatās tena tava jyeṣṭhāmbujekṣaṇa || vasudevavacaḥ śrutvā rūpaṃ saṃharad acyutaḥ | anujñāpya pitṛtvena nandagopagṛhaṃ naya | k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1 D3 cont. *602: :k ugrasenamate tiṣṭhan yaśodāyai dadau tadā | k: D6,T2,G1-3.5,M ins. after 17; T1.3.4,G4 cont. after *602: :k evaṃ samākule kāle suṣupū rakṣiṇas tadā || na kevalaṃ rakṣitāraḥ sāyudhā mohitāḥ kila | sā purī madhurā sarvā suṣvāpa harimāyayā | vasudevād ṛte tasmād devakyāś ca mahīpate || vasudevas tato gatvā devakīgarbhaveśma tat | dadarśa devadeveśaṃ rātrau jātam adhokṣajam || nīlakuñcitakeśāntam unnidrāmbujavaktrakam | nīlameghanibhaṃ kāntaṃ tejoraśim amānuṣam || śayānam ambuje patre vaṭapatre yathā purā | prācīnaśirasaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paścimanyastapādakam || tatra dṛṣṭo jarāyur na na ca prasavavedanā || devakī sumukhī dṛṣṭvā sāsīnā putralokinī | atyantavismayāviṣṭā vasudevena sābhavat | vasudevas tu saṃgṛhya dārakaṃ kṣipram eva tu k: D6 T1.3 G M4 ins. after 18ab; M1-3 subst. for 18ab: :k śayānam aṅke devakyā rātrāv ādāya yādavaḥ | yaśodāyā gṛhaṃ bhīto viveśa sutavatsalaḥ // k: After 18, K3 D2 ins.: :k tayā hṛtapratyayasarvavṛttiṣu | dvāḥstheṣu paureṣv anuśāyiteṣv atha | dvāras tu saravāḥ pihitā duratyayā | bṛhatkapāṭāyasakīlaśṛṅkhalaiḥ || tāḥ kṛṣṇavāhe vasudeva āgate | svayaṃ viśīryanta tamo yathā raveḥ | vavarṣa parjanya upāṃśugarjitaṃ | śeṣo 'nvagād vāri nivārayan phaṇaiḥ || magho 'tivarṣaty asakṛd yamānujā | gambhīratoyaughajavormiphenilā | bhayānakāvartaśatākulā nadī | mārgaṃ dadau sindhur iva śriyaḥ pateḥ || nandavrajaṃ śaurir upetya tatra tān | gopān prasuptān upalabhya nidrayā | sutaṃ yaśodāśayane nidhāya tam | sutām upādāya punar gṛhān agāt || yaśodāyās tv avijñātaṃ tatra nikṣipya dārakam gṛhya tāṃ dārikāṃ cāpi devakīśayane 'nyasat // k: D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k suptā eva tadā sarve rakṣiṇo viṣṇumāyayā | parivarte kṛte tābhyāṃ garbhābhyāṃ bhayaviklavaḥ vasudevaḥ kṛtārtho vai nirjagāma niveśanāt // k: After 20, K3 D2 ins.: :k bahir antaḥ puradvāraḥ sarvāḥ pūrvavad āvṛtāḥ | tato bāladhvaniṃ śrutvā gṛhapālāḥ samutthitāḥ || te tu tūrṇam upavrajya devakyā garbhajanma tat | ācakhyur bhojarājāya yad udvignaḥ pratīkṣate | ugrasenasutāyātha kaṃsāyānakaduṃdubhiḥ nivedayām_āsa tadā kanyāṃ tāṃ varavarṇinīm // k: For 21cd, M1-3 subst.: :k bhīto nivedayām āsa jātā naḥ kanyaketi ha | tac chrutvā tvaritaḥ kaṃso rakṣibhiḥ saha vegitaḥ ājagāma gṛhadvāraṃ vasudevasya vīryavān // sa tatra tvarito dvāri kiṃ jātam iti cābravīt dīyatāṃ śīghram ity evaṃ vāgbhiḥ samabhitarjayat // tato hāhākṛtāḥ sarvā devakīpramukhāḥ striyaḥ k: After 24ab, N (except Ś1 D6) T1.3.4 ins.: :k uvāca devakī dīnā bāṣpaviklavayā girā | dārikā putra jāteti kaṃsaṃ tūvāca devakī // śrīmanto me hatāḥ sapta putragarbhās tvayā vibho dārikeyaṃ hataivaiṣā paśyasva yadi manyase // dṛṣṭvā kaṃsas tu tāṃ kanyām ahṛṣyata mudā yutaḥ hataivaiṣā yadā kanyā jātety uktvā vṛthāmatiḥ // sā garbhaśayane kliṣṭā garbhāmbuklinnamūrdhajā kaṃsasya purato nyastā pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīsamā // pāde tāṃ gṛhya puruṣaḥ samāvidhyāvadhūya ca udyacchann eva sahasā śilāyāṃ samapothayat sāvadhūtā śilāpṛṣṭhe 'niṣpiṣṭā divam utpatat // hitvā garbhatanuṃ cāpi sahasā muktamūrdhajā jagāmākāśam āviśya divyasraganulepanā k: Dn D2.5 ins. (Dn: "mukuṭāṭopabhūṣitā"): :k hāraśobhitasarvāṅgī mukuṭojjvalabhūṣitā | kanyaiva cābhavan nityaṃ divyā devair abhiṣṭutā // nīlapītāmbaradharā gajakumbhopamastanī rathavistīrṇajaghanā candravaktrā caturbhujā // vidyudvispaṣṭavarṇābhā bālārkasadṛśekṣaṇā payodharasvanavatī saṃdhyeva sapayodharā // sā vai niśi tamograste babhau bhūtagaṇākule nṛtyatī hasatī caiva viparītena bhāsvatī // vihāyasagatā raudrā papau pānam anuttamam jahāsa ca mahāhāsaṃ kaṃsaṃ ca ruṣitābravīt // kaṃsa kaṃsa vināśāya yad ahaṃ ghātitā tvayā sahasā ca samutkṣipya śilāyāṃ vinipātitā // tasmāt tavāntakāle 'haṃ kṛṣyamāṇasya śatruṇā pāṭayitvā karair deham uṣṇaṃ pāsyāmi śoṇitam // evam uktvā vaco ghoraṃ sā yatheṣṭena vartmanā khaṃ sā devālayaṃ devī sagaṇā vicacāra ha // K,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D1.2.4-6,T,G ins. after 36, D3 after 36c, M4 after 36b sā kanyā vavṛdhe atra vṛṣṇisadmani pūjitā | putravat pālyamānā sā devī devājñayā tadā || viddhi caināṃ athotpannām aṃśād devīṃ prajāpateḥ | ekānaṃśāṃ yogakanyāṃ rakṣārthaṃ keśavasya tu || tāṃ vai sarve sumanasaḥ pūjayanti sā yādavāḥ | devavaddivyavapuṣaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ saṃrakṣito yayā | K2,Ñ2,Ds,D5 ins. after line 3 ekānaṃśeti yām āhur utpannāṃ mānavā bhuvi | tasyāṃ gatāyāṃ kaṃsas tu tāṃ mene mṛtyum ātmanaḥ vivikte devakīṃ caiva vrīḍitaḥ pratyabhāṣata // pitṛṣvasaḥ kṛto yatnas tava garbhā hatā mayā anyathaivānyato devi mama mṛtyuḥ samutthitaḥ // nairāśyena kṛto yatnaḥ svajane prahṛtaṃ mayā daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa na cātikrāntavān aham // tyaja garbhakṛtāṃ cintāṃ tvam imāṃ śokakārikām hetubhūtas tv ahaṃ teṣāṃ sati kālaviparyaye // kāla eva nṛṇāṃ śatruḥ kālaś ca pariṇāmakaḥ kālo nayati sarvaṃ vai hetubhūtaś ca madvidhaḥ // k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D S (except M1-3) ins.: :k āgamiṣyanti vai devi yathābhāgam upadravaḥ | idaṃ tu kaṣṭaṃ yaj jantuḥ kartāham iti manyate | mā kārṣīḥ putrajāṃ cintāṃ vilāpaṃ śokajaṃ tyaja evaṃprāyā nṛṇāṃ yonir nāsti kālasya saṃsthitiḥ // patāmi pādayor mūrdhnā putravat tava devaki madgatas tyajyatāṃ roṣo jānāmy apakṛtaṃ svayam // k: K4 Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D6 T1.3 G M4 ins.: :k ity uktavantaṃ kaṃsaṃ sā devakī vākyam abravīt | sāśrupūrṇamukhī dīnā bhartāram abhivīkṣatī uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha vatseti kaṃsaṃ māteva jalpatī // mamāgrato hatā garbhā ye tvayā kālarūpiṇā kāraṇaṃ tvaṃ na vai putra kṛtānto hy atra kāraṇam // garbhakṛntanam etan me sahanīyaṃ tvayā kṛtam mūrdhnā padbhyāṃ nipatatā svaṃ ca karma jugupsatā // garbhe 'pi niyato mṛtyur bālye 'pi na nivartate yuvāpi mṛtyor vaśagaḥ sthaviro mṛta eva tu // kālamūlam idaṃ sarvaṃ hetubhūtas tvam eva hi | ajāte darśanaṃ nāsti yathā nāsti tathaiva saḥ jāto 'py ajātatāṃ yāti vidhātrā yatra nīyate // tad gaccha putra mā te bhūn madgataṃ manyukāraṇam mṛtyunāpahṛte pūrvaṃ śeṣo hetuḥ pravartate // vidhinā pūrvadṛṣṭena prajāsargeṇa tattvataḥ mātāpitros tu kāryeṇa janmatas tūpapadyate // niśamya devakīvākyaṃ sa kaṃsaḥ svam niveśanam k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D S except M1-3 ins. after 51ab: :k praviveśa susaṃrabdho dahyamānena cetasā | kṛtye pratihate dīno jagāma vimanā bhṛśam // k: After 51, Ñ2 V3 B1 ins.: :k svavadhaṃ cintyamānas tu kanyāvākyam anusmaran | h: HV (CE) ch. 49, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; version of March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h prāg eva vasudevas tu vraje śuśrāva rohiṇīm prajātāṃ putram evāgre candrāt kāntatarānanam // sa nandagopaṃ tvaritaḥ provāca śubhayā girā gacchānayā saha tvaṃ tu vrajam eva yaśodayā // k: D6,T1.2,G,M4 ins. after 2; M1.2 after 2ab; M3 cont. after *618: :k yadā ca rohiṇī putraṃ prasūtā kamalekṣaṇā | yaśodāpi tadaiveyaṃ prasūtā tanayaṃ vibho | tatremau dārakau gatvā jātakarmādibhir guṇaiḥ yojayitvā vraje tāta saṃvardhaya yathāsukham rauhiṇeyaṃ ca me putraṃ parirakṣa śiśuṃ vraje // k: After 3, D6,T2,G1.2.4.5,M4 ins.: :k pālayasva tadā tāta pramādabahule vraje | bālye kelikilaḥ sarvo bālye mūrcchanty amānuṣāḥ bālye caṇḍatamaḥ sarvas tatra yatnaparo bhava // ahaṃ vācyo bhaviṣyāmi pitṛpakṣeṣu putriṇām yo 'ham ekasya putrasya na paśyāmi śiśor mukham // hriyate hi balāt prajñā prājñasyāpi sato mama asmād dhi me bhayaṃ kaṃsān nirghṛṇād vai śiśor vadhe // tad yathā rauhiṇeyaṃ tvaṃ nandagopa mamātmajam gopāyasi yathā tāta tattvānveṣī tathā kuru vighnā hi bahavo loke bālān uttrāsayanti hi // sa ca putro mama jyāyān kanīyāṃs tava cāpy ayam ubhāv api samaṃ premṇā nirīkṣasva yathāsukham // vardhamānāv ubhāv etau samānavayasau yathā śobhetāṃ govraje tasmin nandagopa tathā kuru // na ca vṛndāvane kāryo gavāṃ ghoṣaḥ kadācana k: After 10ab, D6,S ins.: :k tatrāsau vasati krūro māṃsabhojī durātmavān | tatra vāse tu bhetavyaṃ keśinaḥ pāpadarśinaḥ // sarīsṛpebhyaḥ kīṭebhyaḥ śakunibhyas tathaiva ca goṣṭheṣu gobhyo vatsebhyo rakṣyau te dvāv imau śiśū // k: After 11, D6,T1.4,G1-3,M ins.: :k yamunā naiva gantavyā tasyāṃ vasati kāliyaḥ | nandagopa gatā rātriḥ śīghrayāno vrajāśugaḥ ime tvāṃ tvarayantīha pakṣiṇaḥ savyadakṣiṇāḥ // rahite vasudevena so 'nujñāto mahātmanā yānaṃ yaśodayā sārdham āruroha mudā yutaḥ // kumāraṃ skandhavāhyāyāṃ śivikāyāṃ samāhitaḥ k: After 14ab, D6,T2,G1.3.5,M4 ins.: :k śayane taṃ śiśuṃ caiva saṃveśya mṛdusaṃstare | saṃveśayāmāsa śiśuṃ śayanīye mahāmatiḥ // sa jagāma viviktena śītānilavisarpiṇā bahūdakena mārgena yamunātīraśobhinā // sa dadarśa śive deśe govardhananagopage yamunātīrasaṃbaddhaṃ śītamārutasevitam // virataśvāpadaṃ ramyaṃ latāvallīmahādrumam gobhis tṛṇanimagnābhiḥ syandantībhir alaṃkṛtam // samapracāraṃ ca gavāṃ samatīrthajalāśayam viṣāṇaskandhaghātaiś ca vṛṣāṇāṃ ghṛṣṭapādapam // bhāsāmipādānusṛtaṃ śyenaiś cāmiṣagṛddhibhiḥ sṛgālamṛgasiṃhaiś ca vasāmedośibhir vṛtam // śārdūlaśabdābhirutaṃ nānāpakṣisamākulam svādupuṣpaphalaṃ ramyaṃ paryāptatṛṇasaṃstaram // govrajaṃ gorutaśivaṃ gopanārībhir āvṛtam hambhāravaiś ca vatsānāṃ sarvataḥ kṛtanisvanam // sakaṭāvartavipulaṃ kaṇṭakīvāṭasaṃkulam paryanteśv āvṛtaṃ vanyair bṛhadbhiḥ patitair drumaiḥ // vatsānāṃ ropitaiḥ kīlair dāmabhiś ca vibhūṣitam karīṣākīrṇavasudhaṃ kaṭacchannakuṭīmaṭham // kṣamapracārabahulaṃ hṛṣṭapuṣṭajanāyutam dāmanīprāyabahulaṃ gargarodgāranisvanam // takranisrāvabahulaṃ dadhimaṇḍārdramṛttikam k: After 25ab, D6,T1.2.4,G1.2.4.5,M ins.: :k navanītaparikṣiptam ājyagandhavibhūṣitam | manthānavalayodgārair gopīnāṃ janitasvanam // kākapakṣadharair bālair gopālaiḥ krīḍitālayam k: After 26ab, D6,T2.4,G,M ins.: :k dārakair dārikābhiś ca parasparasamākulam | sārgaladvāragovāṭaṃ madhye gosthānasaṃkulam sarpiṣā pacyamānena surabhīkṛtamārutam // nīlapītāmbarābhiś ca taruṇībhiḥ samantataḥ vanyapuṣpāvataṃsābhir gopakanyābhir āvṛtam // k: After 27, D2.5 ins.: :k sīmantamadhurālāpāḥ smitabhrūlalitekṣaṇāḥ | sītkārabhrūvilāsaiś ca cetobuddhimanoharāḥ | sarvās tāś candravadanā gopanāryaḥ suśobhanāḥ || tāsāṃ nūpuraśabdena mekhalānāṃ svanena ca | svanantīnāṃ ca śabdena mayūrā nanṛtus tadā | śirasā dhṛtakumbhābhir baddhair udgrathitāmbaraiḥ yamunātīramārgeṇa jalahārībhir āvṛtam // k: D6,T1.2,G ins. after 28; T4,M1-3 after 28ab: :k takravikrayayuktābhir dadhisarpiḥkrayeṣu ca | sa tatra praviśan hṛṣṭo govrajaṃ gopanāditam pratyudgato gopavṛddhaiḥ strībhir vṛddhābhir eva ca niveśaṃ rocayāmāsa parivarte sukhāśraye // sā yatra rohiṇī devī vasudevasukhāvahā tatra taṃ bālasūryābhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ gūḍhaṃ nyaveśayat // k: After 30, D6,S ins.: :k vasudevaprayuktaś ca tayor gargo mahātapāḥ | akaroj jātakarmādyāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā yathākramam | brāhmaṇebhyo dhanaṃ dattvā bhojanaṃ ca yathākramam | gopāś caivotsavaṃ cakrur gobhyo viprebhya eva ca | h: HV (CE) ch. 50, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; version of March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h tatra tasyāsataḥ kālaḥ sumahān atyavartata govraje nandagopasya ballavatvaṃ prakurvataḥ // k: After 1, B2 ins.: :k (gargaś ca) [gargo] gopakule tatra vasudevapracoditaḥ | pracchanna eva gopānāṃ saṃskārān akarot tayoḥ | dārakau kṛtanāmānau vavṛdhāte sukhaṃ ca tau jyeṣṭhaḥ saṃkarṣaṇo nāma yavīyān kṛṣṇa eva tu // meghakṛṣṇas tu kṛṣṇo 'bhūd dehāntaragato hariḥ vyavardhata gavāṃ madhye sāgarasya ivāmbudaḥ // k: After 3, D6, S (except G4) ins.: :k vistareṇātha vakṣyāmi bālasya caritaṃ mahat | avadhānaparo bhūtvā śṛṇu rājan yad icchasi || sa tatra yogam āsthāya dānavāṃś cāvadhīt kila || kaścid danoḥ suto vīraḥ kṛṣṇasya vadhakāṅkṣayā | nandasya priyatām āyāc chākaṭaṃ vapur udvahan | śakaṭasya tv adhaḥ suptaṃ kadācit putragṛddhinī yaśodā taṃ samutsṛjya jagāma yamunāṃ nadīm // śiśulīlāṃ tataḥ kurvan svahastacaraṇau kṣipan k: D6,T,G,M1.2.4 ins. after 5ab; M3 after 6ab: :k aṅguṣṭham āsye nikṣipya pādābhyāṃ paricikṣipan | hāsyaṃ kurvañ śiśuḥ kṛṣṇo netrābhyāṃ parivibhraman || karaṃ kareṇa saṃpīḍya pādaṃ pādena pīḍayan | anekābhiḥ sa līlābhir lokāṃs tadgatamānasān | kalmaṣaṃ kṣālayan viṣṇus tadgatāsaktacetasām | ruroda madhuraṃ kṛṣṇaḥ pādāv ūrdhvaṃ prasārayan // sa tatraikena pādena śakaṭaṃ paryavartayat k: M3 ins. *631. D6,T,G,M1.2.4 ins. after 6ab: M3 cont. after *631: :k añjanena parikṣiptaṃ mukham unnamayan hariḥ | nyubjaṃ payodharākāṅkṣī cakāra ca ruroda ca // etasminn antare prāptā yaśodā śīghragāminī snātā prasnavadigdhāṅgī baddhavatseva saurabhī // sā dadarśa viparyastaṃ śakaṭaṃ vāyunā vinā hāheti kṛtvā tvaritā dārakaṃ jagṛhe tadā // na sā bubodha tat tena śakaṭaṃ parivartitam svasti me dārakāyeti prītyā bhītā ca sābhavat // kiṃ nu vakṣyati te putra pitā paramakopanaḥ tvayy adhaḥ śakaṭe supte śakaṭe ca viloḍite // kiṃ me snānena duḥsnānaṃ kiṃ ca me gamane nadīm paryaste śakaṭe putra yā tvā paśyāmy apāvṛtam // etasminn antare gobhir ājagāma vanecaraḥ kāṣāye vāsasī bibhran nandagopo vrajāntikam // sa dadarśa viparyastaṃ bhinnabhāṇḍaghaṭīghaṭam apāstadhūrvibhagnākṣaṃ śakaṭaṃ cakramāli vai // bhītas tvaritam āgamya sahasā sāśrulocanaḥ api me svasti putrāyety asakṛd vacanaṃ vadan // pibantaṃ stanam ālakṣya putraṃ svastho 'bravīt punaḥ vṛṣayuddhaṃ vinā kena paryastaṃ śakaṭaṃ mama // pratyuvāca yaśodā taṃ bhītā gadgadabhāṣiṇī na vijānāmy ahaṃ kena śakaṭaṃ pātitaṃ bhuvi // ahaṃ gatā nadīm ārya cailaprakṣālanārthinī āgatā ca viparyastam apaśyaṃ śakaṭaṃ bhuvi // tayoḥ kathayator evam abruvaṃs tatra dārakāḥ anena śiśunā yānam etat pādena pātitam asmābhiḥ saṃpatadbhis tu dṛṣṭam etad yadṛcchayā // k: After 18, K3,V2,Dn,Ds2,D2.4.5,(marg.)T2 ins.: :k nandagopas tu tac chrutvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ yayau | prahṛṣṭaś caiva bhītaś ca kim etad iti cintayan | na ca te śraddadhur gopāḥ sarve mānuṣabuddhayaḥ | āścaryam iti te sarve vismayotphullalocanāḥ svasthāne śakaṭaṃ caiva cakrabandham akārayan // k: After 19, D6,S,G ins.: :k nando 'ṅkam enam āropya bhūreṇuṃ parigṛhya ca | pradakṣiṇaṃ śiraḥ kurvan mantram etaj jajāpa ha | viṣṇus te pūrvataḥ pātu rudro rakṣatu dakṣiṇam | brahmā ca paścimaṃ pāyāt skando rakṣatv athottaram | upariṣṭāt tathā sūryaḥ pāyāc cādhaś ca vāsukiḥ | pāyāc ca tvām atho vatsa śiṣṭāḥ kāṣṭhāḥ samīraṇaḥ | svastiṃ karotu bhagavān pinākī vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | gāvo rakṣantu sarvatra bhūmiḥ pātu sadāśivaḥ | evam uccārya nandas tu kṛṣṇaṃ pasparśa sarvaśaḥ | sa eva mantro bālānāṃ rakṣāyai parikīrtitaḥ | k: K1.2,Ñ,V,B,D1-5,T3 ins. after the addl. colophon; K3.4,Ñ1,Dn,Ds after 19; D6,T1.2.4,G,M4 cont. after *634: :k kasyacit tv atha kālasya sakunīveṣadhāriṇī | dhātrī kaṃsasya bhojasya pūtaneti pariśrutā k: After 20ab, K2,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D4-6,T,G,M4 ins.: :k pūtanā nāma śakunī thorā prāṇabhayaṃkarī | ājagāmārdharātre vai pakṣau krodhād vidhunvatī | k: While D2 ins. after 20ab: :k tasmai stanaṃ durjaravīryam ulbaṇaṃ | ghorāṅkam ādāya śiśor dadāv atha | gāḍhaṃ karābhyāṃ bhagavān prapīḍya | prāṇaiḥ samaṃ roṣasamanvito 'pibat || sā muñca muñca bālam iti prabhāṣiṇī | niṣpīḍyamānākhilajīvamarmaṇi | vivṛtya netre caraṇau bhujau muhur | viklinnagātrā kṣipatī ruroda ha || tasyāḥ svanenātigabhīraraṃhasā | sādrir mahī dyauś ca cacāla sagrahā | rasā diśaś ca pratinedire janāḥ | petuḥ kṣitau vajranipātaśaṅkayā || niśācarītthaṃ vyathitastanā vyasur | vistārya keśāṃś caraṇau bhujāv api | prasārya goṣṭhe nijarūpam āśritā | vajrāhato vṛtra ivāpatan nṛpa || patamāno 'pi taddehas trigavyūtyantaradrumān | cūrṇayām āsa rājendra mahad āsīt tad adbhutam || īṣāmātrogradaṃṣṭrāsyaṃ girikandaranāsikam | gaṇḍaśailastanaṃ raudraṃ prakīrṇāruṇamūrdhajam | andhakūpagabhīrākṣaṃ pulinārohabhīṣaṇam | baddhasetubhujorvaṅghri śūnyatoyahradodaram | bālaṃ ca tasyā urasi krīḍantam akutobhayam | gopyas tūrṇaṃ samabhyetya jagṛhur jātasaṃbhramāḥ || yaśodārohiṇībhyāṃ tāḥ samaṃ bālasya sarvataḥ | rakṣām vidadhire samyag gopucchabhramaṇādibhiḥ || gomūtreṇa snāpayitvā punar gorajasārbhakam | rakṣāṃ cakruś ca śakṛtā dvādaśāṅgeṣu nāmabhiḥ | tato 'rdharātrasamaye śakuniḥ pratyadṛśyata // vyāghragambhīranirghoṣā vyāharantī punaḥ punaḥ nililye śakaṭākṣe sā prasnavotpīḍavarṣiṇī // dadau stanaṃ ca kṛṣṇāya tatra suptajane niśi tasyāḥ stanaṃ papau kṛṣṇaḥ prāṇaiḥ saha nanāda ca // k: D6,T1.2,G,M ins. after 22cd; T3 after 22: :k stanyaṃ tadviṣasaṃmiśraṃ rasyam āsīj jagadguroḥ | patantīṃ tāṃ tu saṃdṛśya śakunīṃ bhayaviklavām | prayāṇe śīghracapalāṃ vāśamānāṃ ca visvaram | pādāṅguṣṭena tāṃ kṛṣṇaś cakrākrāntām akārayat | cakrākrāntā tu śakunī papāta ca mamāra ca | nanāda ca mahānādaṃ punaḥ punar asau hariḥ | tena śabdena vitrastās tato bubudhire janāḥ sa nandagopo gopāś ca yaśodā ca suviklavā // te tām apaśyan patitāṃ visaṃjñāṃ vipayodharām śakuniṃ nihatāṃ bhūmau vajreṇeva vidāritām // idaṃ kiṃ nv iti saṃtrastāḥ kasyedaṃ karma ceti ca nandagopaṃ puraskṛtya gopās taṃ paryavārayan // k: After 25, N (except Ś1, Ñ1),S (except M1-3) ins.: :k nādhyagacchanta ca tadā hetuṃ tatra kadācana | āścaryam āścaryam iti bruvanto 'nuyayur gṛhān | gateṣu teṣu gopeṣu vismiteṣu yathāgṛham yaśodāṃ nandagopas tu papracchāgatasaṃbhramaḥ // ko 'yaṃ vidhir na jānāmi vismayo me mahān ayam putrasya me bhayaṃ bhīru bhīrutvaṃ samupāgatam // yaśodā tv abravīd bhītā nārya jānāmi kiṃ nv idam dārakeṇa sahānena suptā śabdena bodhitā // yaśodāyām ajānantyāṃ nandagopaḥ sabāndhavaḥ kaṃsād bhayaṃ cakārograṃ vismayaṃ ca jagāma ha // h: HV (CE) ch. 51, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h kāle gacchati saumyau tau dārakau kṛtanāmakau k: D6,T2-4,G1.2.4.5,M3.4 ins. after 1ab; M2 after 10ab: :k pañca saṃvatsarān prāptau śobhayānau vrajaṃ muhuḥ | kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇau cobhau riṅginau samapadyatām // tāv anyonyagatau bālau bālyād evaikatāṃ gatau ekamantradharau kāntau bālacandrārkavarcasau // ekanirmāṇaniryuktāv ekaśayyāsanāśanau ekaveṣadharāv ekaṃ puṣyamāṇau śiśuvratam // ekakāryāntaragatāv ekadehau dvidhā kṛtau ekacaryau mahāvīryāv ekasya śiśutāṃ gatau // ekapramāṇau lokānāṃ devavṛttāntamānuṣau kṛtsnasya jagato gopau saṃvṛttau gopadārakau // anyonyavyatiṣaktābhiḥ krīḍābhir abhiśobhitau anyonyakiraṇagrastau candrasūryāv ivāmbare // visarpantau tu sarvatra sarpabhogabhujāv ubhau rejatuḥ pāṃśudigdhāṅgau dṛptau kalabhakāv iva // kvacid bhasmapradigdhāṅgau karīṣaprokṣitau kvacit tau tatra paridhāvetāṃ kumārāv iva pāvakī // kvacij jānubhir uddhṛṣṭaiḥ sarpamāṇau virejatuḥ krīḍantau vatsaśālāsu śakṛddigdhāṅgamūrdhajau // śuśubhāte śriyā juṣṭāv ānandajananau pituḥ janaṃ ca vipra kurvāṇau hasantau ca kvacit kvacit // tau bālakau lalitakau mūrdhajavyākulekṣaṇau rejatuś candravadanau dārakau sukumārakau // k: After 11, D6,T1,G2-5,M4 ins.: :k atiprasaktau ghoṣeṣu ghoṣam āpūrya dārakau | atiprasaktau tau dṛṣṭvā sarvavrajavicāriṇau nāśaknuvad vārayitum nandagopaḥ sudurmadau // tato yaśodā saṃkruddhā kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam k: After 13ab, D6,S,G(ed.) ins.: :k uvāca śiśurūpeṇa carantaṃ jagataḥ prabhum | ehi vatsa piba stanyaṃ durvoḍhuṃ mama saṃprati || etāvantam itaḥ kālaṃ kvā gato 'si gṛhād bahiḥ | ity ādāya kare putraṃ gṛhān nirvāsya sā ruṣā | ānāyya śakaṭīmūlaṃ bhartsayantī punaḥ punaḥ // dāmnā caivodare baddhvā pratyabandhad udūkhale yadi śaknoṣi gaccheti tam uktvā karma sākarot vyagrāyām tu yaśodāyām nirjagāma tato 'ṅgaṇāt // śiśulīlāṃ tataḥ kurvan kṛṣṇo vismāpayan vrajam so 'ṅgaṇān niḥsṛtaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ karṣamāṇa udūkhalam // sa yamābhyām pravṛddhābhyām arjunābhyāṃ caran vane niścakrāma śiśur madhyāt karṣamāṇa udūkhalam // tat tasya karṣato baddham tiryag gatam udūkhalam lagnaṃ tābhyāṃ samūlābhyām arjunābhyāṃ cakarṣa ha // tāv arjunau kṛṣyamāṇau tena bālena raṃhasā samūlaviṭapau bhagnau sa tu madhye jahāsa vai // nidarśanārthaṃ gopānāṃ divyaṃ svabalam āsthitaḥ tad dāma tasya bālasya prabhāvād abhavad dṛḍham // yamunātīramārgasthā gopyas taṃ dadṛśuḥ śiśum krandantyo vismayantyaś ca yaśodānikaṭaṃ yayuḥ // tās tu saṃbhrāntavadanā yaśodām ūcur aṅganāḥ ehy āgaccha yaśodeti saṃbhrame kiṃ vilambase // yau tāv arjunavṛkṣau tu vraje satyopayācitau k: For 22cd, Ś1,K1 subst.: :k tāv etau tava putrasya patitāv upari drumau | putrasyopari tāv etau patitau te mahīruhau // dṛḍhena dāmnā tatraiva baddho vatsa ivodare jahāsa madhye vṛkṣābhyāṃ tava putraḥ sa bālakaḥ // k: M1.3 subst. for 23cd; M2 ins. after 23ab: :k prahasann eva vṛkṣābhyāṃ madhye krīḍann ivāṅgaṇe | uttiṣṭha gaccha durmedhe mūḍhe paṇḍitamānini putram ānaya jīvantuṃ muktaṃ mṛtyumukhād iva // sā bhītā sahasotthāya hāhākāraṃ prakurvatī taṃ deśam agamad yatra patitau tau mahādrumau // dadarśa tābhyāṃ sā madhye drumābhyām ātmajaṃ śiśum dāmnā nibaddham udare karṣamāṇam udūkhalam // sagopīgopavṛddhaś ca sayuvā ca vrajas tadā paryagacchat tato draṣṭuṃ gopeṣu mahad adbhutam // jajalpus te yathākāmaṃ gopā vanavicāriṇaḥ k: After 28ab, D6,S ins.: :k jajalpur jātasaṃbhrāntā sarve vismitacetasaḥ | kenemau pātitau vṛkṣau ghoṣasyaivāgrapādapau // vinā vātaṃ vinā varṣaṃ vidyutprapatanaṃ vinā vinā hastikṛtaṃ doṣam kenemau pātitau drumau // aho bata na śobhetāṃ vimūlāv arjunāv imau imau nipatitau bhūmau vitoyau jaladāv iva // k: After 30, B2 Poona, Bom. and Cal. eds. and G(ed.) ins.: :k yadīmau ghoṣaracitau ghoṣakalyāṇakāriṇau | nandagopa prasannau te drumāv evaṃgatāv api yatra te dārako mukto vimūlābhyām avikṣataḥ // autpātikam idaṃ ghoṣe tṛtīyaṃ vartate tv iha pūtanāyā nipātaś ca drumayoḥ śakaṭasya ca // asmin sthāne niveśo 'yaṃ ghoṣasyāsya na vidyate utpātā hy atra dṛśyante kathayanto naśobhanam // nandagopas tu sahasā muktvā kṛṣṇam udūkhalāt niveśya cāṅke suciraṃ mṛtaṃ punar ivāgatam // k: K1.4,Ñ2,V2,B2.3,Dn,Ds,D2.3,T3,M4,G(ed.) ins. after 34: D5 after the repetition of 34cd: :k nātṛpyat prekṣamāṇo vai kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam | tato yaśodāṃ garhan vai nandagopo viveśa ha sa ca gopajanaḥ sarvo ghoṣam eva jagāma ha // sa ca tenaiva nāmnā tu kṛṣṇo vai dāmabandhanāt k: For 36ab, D6,S(except T3.4) subst.: :k yena dāmnā nibaddho 'sāv udare sudṛḍhaṃ vraje | ghoṣe dāmodara iti gopībhiḥ parigīyate // etad āścaryabhūtaṃ hi bālasyāsīd viceṣṭitam kṛṣṇasya bharataśreṣṭha ghoṣe nivasatas tadā // h: HV (CE) ch. 52, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h evaṃ tau bālyam uttīrṇau kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣalṇāvubhau tasminn eva vrajasthāne saptavarṣau babhūvatuḥ // nīlapītāmbaradharau pītaśvetānulepanau babhūvatur vatsapālau kākapakṣadharāv ubhau // parṇavādyaṃ śrutisukhaṃ vādayantau varānanau k: D6,T2,G,M1-3 ins. after 3ab; T1,M4,G(ed.) after the repetition of 3ab: :k gopavīthyāṃ sumadhuraṃ gāyantau kāmarūpiṇau | śuśubhāte vanagatau triśīrṣāv iva pannagau // mayūrāṅgadabāhū tau ballavāpīḍadhāriṇau vanamālākṛtoraskau drumapotāv ivodgatau // aravindakṛtāpīḍau rajjuyajñopavītinau saśikyatumbakarakau gopaveṇaupravādakau // k: After 5, D6,S,G(ed.) ins.: :k parṇavādyasamāyuktau dadhyodanakarau kṛtī | kiṃkiṇījālasaṃbaddhakaṭideśavibhūṣitau || kakṣakūṭasamālambiśikyasthadhṛtapāyasau | kālayantau ca daṇḍena vatsān vatsau diśaṃ prati || gulmeṣu madhumādhvīkaṃ mārgamāṇāvitas tataḥ | khādantau vanyamūlāni pibantau madhumākṣikam || dadatau madhumūlāni dārakebhyaḥ samantataḥ | khādantau khādayantau ca mūlāni ca phalāni ca || tindukaṃ bhakṣayantu ca gopair āpatya bhūtale | kīlair āpatya vṛkṣebhyaḥ khādayantu phalāni ca | kvacid dhasantāv anyonyaṃ krīḍamānau kvacit kvacit k: After 6ab, D6,S ins.: :k dadhyodanaṃ prabhuñjānau kvacit kakṣavilambitam | kvacic ca pānasaṃbhrāntau kvacit pāyasamoditau | kvacid vṛkṣeṣu viśrāntau sthalīṣv iva yathāsukham | parṇaśayyāsu saṃsuptau kvacin nidrāntaraiṣiṇau // k: After 6 D6,S (außer T3,) ins.: :k vatsān anu yathākāmaṃ carantau vatsapālakau | vatsapucchān samādhūya vikṣiptantau pṛthak pṛthak | evaṃ vatsān pālayantau śobhayantau mahāvanam k: For 7ab Ś1 subst.: :k evaṃ tu vatsapālau tau śobhayām āsatur vanam | cañcūryantau ramantau sma kiśorāv iva cañcalau // k: After 7, Db,T,G1-3.5,M ins.: :k gāyantu ca kvacid geyān susvaraṃ madhurasvaram | utkarṇaṃ mṛgasaṃghaṃ ca kurvantau gītanisvanaiḥ || gajān paravaśān geyaiḥ kurvantau ca gahāvane | lokam itthaṃ carantau ca ramayantau ca ceṣṭitaiḥ | atha dāmodaraḥ śrīmān saṃkarṣaṇam uvāca ha ārya nāsmin vane śakyaṃ gopālaiḥ saha krīḍitum // avagītam idaṃ sarvam āvābhyāṃ bhuktabhojanam prakṣīṇatṛṇakāṣṭhaṃ ca gopair mathitapādapam // gahanānīha yāny āsan kānanāni vanāni ca tāny ākāśanikāśāni dṛśyante 'dya yathāsukham // govāteṣv api ye vṛkṣāḥ parivṛttārgaleṣu ca sarve goṣṭhāgniṣu gatāḥ kṣayam akṣayavarcasaḥ // saṃnikṛṣṭāni yāny āsan kāṣṭhāni ca tṛṇāni ca tāni dūrāvakṛṣṭāni mārgitavyāni bhūmiṣu // araṇyam idam alpodam alpakakṣaṃ nirāśrayam anveṣitavyaviśrāmaṃ dāruṇaṃ viraladrumam akarmaṇyeṣu vṛkṣeṣu sthitaviprasthitadvijam // k: K1.2,Ñ2(last two first time),V2,B,Dn,Ds,D2.3,T1,G4 ins. after 13; K2(second time).3,Ñ1.2(second time) after 16ab; Ñ3,V1 after 14ab; V3,D1.4.6, T2,G1-3.5,M4 cont. after *656: :k saṃvāsasyāsya mahato janenotsāditadrumam | nirānandaṃ nirāsvādaṃ niṣprayojanam ārutam nirvihaṃgam idaṃ śūnyaṃ nirvyañjanam ivāśanam // vikrīyamāṇaiḥ kaṣṭhaiś ca śākaiś ca vanasaṃbhavaiḥ utsannasaṃcayatṛṇo ghoṣo 'yaṃ nagarāyate // śailānāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ ghoṣo ghoṣāṇāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ vanam k: After 16ab, K2(second time).3,Ñ1.2(second time) ins. *655, while K1,Ñ3,V,B,D,T2,G,M4 ins. after 16ab; K2,Ñ2 cont. after *655; T3.4 after 28ab: :k vanānāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ gāvas tāś cāsmākaṃ parā gatiḥ | tasmād anyad vanaṃ yāmaḥ pratyagravayasendhanam // icchanty anupabhuktāni bhoktuṃ gāvas tṛṇāni ca tasmād vanaṃ navatṛṇaṃ gacchantu dhanino vrajāḥ // na dvārabandhāvaraṇā na gṛhakṣetriṇas tathā praśastā vai vrajā loke yathā vai cakracāriṇaḥ // śakṛnmūtreṣu teṣv eva jātaṃ kṣārarasāyanam na tṛṇaṃ bhuñjate gāvo nāpi tatpayaso hitam // sthalīprāyāsu ramyāsu navāsu vanarājiṣu carāmaḥ sahitā gobhiḥ kṣipraṃ saṃvāhyatāṃ vrajaḥ // śrūyate hi vanaṃ ramyaṃ paryāptatṛṇasaṃstaram nāmnā vṛndāvanaṃ nāma svāduvṛkṣaphalodakam // ajhillikaṇṭakavanaṃ sarvair vanaguṇair yutam kadambapādapaprāyaṃ yamunātīrasaṃśritam // snigdhaśītānilavanaṃ sarvartunilayaṃ śubham gopīnāṃ sukhasaṃcāraṃ cārucitravanāntaram // tasya govardhano nāma nātidūre girir mahān bhrājate dīrghaśikharo nandanasyeva mandaraḥ // madhye cāsya mahāśākho nyagrodho yojanocchritaḥ bhāṇḍīro nāma śuśubhe nīlamegha ivāmbare // madhyena cāsya kālindī sīmantamiva kurvatī prayātā nandanasyeva nalinī saritāṃ varā // tatra govardhanaṃ caiva bhāṇḍīraṃ ca vanaspatim kālindīṃ ca nadīṃ ramyāṃ drakṣyāvaś carataḥ sukham // k: For 27cd, Ś1 subst.: :k sukhaṃ carantaṃ drakṣyāvaḥ kālindīṃ ca nadīṃ śubhām | tatrāyaṃ vasatāṃ ghoṣas tyajyatāṃ nirguṇaṃ vanam saṃvāhayāma bhadraṃ te kiṃcid utpādya kāraṇam // evaṃ kathayatas tasya vāsudevasya dhīmataḥ prādurbabhūvuḥ śataśo raktamāṃsavasāśanāḥ // ghorāś cintayatas tasya svatanūruhajās tadā viniṣpetur bhayakarāḥ sarvataḥ śataśo vṛkāḥ // k: Ś1,K3,V2,(marg.)B1,Dn,Ds2,D5 ins. after 30; D4 after 28ab: :k niṣpatanti sma bahavo vrajasyotsādanāya vai | vṛkān niṣpatitān dṛṣṭvā goṣu vatseṣv atho nṛṣu gopīṣu ca yathākāmaṃ vraje trāso 'bhavan mahān // te vṛkāḥ pancabaddhāś ca daśabaddhās tathāpare triṃśadviṃśatibaddhāś ca śatabaddhās tathāpare // k: After 32, M1-3 ins.: :k pañcāśatṣaṣṭibaddhāś ca catvāriṃśat tathaiva ca | niścerus tasya gātrād dhi śrīvatsakṛtalakṣaṇāḥ kṛṣṇasya kṛṣṇavadanā gopānāṃ bhayavardhanāḥ // bhakṣayadbhiś ca tair vatsāṃs trāsayadbhiś ca govrajān niśi bālān haradbhiś ca vṛkair utsādyate vrajaḥ // na vanaṃ śakyate gantuṃ na gāś ca parirakṣitum na vanāt kiṃcid āhartuṃ na ca vā tarituṃ nadīm // k: After 35, all Mss. (except Ś1,M1-3) ins.: :k trastā hy udvignamanaso gatās tasmin vane 'vasan | evaṃ vṛkair udīrṇais tu vyāghratilyaparākramaiḥ vrajo niṣpandaceṣṭaḥ sa ekasthānacaraḥ kṛtaḥ // h: HV (CE) ch. 53, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h ītiṃ vṛkānāṃ dṛṣṭvā tu vardhamānāṃ durāsadām sastrīpuṃso 'tha ghoṣo vai samasto 'mantrayat tadā // sthāneneha na naḥ kāryaṃ vrajāmo 'nyan mahad vanam k: After 2ab, D6,T2,G1.3-5,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k yan nirbhayaṃ sukhakaraṃ sukhasaṃcāramārutam | yac chivaṃ ca sukhāḍhyaṃ ca gavāṃ caiva sukhāvaham // adyaiva kiṃ cireṇa sma vrajāmaḥ saha godhanaiḥ yāvad vṛkair vadhaṃ ghoraṃ na naḥ sarvo vrajo vrajet // eṣāṃ dhūmrāruṇāṅgānāṃ daṃṣṭriṇāṃ mukhakarṣiṇām vṛkāṇāṃ kṛṣṇavaktrāṇāṃ bibhīmo niśi garjatām // mama putro mama bhrātā mama vatso 'tha gaur mama vṛkair vyāpāditety evaṃ krandanti sma gṛhe gṛhe // tāsāṃ ruditaśabdena gavāṃ hambhāraveṇa ca vrajasyotthāpanaṃ cakrur ghoṣavṛddhāḥ samāgatāḥ // teṣāṃ matam athājñāya gantuṃ vṛndāvanaṃ prati vrajasya ca niveśāya gavāṃ caiva sukhāya ca // vṛndāvananiveśāya jñātvā tān kṛtaniścayān nandagopo bṛhadvākyaṃ bṛhaspatir ivādade // adyaiva niścayaprāptir yadi gantavyam eva naḥ śīghram ājñāpyatāṃ ghoṣaḥ sajjībhavata māciram // tato 'vaghuṣyata tadā ghoṣe tatprākṛtair naraiḥ śīghram gāvaḥ prakālyantāṃ yujyantāṃ śakaṭāni ca // vatsayūthāni kālyantāṃ bhāṇd.aṃ samadhiropayatām vṛndāvanam itaḥ sthānān niveśāya ca gamyatām // tac chrutvā nandagopasya vacanaṃ sādhu bhāṣitam k: For 12ab, G4 subst.: :k tac chrutvā vacanaṃ tasya nandagopasya bhāṣitam | udatiṣṭhad vrajaḥ sarvaḥ śīghraṃ gamanalālasaḥ // prayāhy uttiṣṭha gacchāmaḥ kiṃ śeṣe yāhi yojaya uttiṣṭhati vraje tasmin gopakolāhalo hy abhūt // uttiṣṭhamānaḥ śuśubhe śakaṭīsaṃkaṭas tu saḥ vyāghraghoṣamahāghoṣo ghoṣaḥ sāgaraghoṣavān // gopīnāṃ gargarībhiś ca mūrdhni cottaṃsitair ghaṭaiḥ niṣpapāta vrajāt paṅktis tārāpaṅktir ivāmbarāt // nīlapītāruṇais tāsāṃ vastrair udgrathitocchritaiḥ śakracāpāyate paṅktir gopīnāṃ mārgagāminī // dāmanīdāmabhāraiś ca kecit kāyāvalambibhiḥ gopā mārgagatā bhānti sāvarohā iva drumāḥ // sa vrajo vrajatā bhāti śakaṭaughena bhāsvatā oghaiḥ pavanavikṣiptair niṣpatadbhir ivārṇavaḥ // kṣaṇena tadvrajasthānam iriṇaṃ samapadyata dravyāvayanirdhūtaṃ kīrṇaṃ vāyasamaṇḍalaiḥ // tataḥ krameṇa ghoṣaḥ sa prāpto vṛndāvanaṃ vanam niveśaṃ vipulaṃ cakre niveśāya gavāṃ hitam // śakaṭāvartaparyantaṃ candrārdhākārasaṃsthitam madhye yojanavistāraṃ tāvad dviguṇam āyatam // kaṇṭakībhiḥ pravṛddhābhis tathā kaṇṭakitair drumaiḥ nikhātocchritaśākhāgrair abhiguptaṃ samantataḥ // manthair āropyamānaiś ca manthabandhānukarṣaṇaiḥ adbhiḥ prakṣālyamānābhir gargarībhis tatas tataḥ // kilair āropyamāṇaiś ca dāmanīpāśapāśitaiḥ stambhanībhir dhṛtaiś cāpi śakaṭaiḥ parivartitaiḥ // niyogapāśair āsaktair gargarīstambhamūrdhasu chādanārthaṃ prakīrṇaiś ca kaṭais tṛṇagṛhais tathā // śākhāviṭaṅkair vṛkṣāṇāṃ kriyamāṇair itas tataḥ śodhamānair gavāṃ sthānaiḥ sthāpyamānair udūkhalaiḥ // prāṅmukhaiḥ sicyamānaiś ca saṃdīpyadbhiś ca pāvakaiḥ savatsacarmāstaraṇaiḥ paryaṅkaiś cāvaropitaiḥ // toyam uttārayantībhiḥ prokṣantībhiś ca tadvanam śākhāś cākarṣamāṇābhir gopībhiś ca samantataḥ // yuvabhiḥ sthaviraiś caiva gopair vyagrakarair bhṛśam viśasadbhiḥ kuṭhāraiś ca kāṣṭhāny api tarūn api // tad vrajasthānam adhikaṃ cakāśe kānanāvṛtam ramyaṃ vananiveśaṃ vai svabhivṛṣṭyāmṛtopamam // tās tu kāmadughā gāvaḥ sarvakālatṛṇaṃ vanam vṛndāvanam anuprāptā nandanopamakānanam // pūrvam eva tu kṛṣṇena gavāṃ satkārakāriṇā śivena manasā dṛṣṭaṃ tadvanaṃ vanacāriṇā // paścime tu tataḥ pakṣe gharmamāsi nirāmaye varṣatīvāmṛtaṃ deve tṛṇaṃ tatravyavardhata // na tatra vatsāḥ sīdanti na gāvo netare janāḥ yatra tiṣṭhati lokānāṃ bhavāya madhusūdanaḥ // tās tu gāvaḥ sa ghoṣaś ca sa ca saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā kṛṣṇena vihitaṃ vāsaṃ tam adhyāsanta nirvṛtāḥ // k: D6,T,G ins. after 35; M4 after 34: :k yatra tiṣṭhati deveśo devadevo janārdanaḥ | na tatra prāṇināṃ duḥkhaṃ sa ca sarvasukhāvahaḥ | k: After the colophon, D3.6,S ins. a passage given in App I, No 11. (CE vol. 1, p. 799) :k h: HV (CE) ch. 54, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h tau tu vṛndāvanaṃ prāptau vasudevasutāv ubhau ceratur vatsayūthāni cārayantau sunirvṛttau // pūrṇas tu gharmasamayas tayos tatra vane sukham krīḍatoḥ saha gopālair yamunāṃ cāvagāhatoḥ // k: After 2, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M ins.: :k gate tasmin mahāgharme rajaḥpūrais tirohitaiḥ | tataḥ prāvṛd anuprāptā manasaḥ kāmadīpanī pravavarṣur mahāghorāḥ śakracāpāṅktitodarāḥ babhūvādarśanaḥ sūryo bhūmiś cādarśayat tṛṇam // patatā meghavātena navatoyānukarṣiṇā saṃmārjitatalā bhūmir yauvanastheva lakṣyate // navavarṣāvasiktāni śakragopakulāni ca naṣṭadāvāgnidhūmāni vavāni pracakāśire // nṛttavyāpārakālaś ca mayūrāṇāṃ kalāpinām madaraktāḥ pravṛttāś ca kekāḥ paṭuravāḥ kṛtāḥ // navaprāvṛṣi kāntānāṃ ṣaṭpadāhāradāyinām yauvanasthaṃ kadambānāṃ navābhrair bhrājate vapuḥ // hāsitaṃ kuṭajaiḥ phullaiḥ kadambair vāsitaṃ vanam trāsitaṃ jaladair uṣṇaṃ toṣitā vasudhā jalaiḥ // saṃtaptā bhāskarajalair abhitaptā devāgnibhiḥ jalair balāhakotsṛṣṭair ucchvasantīva parvatāḥ // mahāvātasamuddhūtaṃ mahāmeghagaṇārpitam mahīmahārajaḥpūrais tulyam āpadyate nabhaḥ // kvacit kadambahāsāḍhyaṃ silindhrābharaṇaṃ kvacit saṃpradīptaṃ ivābhāti phullanīpadrumaṃ vanam // aindreṇa payasā siktaṃ mārutena navīkṛtam pārthivaṃ gandham āghrāya lokaḥ kṣubhitamānasaḥ // dṛptasāraṅganinadair dardur avyāhṛtena ca navaiś ca śikhivikruṣṭair ekavarṇā vasuṃdharā // bhramattūrṇamahāvegā varṣaprāptamahārayāḥ haryantas tīrajān vṛksān vistarāṃ yānti nimnagāḥ // saṃtatāsāraniryatnāḥ klinnapatrottaracchadāḥ na tyajanty agamāgrāṇi śrāntā iva patatriṇaḥ // toyagambhīralambeṣu prasravatsu nadatsu ca udareṣu navābhrāṇāṃ majjatīva divākaraḥ // tanūruhair utpatitaiḥ salilotpīḍasaṃkulā anveṣyamārgā vasudhā bhāti śāḍvalamālinī // vajreṇevāvarugnānāṃ nagānāṃ nagaśālinām srotobhiḥ parikṛttāni patanti śikharāṇi ca // patatā meghavarṣeṇa yathānimnānusāriṇā palvalodgīrṇaraktena pūryante vanarājayaḥ // hastocchritamukhā vanyā meghanādānusāriṇaḥ bhāntyātivṛṣṭyā mātaṅgā gāṃ gatā iva toyadāḥ // prāvṛṭpravṛttiṃ saṃdṛśya dṛṣṭvā cāmbudharān ghanān rauhiṇeyo mithaḥ kāle kṛṣṇaṃ vacanam abravīt // paśya kṛṣṇa ghanān kṛṣṇān balākotpātabhūṣaṇān gagane tava gātrāṇāṃ varṇacorān samutthitān // k: After 22, T3 ins.: :k kāmināṃ hṛdayasyāśu nighnatas tān samantataḥ (sic) | tava nidrākaraḥ kālas tava gātropamam nabhaḥ tvam ivājñātavasatiṃ candro vasati vārṣikīm // etan nīlotpalaśyāmaṃ nīlotpaladalaprabham k: After 24ab M2 ins.: :k nīlotpaladale kāle bhāti vṛndāvanaṃ vanam | saṃprāpte durdine kāle durdinaṃ bhāti vai nabhaḥ // paśya kṛṣṇa jalodagraiḥ kṛṣṇair udgrathitair ghanaiḥ govardhano yathā ramyo bhāti govardhano giriḥ // patitenāmbhasā hy ete samantān madatarpitāḥ bhrājante kṛṣṇasāraṅgāḥ kānaneṣu mudānvitāḥ // etāny ambuprahṛṣṭāni haritāni mṛdūni ca tṛṇāni śatapatrākṣa patrair gūhanti medinīm // kṣarajjalānāṃ śailānāṃ vanānāṃ ca jalāgame sasasyānāṃ ca sīmānāṃ na lakṣmīr vyatiricyate // śīghravātasamuddhūtāḥ proṣitautsukyakāriṇaḥ dāmodaroddāmaravāḥ prāgalbhyaṃ yānti toyadāḥ // hare haryaśvacāpena trivarṇena trivikrama vibāṇajyena dhanuṣā tavedaṃ madhyamaṃ padam // nabhasya ca nabhaś cakṣur na bhāty eṣa nabhaścaraḥ meghaiḥ śītātapakaro viraśmir iva raśmimān // dyāvāpṛthivyoḥ saṃsargaḥ satataṃ vitataiḥ kṛtaḥ avyavacchinnadhāraughaiḥ samudraughanibhair ghanaiḥ // nīpārjunakadambānāṃ pṛthivyāṃ cābhivṛṣtayaḥ gandhaiḥ kolāhalā vānti vātā madanadīpanāḥ // saṃpravṛttamahāvarṣaṃ lambamānamahāmbudam bhāty agādham aparyantaṃ sasāgaram ivāmbaram // dhārānirmalanārācaṃ vidyut kavacanirmalam śakracāpāyudhadharaṃ yuddhasajjam ivāmbaram // śailānāṃ ca vanānāṃ ca drumāṇāṃ ca varānana praticchannāni bhāsante śikharāṇi ghanair ghanaiḥ // gajānīkair ivākīrṇaṃ salilodgāribhir ghanaiḥ varṇasārūpyatāṃ yāti gaganaṃ sāgarasya vai // samudroddhūtajanitā lolaśāḍvalakampinaḥ śītāh sapṛṣatodgārāḥ karkaśā vānti mārutāḥ // niśāsu suptacandrāsu muktatoyāsu toyadaiḥ magnasūryasya nabhaso nābhibhānti diśo daśa // k: After 39, K,Ñ2.3,V,B,D(except D6),T1.3.4 ins.: :k cetanaṃ puṣkaraṃ kośaiḥ kṣudhādhmātaiḥ samantataḥ | na ghṛṇīnāṃ na ramyāṇāṃ vivekaṃ yānti kṛṣṭayaḥ | k: Ñ2 cont.: :k saṃhatānāṃ dvirephānāṃ niveśaṃ yānti paṅkayaḥ | gharmadoṣaparityaktaṃ meghatoyavibhūṣitam paśya vṛndāvanaṃ kṛṣṇa vanaṃ caitrarathaṃ yathā // evaṃ prāvṛṅgunān sarvāñ śrīmān kṛṣṇasya pūrvajaḥ kathayann eva balavān vrajam eva jagāma ha // tau rāmayantāv anyonyaṃ kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇāv ubhau tatkālaṃ jñātibhiḥ sārdhaṃ ceratus tau mahad vanam // k: After adhy. 54, D3.6,S ins. App12. :k h: HV (CE) ch. 55, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h kadācit tu tadā kṛṣṇo vinā saṃkarṣaṇaṃ gurum cacāra tadvanavaraṃ kāmarūpī varānanaḥ // kākapakṣadharaḥ śrīmāñ śyāmaḥ padmadalekṣaṇaḥ śrīvatsenorasā yuktaḥ śaśāṅka iva lakṣmaṇā // sāṅgadenāgrapādena paṅkajodbhinnavarcasā sukumārābhitāmreṇa krāntavikrāntagāminā // pīte prītikare nṝṇāṃ padmakiñjalkasaprabhe sūkṣme vasāno vasane sasaṃdhya iva toyadaḥ // vanyavyāpārayuktābhyāṃ vyagrābhyāṃ daṇḍarajjubhiḥ bhujābhyāṃ sādhuvṛttābhyāṃ pūjitābhyāṃ divaukasaiḥ // sadṛśaṃ puṇḍarīkasya gandhena kamalasya ca rarāja tasya tadbālye ruciroṣṭhapuṭaṃ mukham // śikhābhis tasya muktābhī rarāja mukhapaṅkajam vṛttaṃ ṣaṭpadapaṅktībhir yathā syāt padmamaṇḍalam // tasyārjunakadambāḍhyā nīpakandalamālinī rarāja mālā śirasi nakṣatrāṇāṃ yathā divi // sa tayā mālayā vīraḥ śuśubhe sarvapuṣpayā meghakālāmbudaśyāmo nabhasya iva mūrtimān // ekenāmalapatreṇa kaṇṭhasūtrāvalambinā rarāja barhipatreṇa mandamārutakampinā // kvacid gāyan kvacit krīḍaṃś cañcūryaṃś ca kvacit kvacit parṇavādyaṃ śrutisukhaṃ vādayānaḥ kvacid vane // gopaveṇuṃ sumadhuraṃ kāmāt tam api vādayan prahlādanārthaṃ ca gavāṃ kvacid vanagato yuvā gokule 'mbudharaśyāmaś cacāra dyutimān prabhuḥ // k: After 12, Ś1 ins.: :k govardhanasya ca gireḥ parṇavādyaṃ śruteḥ sukham | reme ca tatra ramyāsu citrāsu vanarājiṣu mayūraravaghuṣṭāsu madanoddīpanīṣu ca meghanādaprativyūhair nāditāsu samantataḥ // śāḍvalacchannamārgāsu śilīndhrābharaṇāsu ca kandalāmaladantīṣu sravantīṣu navaṃ jalam // kesarāṇāṃ navair gandhair madaniḥśvasitopamaiḥ abhīkṣṇaṃ niḥśvasantīṣu yoṣitsv iva samantataḥ // sevyamāno navair vātair drumasaṃghātaniḥsṛtaiḥ tāsu kṛṣṇo mudaṃ lebhe saumyāsu vanarājiṣu // sa kadācid vane tasmin gobhiḥ saha parivrajan dadarśa vipulodagraṃ śākhinaṃ śākhināṃ varam // sthitaṃ dharaṇyāṃ meghābhaṃ nibiḍaṃ patrasaṃcayaiḥ gaganārdhocchritākāraṃ pavanābhogakāriṇaṃ // nīlacitrāṅgavarṇaiś ca sevitaṃ bahubhir dvijaiḥ phalaiḥ pravālaiś ca ghanaṃ sendracāpaghanopamam // bhavanākāraviṭapaṃ latāpuṣpasumaṇḍitam viśālamūlāvatataṃ pavanāmbhodadhāriṇam // ādhipatyam ivānyeṣāṃ tasya deśasya śākhinām kurvāṇaṃ śubhakarmāṇaṃ tiro varṣantam avyayam // nyagrodhaṃ parvatākāraṃ bhāṇḍīraṃ nāma nāmataḥ dṛṣṭvā tatra matiṃ cakre nivāsāya divā prabhuḥ // sa tatra vayasā tulyair vatsapālaiḥ sahānaghaḥ reme vai divasaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ purā svargagato yathā // k: After 55.23, D2.6 S ins. a passage given in App13. :k taṃ krīḍamāṇaṃ gopālāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ bhāṇḍīravāsinam ramayanti sma bahavo vanyaiḥ krīḍanakais tadā // anye sma parigāyanti gopā muditamānasāḥ gopālāḥ kṛṣṇam evānye gāyanti sma ratipriyāḥ // teṣāṃ sa gāyatām eva vādayāmāsa vīryavān parṇavādyāntare veṇuṃ tumbīvīṇāṃ ca tatra ha // kadācic cārayann eva gāḥ sa govṛṣabhekṣaṇaḥ jagāma yamunātīraṃ latālaṃkṛtapādapam // taraṃgāpāṅgakuṭilāṃ vārisparśasukhānilām tāṃ ca padmotpalavatīṃ dadarśa yamunāṃ nadīm // sutīrthāṃ svādusalilāṃ hradinīṃ vegagāminīm toyavātoddhatair vegair avanāmitapādapām // haṃsakāraṇḍavodghuṣṭāṃ sārasaiś ca vināditām anyonyamithunaiś caiva sevitāṃ mithunecaraiḥ // jalajaiḥ prāṇibhiḥ kīrṇāṃ jalajair bhūṣitāṃ guṇaiḥ jalajaiḥ kusumaiś citrāṃ jalajair haritodakām // prasthitasrotacaraṇāṃ pulinaśroṇimaṇḍalām āvartanābhigambhīrāṃ padmalomānurañjitām // hradaśātodarākrāntāṃ tritaraṃgavalīdharām cakravākastanataṭāṃ tīrapārśvāyatānanām // k: After 33, Ds ins.: :k mīnākṣicapalāṃ kāntāṃ kāntaśaivalamūrdhajām | phenaprahṛṣṭadaśanāṃ prasannāṃ haṃsahāsinīm rucirotpalapatrākṣīṃ natabhrūṃ jalajekṣaṇām // hradadīrghalalāṭāntāṃ kāntāṃ śaivalamūrdhajām dīrghasrotāyatabhujām ābhogaśravaṇāyatām // kāraṇḍavākuṇḍalinīṃ śrīmatpaṅkajalocanām kāśacāmīkaraṃ vāso vasānāṃ haṃsalakṣaṇām // taṭajābharaṇopetāṃ mīnanirmalamakhalām vāriplavaplavakṣaumāṃ sārasārāvanūpurām // jhāṣanakrānuliptāṅgīṃ kūrmalakṣaṇaśobhinīm nipānaśvāpadāpīḍāṃ nṛbhiḥ pītapayodharām śvāpadocchiṣṭasalilām āśramasthānasaṃkulām // k: After 38, D3.6,S ins.: :k siddhārādhyamahādeva+ +sikatāliṅgamaṇḍitām | munimṛtkuṇḍikāpūra+ +samūdbhūtamahāravām (sic) | siddhayoṣit kucasrasta+ +kuṅkumakṣodapiṅgalām | sutīrthāṃ sarvapāpaghnīṃ nṛṇāṃ tadgatacetasām | tāṃ samudrasya mahiṣīṃ vīkṣamāṇaḥ samantataḥ cacāra ruciraṃ kṛṣṇo yamunām upaśobhayan // tāṃ caran sa nadīṃ śreṣṭhāṃ dadarśa hradam uttamam dīrghaṃ yojanavistāraṃ dustaraṃ tridaśair api // gambhīram akṣobhyajalaṃ niṣkampam iva sāgaram toyapaiḥ śvāpadais tyaktaṃ śūnyaṃ toyacaraiḥ khagaiḥ // agādhenāmbhasā pūrṇaṃ meghapūrṇam ivāmbaram duḥkhopasarpyaṃ tīreṣu sasarpair vipulair bilaiḥ // viṣāraṇigatasyāgner dhūmena pariveṣṭitam // upabhogaiḥ parityaktaṃ sadbhis triṣavaṇārthibhiḥ ākāśād apy asaṃcāryaṃ khagair ākāśagocaraiḥ // tṛṇeṣv api patatsv apsu jvalantam iva tejasā samantād yojanaṃsāgraṃ tīreṣv api durāsadam // viṣānalena ghoreṇa jvālāprajvalitaṃ hradam vajrasyottaratas tasya krośamātre nirāmaye // taṃ dṛṣṭvā cintayāmāsa kṛṣṇo vai vipulaṃ hradam agādhaṃ dyotamānaṃ ca kasyedaṃ sumahad dhradam // asmin sa kāliyo nāma kālāñjanacayopamaḥ uragādhipatiḥ sākṣād dhrade vasati dārunaḥ // utsṛjya sāgare vāsaṃ yo mayā vāhitaḥ purā bhayāt patagarājasya suparṇasyoragāśinaḥ // teneyaṃ dūṣitā sarvā yamunā sāgaraṃgamā bhayāt tasyoragapater nāyaṃ deśo niṣevyate // tad idaṃ dāruṇākāram araṇyaṃ rūḍhaśāḍvalam sāvarohadrumaṃ ghoraṃ kīrṇaṃ nānālatādrumaiḥ // rakṣitaṃ sarparājasya sacivair vanavāsibhiḥ vanaṃ nirviṣayākāraṃ viṣānnam iva duḥspṛśam tair āptakāribhir nityaṃ sarvataḥ parirakṣitam // śaivālamalinaiś cāpi vṛkṣaiḥ kṣupalatākulaiḥ kartavyamārgau bhrājete hradasyāsya taṭāv ubhau // tad asya sarparājasya kartavyo nigraho mayā yathevaṃ saridambhodā bhavec chivajalāśayā // k: For 54cd, D3.6,T1.2,G,M subst.: :k ayaṃ ca sevyaḥ kartavyo hradaḥ śītajalāśraya | k: After *672, K2 ins.: :k sa saṃkarṣaṇaṃ āmantrya keśavas tv idam abravīt | k: K2 cont.; Ñ2.3,V2,B1 ins. after 54; V1.3,D2 after 55; K1 after the repetition of 56ab; K4,D5 after 56ab; Ds2 cont. after *675: :k ātmānam ātmano vākyaṃ provāca sa priyaṃvadaḥ | idaṃ vanaṃ nadī ceyaṃ śaraṇyam iti me matiḥ | na nisarpanti dṛśyante sattvānīha mahītale | vrajopabhogyā ca śubhā nāge vai damite mayā sarvartusukhasaṃcārā sarvatīrthasukhāśrayā // etadarthaṃ ca vāso 'yam vraje 'smin gopajanma ca amīṣām utpathasthānāṃ śāsanārthaṃ durātmanām // etaṃ kadambam āruhya tad eṣa śiśulīlayā vinipatya hrade ghore damayiṣyāmi kāliyam // k: After 57, K2,Ñ2.3,V,B,Ds,D4.5 ins.: :k evaṃ kṛte bāhuvīryaṃ loke khyātiṃ gamiṣyati | k: After *675, Ds2 cont. *674; while D3.6,S(except T3.4) ins. after 57: :k mama jpādatalasparśād dīrghajīvī bhaved ayam | kadambaḥ puṣpaphalavān samārādhyaś ca matpriyaiḥ || so 'yaṃ kadambaśikharaḥ sarvaprāṇisukhāvahaḥ | adyāpi bhrājate viṣṇoḥ pādasaṃsparśaśobhayā | h: HV (CE) ch. 56, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h sopasṛtya nadītīraṃ baddhvā parikaraṃ dṛḍham ārohac capalaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kadambaśikharaṃ yuvā // kṛṣṇaḥ kadambaśikharāl lambamāno 'mbudākṛtiḥ hradamadhye 'karoc chabdaṃ nipatann ambujekṣaṇaḥ // k: After 2, D2 ins.: :k nīlotpaladalaśyāmo hrade tasmin papāta ha | sa kṛṣṇenāvapatatā kṣobhitaḥ sa mahāhradaḥ saṃprāśicyata vegena bhidyamāna ivārṇavaḥ // tena śabdena saṃkṣubdhaṃ tatsarpabhavanaṃ mahat uttiṣṭhad udakāt sarpo roṣaparyākulekṣaṇaḥ // sa coragapatiḥ kruddho megharāśisamaprabhaḥ tato raktāntanayanaḥ kāliyaḥ samadṛśyata // pañcāsyaḥ pāvakocchvāsaś calajjihvo 'nalānanaḥ pṛtubhiḥ pañcabhir ghoraiḥ śirobhiḥ parivāritaḥ // pūrayitvā hradaṃ sarvaṃ bhogenānalavarcasā sphurann iva sa roṣeṇa jvalann iva ca tejasā // krodhena tajjalaṃ tasya sarvaṃ śṛtam ivābhavat pratiśrotāś ca bhīteva jagāma yamunā nadī tasya krodhāgnipūrṇena vaktreṇābhūc ca mārutaḥ // dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ hradagataṃ krīḍantaṃ śiśulīlayā sadhūmāḥ pannagendrasya mukhān niścerur arciṣaḥ // sṛjatā tena roṣāgniṃ samīpe tīrajā drumāḥ kṣaṇena bhasmasān nītā yugāntapratimena vai // tasya putrāś ca dārāś ca bhṛtyāś cānye mahoragāḥ vamantaḥ pāvakaṃ ghoraṃ vaktrebhyo viṣasaṃbhavam sadhūmāḥ pannagendrās te nipetur amitaujasaḥ // praveśitaś ca taiḥ sarpaiḥ sa kṛṣṇo bhogabandhanam niryatnacaraṇākāras tasthau girir ivācalaḥ // dadaṃśur daśanais tīkṣṇair viṣotpīḍajalāvilaiḥ te kṛṣṇaṃ sarpapatayo na mamāra ca vīryavān // k: After 13, D6,S (außer T3.4,), G(ed.) ins.: :k saṃdaśyamāno daśanair na cacāla sa keśavaḥ | vyacarat suciraṃ kālaṃ kṛṣṇo vai kāliye hrade | etasminn antare bhītā gopālāḥ sarva eva te krandamānā vrajaṃ jagmur bāṣpasaṃdigdhayā girā // eṣa mohaṃ gataḥ kṛṣṇo magno vai kāliyahrade bhakṣyate sarparājena tad āgacchata māciram // nandagopāya vai kṣipraṃ ballavāya nivedyatām eṣa te kṛṣyate putraḥ sarpeṇeti mahāhrade // nandagopas tu tac chrutvā vajrapātopamaṃ vacaḥ ārtaḥ skhalitavikrāntas taṃ jagāma hradottamam // sabālayuvatīvṛddhaḥ sa ca saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā ākrīḍaṃ pannagendrasya janas taṃ samupāgamat // nandagopamukhā gopās te sarve sāśrulocanāḥ k: After 19ab, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M1.2.4 ins.: :k idaṃ kiṃ tv iti saṃbhrāntāḥ kasyedaṃ karma ceti vai | hāhākāraṃ prakurvantas tasthus tīre hradasya vai // vrīḍitā vismitāś caiva śokārtāś ca punaḥ punaḥ kecit tu kṛṣṇa hā heti hā dhig ity apare punaḥ apare hā hatāḥ smeti rurudur bhṛśaduḥkhitāḥ // striyaś caiva yaśodāṃ tām hā hatāsīti cukruśuḥ yā paśyasi priyaṃ putraṃ sarparājavaśaṃgataṃ saṃditaṃ sarpabhogena kṛṣyamāṇaṃ yathā mṛgam // aśmasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ te 'bhilakṣyate putraṃ katham imaṃ dṛṣṭvā yaśode nāvadīryate // duḥkhitaṃ bata paśyāmo nandagopaṃ hradāntike nyasya putramukhe dṛṣṭiṃ niścetanam avasthitam // yaśodām anugacchantyaḥ sarpāvāsam imaṃ hradam praviśāmo na yāsyāmaḥ sarvā dāmodaraṃ vinā // divasaḥ ko vinā sūryaṃ vinā candreṇa kā niśā vinā vṛṣeṇa kā gāvo vinā kṛṣṇena ko vrajaḥ vinā kṛṣṇaṃ na yāsyāmo vivatsā iva dhenavaḥ // tāsāṃ vilapitaṃ śrutvā teṣām ca vrajavāsinām k: After 26ab, Ñ2.3,V,B1.2,Ds,D3.5 ins.: :k vilāpaṃ nandagopasya yaśodāṃ rudatīṃ tathā | ekabhāvaśarīrajña ekadeho dvidhākṛtaḥ saṃkarṣaṇas tu saṃkruddho babhāṣe kṛṣṇam avyayam // kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho gopānāṃ nandivardhana damyatām eṣa vai kṣipraṃ sarparājo viṣāyudhaḥ // ime no bāndhavās tāta tvāṃ matvā mānuṣaṃ prabho paridevanti karuṇam sarve mānuṣabuddhayaḥ // tac chrutvā rauhiṇeyasya vākyaṃ saṃjñāsamīritam vikrīḍyāsphoṭayad bāhū tad bhittvā bhogabandhanam // tasya padbhyāṃ athākramya bhogarāśiṃ jalokṣitam śiro 'sya kṛṣṇo jagrāha svahastenāvanāmya ca // tasyāruroha sahasā madhyamaṃ tan mahac chiraḥ so 'sya mūrdhni sthitaḥ kṛṣṇo nanarta rucirāṅgadaḥ // k: After 31, D6,S ins.: :k lāsyaṃ bahuvidhaṃ kṛṣṇo vidadhe tasya mūrdhani || tasya nṛttaṃ smaran viṣṇor harṣo 'dya mama jāyate | romṇāṃ sarveṣu gātreṣu rājann udgamayan sadā | mṛdyamānaḥ sa kṛṣṇena śrāntamūrdhā bhujaṃgamaḥ asyaiḥ sarudhirodgāraiḥ kātaraṃ vākyam abravīt // avijñānān mayā kṛṣṇa roṣo 'yaṃ saṃpradarśitaḥ damito 'haṃ hataviṣo vaśagas te varānana // tadājñāpaya kiṃ kuryāṃ sadārāpatyabāndhavaḥ kasya vā vaśatāṃ yāmi jīvitaṃ me pradīyatām // k: After 34, D6,T1.2,G1.3.5,M1.2.4 ins.: :k namas te brahmarudrendra+ +surāsuranamaskṛta | śaraṇaṃ tvāṃ prapanno 'smi jīvitaṃ me pradīyatām || aparādhaṃ kṛtaṃ yat tu mūḍhenākṛtabuddhinā | darpānvitena ca mayā na tat saṃsmartum arhasi || prasanne tvayi deveśa vainateyo na māṃ haret | tasmād vidhatsva yat kāryaṃ mayā kartavyam īśvara | ity uktvā sa śirobhis tu kṛṣṇapādāv apūjayat | pañcamūrdhānataṃ dṛṣṭvā sarpaṃ sarpāriketanaḥ akruddha eva bhagavān pratyuvācorageśvaram // tavāsmin yamunātoye naiva sthānaṃ dadāmy aham gacchārṇavajalaṃ sarpa saputraḥ sahabāndhavaḥ // yaś ceha bhūyo dṛśyeta sthale vā yadi vā jale tava bhṛtyas tanūjo vā kṣipraṃ vadhyaḥ sa me bhavet // śivaṃ cāsya jalasyāstu tvaṃ ca gaccha mahārṇavam sthāne tv iha bhaved doṣas tavāntakaraṇo mahān // matpadāni ca te sarpa dṛṣṭvā mūrdhani sāgare garudaḥ pannagaripus tvayi na prahariṣyati // k: After 39, D6,T1,G1-3,M1.2.4 ins.: :k evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena patatrivaraketunā | k: *682 occurs twice, after 56.34 and after 56.39; the second occurrence has been numbered *682A. :k gṛhya mūrdhnā tu caraṇau kṛṣṇasyoragapuṃgavaḥ paśyatām eva gopānāṃ jagāmādarśanaṃ hradāt // nirjite tu gate sarpe kṛṣṇam uttīrya viṣṭhitam vismitās tuṣṭuvur gopāś cakruś caiva pradakṣiṇam // ūcuḥ sarve susaṃprītā nandagopaṃ vanecarāḥ dhanyo 'sy anugṛhīto 'si yasya te putra īdṛśaḥ // adyaprabhṛti gopānāṃ gavāṃ ghoṣasya cānagha āpatsu śaraṇaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ prabhuś cāyatalocanaḥ // jātā śivajalā sarvā yamunā munisevitā sarvais tīrthaiḥ sukhaṃ gāvo vicariṣyanti naḥ sadā // vyaktam eva vayaṃ gopā vane yat kṛṣṇam īdṛśam mahadbhūtaṃ na jānīmaś channam agnim iva vraje // evaṃ te vismitāḥ sarve stuvantaḥ kṛṣṇam avyayam jagmur gopagaṇā ghoṣaṃ devāś caitrarathaṃ yathā // h: HV (CE) ch. 57, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h damite sarparāje tu kṛṣṇena yamunāhrade tam eva ceratur deśam sahitau rāmakeśavau // jagmatus tau tu saṃraktau godhanaiḥ saha gāminau giriṃ govardhanaṃ ramyaṃ vasudevasutāv ubhau // govardhanasyottarato yamunātīram āśritam dadṛśāte 'tha tau vīrau ramyaṃ tālavanaṃ mahat // tau tālaparṇapratate ramye tālavane ratau ceratuḥ paramaprītau vṛṣapotāv ivodgatau // sa tu deśaḥ samaḥ snigdho loṣṭapāṣāṇavarjitaḥ darbhaprāyasthalībhūtaḥ sumahān kṛṣṇamṛttikaḥ // tālais tair vipulaskandhair ucchritaiḥ śyāmaparvabhiḥ phalāgraśākhibhir bhāti nāgahastair ivocchritaiḥ // tatra dāmodaro vākyam uvāca vadatāṃ varaḥ aho tālaphalaiḥ pakvair vāsiteyaṃ vanasthalī // svādūny ārya sugandhīni śyāmāni rasavanti ca tālapakvāni sahitau pātayāvo laghukramau // yady eṣām īdṛśo gandho madhuro ghrānasaṃmataḥ rasenāmṛtakalpena bhaviṣyantīti me matiḥ // dāmodaravacaḥ śrutvā rauhiṇeyo hasann iva pātayaṃs tālapakvāni cālayām āsa tāṃs tarūn // tat tu tālavanaṃ nṝṇām asevyaṃ duratikramam nirmāṇabhūtam iriṇaṃ puruṣādālayopamam // k: After 11, D6,T1.2,G1.3-5,M ins.: :k pāṣāṇair atha rājendra bahubhiḥ parvatopamaiḥ | pakvāni caiva rājendra pātayām āsa kāmataḥ | dāruṇo dhenuko nāma daityo gardabharūpavān kharayūthena mahatā vṛtaḥ samupasevate // sa tat talavanaṃ ghoraṃ gardabhaḥ parirakṣati nṛpakṣiśvāpadagaṇāṃs trāsayānaḥ sa durmatiḥ // tālaśabdaṃ sa taṃ śrutvā saṃghuṣṭaṃ phalapātane nāmarṣayata saṃkruddhas tālasvanam iva dvipaḥ // śabdānusārī saṃkruddho darpāviddhasaṭānanaḥ stabdhākṣo heṣitapaṭuḥ khurair nirdārayan mahīm // āviddhapuccho hṛṣito vyāttānana ivāntakaḥ āpatann eva dadṛśe rauhiṇeyam avasthitam // tālānāṃ tam adho dṛṣṭvā sa dhvajākāram avyayam rauhiṇeyaṃ kharo duṣṭaḥ so 'daśad daśanāyudhaḥ // padbhyām ubhābhyāṃ ca punaḥ paścimābhyāṃ parāṅmukhaḥ jaghānorasi daityaḥ sa rauhiṇeyaṃ nirāyudham // tābhyām eva sa jagrāha padbhyāṃ taṃ daityagardabham āvarjitamukhaskandhaṃ prairayat tālamūrdhani // sa bhagnorukaṭignīvo bhagnapṛṣṭho durākṛtiḥ kharas tālaphalaiḥ sārdhaṃ papāta dharaṇītale // taṃ gatāsuṃ gataśrīkaṃ patitaṃ vīkṣya gardabham jñātīṃs tathāparāṃs tasya cikṣepa tṛṇarājani // k: After 21, T1.2,G1.2.5,M1-3 ins.: :k te sarve tālapakvaiś ca nipetur dharaṇītale | sā bhūr gardabhadehaiś ca tālapakvaiś ca pātitaiḥ babhāse channajaladā dyaur ivāvyaktaśāradī // tasmin gardabhadaiteya tu sānuge vinipātite ramyaṃ tālavanaṃ tadd hi bhūyo ramyataraṃ babhau // vipramuktabhayaṃ śubhraṃ viviktākāradarśanam caranti sma sukhaṃ gāvas tattālavanam uttamam // tataḥ pravyāhṛtāḥ sarve gopā vananivāsinaḥ vītaśokā vanaṃ sarve cañcūryante sma te sukham // tataḥ sukhaṃ prakīrṇāsu goṣu nāgendravikramau drumaparṇāsane kṛtvā tau yathārhaṃ niṣidatuḥ // h: HV (CE) ch. 58, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h atha tau jātaharṣau tu vasudevasutāv ubhau tattālavanam utsṛjya bhūyo bhāṇḍīraṃ āgatau // cārayantau vivṛddhāni godhanāni śubhānanau sphītasasyaprarūḍhāni vīkṣamāṇau vanāni ca // kṣvedayantau pragāyantau pracinvantau ca pādapān nāmabhir vyāharantau ca savatsā gāḥ paraṃtapau // niryogapāśair āsaktau skandhābhyām śubhalakṣaṇau vanamālākṛtoraskau bālaśṛṅgāv ivarṣabhau // suvarṇāñjanavarṇābhāv anyonyasadṛśāmbarau mahendrāyudhasaṃsaktau śuklakṛṣṇāv ivāmbudau // kuśāgrakusumānāṃ ca karṇapūramanoramau vanamārgeṣu kurvāṇau vanyaveṣadharāv ubhau // govardhanasyānucarau vane sānucarau ca tau ceratur lokasiddhābhiḥ krīḍābhir aparājitau // tāv enaṃ mānuṣīṃ dīkṣāṃ vahantau surapūjitau tajjātiguṇayuktābhiḥ krīḍābhiś ceratur vanam // tau tu bhāṇḍīram ucite kāle krīḍānuvartinau prāptau paramaśākhāḍhyaṃ nyagrodhaṃ śākhināṃ varam // tatra spandolikābhiś ca yuddhamārgaiś ca daṃśitau aśmabhiḥ kṣepaṇīyaiś ca tau vyāyāmam akurvatām // yuddhamārgaiś ca vividhair gopālaiḥ sahitāv ubhau muditau siṃhavikrāntau yathākāmaṃ viceratuḥ // tayo ramayator evaṃ tallipsur asurottamaḥ pralambo 'bhyāgamat teṣāṃ chidrānveṣī tayos tadā // gopālaveṣam āsthāya vanyapuṣpavibhūṣitaḥ lobhayānaḥ sa tau vīrau hāsyaiḥ krīḍanakais tathā // so 'vagāhata niḥśaṅkas teṣāṃ madhyam amānuṣaḥ mānuṣaṃ vapur āsthāya pralambo dānavottamaḥ // prakrīḍitāś ca te sarve saha tenāmarāriṇā gopālavapuṣaṃ gopā manyamānāḥ svabāndhavam // sa tu chidrāntaraprepsuḥ pralambo gopatāṃ gataḥ dṛṣṭiṃ paridadhe kṛṣṇe rauhiṇeye ca dāruṇām // aviṣahyaṃ tato matvā kṛṣṇam adbhutavikramamḥ rauhiṇeyavadhe yatnam akarod dānavottamaḥ // hariṇākrīḍanaṃ nāma bālakrīḍanakaṃ tataḥ prakrīḍitāś ca te sarve dvau dvau yugapad utpatan // kṛṣṇaḥ śrīdāmasahitaḥ pupluve gopasūnunā saṃkarṣaṇas tu plutavān pralambena sahānaghaḥ // gopālās tv apare dvaṃdvaṃ gopālair aparaiḥ saha pradrutā laṅghayanto vai te 'nyonyaṃ laghuvikramāḥ // śrīdāmam ajayat kṛṣṇaḥ pralambaṃ rohiṇīsutaḥ gopālaiḥ kṛṣṇapakṣīyair gopālās tv apare jitāḥ // te vāhayantas tv anyonyam saṃharṣāt sahasā drutāḥ bhāṇḍīraskandham uddiśya maryādāṃ punar āgaman // saṃkarṣaṇaṃ tu skandhena śīghram utkṣipya dānavaḥ drutaṃ jagāma vimukhaḥ sacandra iva toyadaḥ // k: After 23, K4 ins.: :k aviṣahyaṃ manyamānaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ dānavapuṃgavaḥ | vahan drutataraṃ prāgād avarohaṇataḥ param | sa bhāram asahaṃs tasya rauhiṇeyasya dhīmataḥ vavṛdhe sumahākāyaś candrākrānta ivāmbudaḥ // sa bhāṇḍīravaṭaprakhyaṃ dagdhāñjanagiriprabham svaṃ vapur darśayām āsa pralambo dānavottamaḥ // pañcastabakayuktena mukuṭenārkavarcasā dīpyamānānano daityaḥ sūryākrānta ivāmbudaḥ // mahānano mahāgrīvaḥ umahān antakopamaḥ raudraḥ śakaṭacakrākṣo nāmayaṃs caraṇaiḥ kṣitim // sragdāmalambābharaṇaḥ pralambāmbarabhūṣaṇaḥ dhīraḥ pralambaḥ prayayau toyalamba ivāmbudaḥ // sa jahāraiva vegena rauhiṇeyaṃ mahāsuraḥ sāgaropaplavagataṃ kṛtsnaṃ lokam ivāntakaḥ // hriyamāṇaḥ pralambena sa tu saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā uhyamāna ivaikena kālameghena candramāḥ // sa saṃdigdham ivātmānaṃ mene saṃkarṣaṇas tadā daityaskandhagataḥ śrīmān kṛṣṇaṃ cedam uvāca ha // hriye 'haṃ kṛṣṇa daityena parvatodagravarcasā pradarśayitvā mahatīm māyāṃ mānuṣarūpiṇīm // katham asya mayā kāryaṃ śāsanaṃ duṣṭacetasaḥ pralambasya pravṛddhasya darpād dviguṇavarcasaḥ // tam āha sasmitaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ sāmnā harṣakalena vai abhijño rauhiṇeyasya vṛttasya ca balasya ca // aho 'yaṃ mānuṣo bhāvo vyaktam evānugṛhyate yas tvaṃ jaganmayaṃ guhyaṃ guhyād guhyataraṃ gataḥ // smarārya tanum ātmānam lokānāṃ tvaṃ viparyaye avagacchātmanātmānam samudrāṇāṃ samāgame // purātanānāṃ devānāṃ brahmaṇaḥ salilasya ca ātmavṛttapravṛttāni saṃsmarādyaṃ ca vai vapuḥ // śiraḥ khaṃ te jalaṃ mūrtiḥ kṣamā bhūr dahano mukham vāyur lokāyur ucchvāso manaḥsraṣṭā manus tava // sahasrāsyaḥ sahasrāṅgaḥ sahasracaraṇekṣaṇaḥ k: After 39ab Ś1 ins.: :k sahasraśīrṣo viśvātmā śatajihvaḥ śatodaraḥ | sahasrapatranābhas tvaṃ sahasrāṃśudharo 'rihā // yat tvayā darśitaṃ loke tat paśyanti divaukasaḥ yat tvayā noktapūrvaṃ hi kas tad anveṣṭum arhati // yad veditavyaṃ loke 'smiṃs tat tvayā samudāhṛtam viditaṃ yat tavaikasya devā api na tad viduḥ // ātmajaṃ te vapur vyomni na paśyanty ātmasaṃbhavam yat tu te kṛtrimaṃ rūpaṃ tad arcanti divaukasaḥ // k: For 42cd T3 subst.: :k yasya caivaṃvidhaṃ rūpaṃ paśyanti tridivaukasaḥ | davair na dṛṣṭaś cāntas te tenānanta iti smṛta tvaṃ hi sūkṣmo mahān ekaḥ sūkṣmair api durāsadaḥ // tvayy eva parvatastambhā śāśvatī jagatī sthitā acalā prāṇināṃ yonir dhārayaty akhilaṃ jagat // catuḥsāgarabhogas tvaṃ cāturvarṇyavibhāgavit caturyugeśo lokānāṃ cāturhotraphalāśanaḥ // yathā tvam asi lokānāṃ tathāhaṃ tac ca me matam ubhāv ekaśarīrau svo jagadarthe dvidhā kṛtau // k: After 46 Ñ2.3,V2.3,BDs,D4 ins.: :k ahaṃ vā śāśvataḥ kṛṣṇas tvaṃ vā śeṣaḥ purātanaḥ | lokānāṃ śāśvato devas tvaṃ hi śeṣaḥ sanātanaḥ āvayor dehamātreṇa dvidhedaṃ dhāryate jagat // ahaṃ yaḥ sa bhavān eva yas tvaṃ so 'haṃ sanātanaḥ dvāv eva vihitau hy āvām ekadehau mahābalau // tadāsse mūḍhavat kiṃ tvaṃ prāg enaṃ jahi dānavam mūrdhni devaripuṃ deva vajrakalpena muṣṭinā // saṃsmāritaḥ sa kṛṣṇena rauhiṇeyaḥ purātanam sa balena tadā pūrṇas trailokyāntaracāriṇā // k: For 50cd, T3 subst.: :k balenāyujyata tadā mahatānyena dīptimān | tataḥ pralambaṃ durvṛttaṃ subaddhena mahābhujaḥ muṣṭinā vajrakalpena mūrdhni vīraḥ samāhanat // tasyottamāṅgaṃ sve kāye vikapālaṃ viveśa ha k: For 52ab, T3 subst.: :k tena muṣṭiprahāreṇa kapālaṃ tad dvidhābhavat | jānudbhyāṃ jagatīṃ caiva gatāsuḥ sa jagāma ha // jagatyāṃ vinikīrṇasya tasya rūpam abhūt tadā pralambasyāmbarasthasya meghasyeva vidīryataḥ // tasya bhagnottamāṅgasya dehāt susrāva śoṇitam bahugairikasaṃyuktaṃ śailaśṛṅgād ivodakam // sa nihatya pralambaṃ tu saṃhṛtya balam ātmanaḥ paryaṣvajata kṛṣṇaṃ vai rauhiṇeyaḥ pratāpavān // taṃ tu kṛṣṇaś ca gopāś ca divisthāś ca divaukasaḥ tuṣṭuvur nihate daitye jayāśīrbhir mahābalam // balenāyaṃ hato daityo bālenākliṣṭakarmaṇā k: After 57ab Ś1 K1.3 Ñ2 V2 Dn Ds1 (marg.) Ds2 D4.5 (marg.) ins.: :k vicaranty aśarīriṇyo vācaḥ surasamīritāḥ | baladeveti nāmasya devaiś coktaṃ divi sthitaiḥ // balaṃ tu baladevasya tadā bhuvi janā viduḥ karmajaṃ nihate daitye devair api durāsade // h: HV (CE) ch. 59, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h tayoḥ pravṛttayor evaṃ kṛṣṇasya ca balasya ca vane vicarator māsau vyatiyātau sma vārṣikau // vrajam ājagmatus tau tu vraje śuśruvatus tadā prāptaṃ śakramahaṃ vīrau gopāṃś cotsavalālasān // kautūhalād idaṃ vākyaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ provāca tatra vai ko 'yaṃ śakramaho nāma yena vo harṣa āgataḥ // tatra vṛddhatamas tv eko gopo vākyam uvāca ha śrūyatāṃ tāta śakrasya yadarthaṃ maha iṣyate // devānām īśvaraḥ śakro meghānāṃ cārisūdana tasya cāyaṃ kratuḥ kṛṣṇa lokapālasya śāśvataḥ // tena saṃcoditā meghās tasyāyudhavibhūṣitāḥ tasyaivājñākarāḥ sasyaṃ janayanti navāmbubhiḥ // meghasya payaso dātā puruhūtaḥ puraṃdaraḥ saṃprahṛṣṭaḥ sa bhagavān prīṇayaty akhilaṃ jagat // tena saṃpāditaṃ sasyaṃ vayam anye ca mānavāḥ vartayāmopabhujjānās tarpayāmaś ca devatāḥ // devo varṣati lokeṣu tataḥ sasyaṃ pravartate pṛthivyāṃ tarpitāyāṃ ca sāmṛtaṃ lakṣyate jagat // kṣīravatya imā gāvo vatsavatyaś ca nirvṛtāḥ tena saṃvardhitā gāvas tṛṇaiḥ puṣṭāḥ sapuṃgavāḥ // nāsasyā nātṛṇā gāvo na bubhukṣārdito janaḥ dṛśyate yatra dṛśyante vṛṣṭimanto balāhakāḥ // dudoha savitur gā vai śakro divyāḥ payasvalāḥ tāḥ kṣaranti navaṃ kṣīraṃ medhyaṃ meghaughadhāritam // vāyvīritaṃ tu megheṣu karoti ninadaṃ mahat javenāvarjitaṃ caiva garjatīti janā viduḥ // tasya caivohyamānasya vātayuktair balāhakaiḥ vajrāśanisamāḥ śabdā bhavanty agamabhedinaḥ // k: For 14cd, D6 subst.: :k vajrāśanisamāñ śabdān garjanto gagane sthitāḥ | taj jalaṃ vajraniṣpeṣair vimuñcati nabhogatam bahubhiḥ kāmagair meghaiḥ śakro bhṛtyair iveśvaraḥ // kvacid durdinasaṃkāśaiḥ kvacic channābhrasaṃsthitaiḥ kvacic chīkaramuktābhaṃ kurvadbhir gaganaṃ ghanaiḥ // k: Ñ2.3,V,B,D2.3,T3 ins. after 16ab; Ds after 16: :k kvacidbhinnāñjanākāraiḥ kvacicchīkaravarṣibhiḥ | maṇḍayaty eva devendro viśvam eva nabho ghanaiḥ | evam etat payo dugdhaṃ gobhiḥ sūryasya vāridaḥ parjanyaḥ sarvalokānāṃ bhavāya bhuvi varṣati // k: After 17, K,Ñ2.3,V,B,D (except D6,),T3 ins.: :k yasmāt prāvṛḍ iyaṃ kṛṣṇa śakrasya bhuvi bhāvinī | tasmāt prāvṛṣi rājānaḥ sarve śakraṃ mudā yutāḥ mahaiḥ sureśam arcanti vayam anye ca mānavāḥ // gopavṛddhasya vacanaṃ śrutvā śakraparigrahe prabhāvajño 'pi śakrasya vākyaṃ dāmodaro 'bravīt // vayaṃ vanacarā gopa gopā godhanajīvinaḥ gāvo 'smaddaivataṃ viddhi girayaś ca vanāni ca // karṣakāṇāṃ kṛṣir vṛttiḥ paṇyaṃ vipaṇijīvinām asmākaṃ gauḥ parā vṛttir etat traividhyam ucyate vidyayā yo yayā yuktas tasya sā daivataṃ param // k: After 21, Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds T3.4 ins.: :k saiva pūjyārcanīyā ca saiva tasyopakāriṇī | yo 'nyasya phalam aśnānaḥ karoty anyasya satkriyām dvāv anarthau sa labhate pretya ceha ca mānavaḥ // kṛṣyantāḥ prathitāḥ sīmāḥ sīmāntaṃ śrūyate vanam vanāntā girayaḥ sarve sā cāsmākaṃ gatir dhruvā // śrūyante girayaś cāpi vane 'smin kāmarūpiṇaḥ praviśya tās tās tanavo ramante sveṣu sānuṣu // bhūtvā kesariṇaḥ siṃhā vyāghrāś ca nakhināṃ varāḥ vanāni svāni rakṣanti trāsayanto drumacchidaḥ // yadā caiṣāṃ vikurvanti te vanālayajīvinaḥ ghnanti tān eva durvṛttān pauruṣādena karmaṇā // mantrayajñaparā viprāḥ sītāyajñāś ca karṣakāḥ giriyajñā vayaṃ gopā ijyo 'smābhir girir vane // tan mahyaṃ rocate gopā giriyajñaṃ vayaṃ vane kurmaḥ kṛtvā sukhaṃ sthānaṃ pādape vātha vā girau // tatra hatvā paśūn medhyān vitatyāyatane kṛte sarvaghoṣasya saṃdohaḥ kriyatāṃ kiṃ vicāryate // taṃ śaratkusumāpīḍāḥ parivārya pradakṣiṇam gāvo girivaraṃ sarvās tato yāntu vanaṃ punaḥ // prāptā kileyaṃ hi gavāṃ svāduvīryatṛṇā guṇaiḥ śaratpramuditā ramyā gatameghajalāśayā // priyakaiḥ puṣpitair gauraṃ śyāmaṃ bāṇavanaiḥ kvacit kaṭhoratṛṇam ābhāti nirmayūrarutaṃ vanam // vimalā vijalā vyomni vibalākā vividyutaḥ vivartante jaladharā vimadā iva kuñjarāḥ // paṭunā meghavātena vārṣikeṇāvakampitāḥ parṇotkaraghanāḥ sarve prasādaṃ yānti pādapāḥ // k: For 34, T2 subst.: :k vinā ca meghanādena nirmayūrarutaṃ vanam | nadyo bahuvidhākārā jalaṃ svacchaṃ vahanti ca | sitavarṇāmbudoṣṇīṣaṃ haṃsacāmaravījitam pūrṇacandrāmalacchatraṃ sābhiṣekam ivāmbaram // haṃsair vihasitānīva sumutkuṣṭāni sārasaiḥ sarvāṇi tanutāṃ yānti jalāni jaladakṣaye // cakravākastanataṭāḥ pulinaśroṇimaṇḍalāḥ haṃsalakṣaṇahāsinyaḥ patiṃ yānti samudragāḥ // kumudotphullam udakaṃ tārābhiś catram ambaram samam abhyutsmayantīva śarvarīṣv itaretaram // mattakrauñcāvaghuṣṭeṣu kalamāpakvapāṇḍuṣu nirviṣṭaramaṇīyeṣu vaneṣu ramate manaḥ // puṣkariṇyas taḍāgāni vāpyaś ca vikacotpalāḥ kedārāḥ saritaś caiva sarāṃsi ca śriyājvalan // paṅkajāni ca padmāni tathānyāni sitāni ca k: For 41ab, G3-5 subst.: :k śriyā jvalatpaṅkajāni tāmrāṇi ca sitāni ca | utpalāni ca nīlāni bhejire vārijāṃ śriyam // madaṃ jahuḥ sitāpāṅgā mandaṃ vavṛdhire 'nilāḥ abhavad vyabhramākāśam abhūc ca nibhṛto rṇavaḥ // ṛtuparyāyaśithilair vṛttanṛttasamujjhitaiḥ mayūrāṅgaruhair bhūmir bahunetreva lakṣyate // svapaṅkamalinais tīraiḥ kāśapuṣpalatākulaiḥ haṃsasārasavinyāsair yamunā yāti saṃyatā // kalamāpakvasasyeṣu kedāreṣu vaneṣu ca sasyādā jalajādāś ca mattā viruruvuḥ khagāḥ // siṣicur yāni jaladā jalena jaladāgame tāni śaṣpāṇy abālāni kaṭhinatvaṃ gatāni vai // tyaktvā meghamayaṃ vāsaḥ śaradguṇavidīpitaḥ eṣa vītamale vyomni hṛṣṭo vasati candramāḥ // kṣīriṇyo dviguṇaṃ gāvaḥ pramattā dviguṇaṃ vṛṣāḥ vanānāṃ dviguṇā lakṣmīḥ sasyair guṇavatī mahī // jyotīṃṣi ghanamuktāni padmavanti jalāni ca manāṃsi ca manuṣyāṇāṃ prasādam upayānti vai // asṛjat savitā vyomni nirmuktajalade bhṛśam śaratprajvalitaṃ tejas tīkṣṇaraśmir viśoṣayan // nīrājayitvā sainyāni niryānti vijigīṣavaḥ anyonyarāṣṭrābhimukhāḥ pārthivāḥ pṛthivīkṣitaḥ // bandhujīvābhitāmrāsu baddhapaṅkavatīṣu ca manas tiṣṭhati kāntāsu citrāsu vanarājiṣu // vaneṣu ca virājante pādapā vanaśobhinaḥ asanāh saptaparṇāś ca kovidārāś ca puṣpitāḥ // iṣusāhvā nikumbhāś ca priyakāḥ svarṇakās tathā k: For 54ab, D6 T1.2 G M subst.: :k ikṣusasyā nikupyāś ca priyaṅguś ca viśeṣataḥ | sṛmarāḥ picukāś caiva ketakyaś ca samantataḥ // vrajepu ca viśeṣeṇa gargarodgārahāsiṣu śaratprakāśayoṣeva goṣṭheṣv aṭati rūpiṇī // nūnaṃ tridaśalokasthaṃ meghakālasukhoṣitam patatriketanaṃ devaṃ bodhayanti divaukasaḥ // śarady evaṃ susasyāyāṃ prāptāyāṃ prāvṛṣaḥ kṣaye k: V3,B1 ins. after 57ab; V2,D2-5 after 56ab; Dn,Ds2 after 53: :k nīlacandrārkavarṇaiś ca racitaṃ bahubhir dvijaiḥ | phalaiḥ pravālaiś ca ghanam indracāpaghanopamam | bhavanākāraviṭapaṃ latāparam amaṇḍitam | viśālamūlāvanataṃ pavanābhogamaṇḍitam | arcayāma giriṃ devaṃ gāś caiva saviśeṣataḥ // sāvataṃsair viṣāṇaiś ca barhāpīḍaiś ca daṃśitaiḥ ghaṇṭābhiś ca pralambābhiḥ puṣpaiḥ śāradikais tathā // śivāya gāvaḥ pūjyantāṃ giriyajñaḥ pravartatām pūjyantāṃ tridaśaiḥ śakro girir asmābhir ijyatām // kāriṣyāmi goyajñaṃ balād api na saṃśayaḥ yadāsti mayi vaḥ prītir yadi vā suhṛdo vayam // gāvo hi pūjyāḥ satataṃ sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ syāt tu sāmnā bhavet prītir bhavatāṃ vaibhavāya ca tata etan mama vacaḥ kriyatām avicāritam // h: HV (CE) ch. 60, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h dāmodaravacaḥ śrutvā hṛṣṭās te goṣu jīvinaḥ tadvāg amṛtam ākhyātaṃ pratyūcur aviśaṅkayā // tavaiṣā bāla mahatī gopānāṃ harṣavardhinī prīṇayaty eva naḥ sarvān buddhir vṛddhikarī nṛṇām // tvaṃ gatis tvaṃ ratiś caiva tvaṃ vettā tvaṃ parāyaṇam bhayeṣv abhayadas tvaṃ nas tvaṃ caiva suhṛdāṃ suhṛt // tvatkṛte kṛṣṇa ghoṣo 'yaṃ kṣemo muditagokulaḥ kṛtsno vasati śāntārir yathā svargagatas tathā // janmaprabhṛti divyais tair vikrāntair bhuvi duṣkaraiḥ boddhavyāc cābhimānāc ca vismitāni manāṃsi naḥ // balena ca parārdhyena yaśasā vikrameṇa ca uttamas tvaṃ ca martyeṣu deveṣv iva puraṃdaraḥ // k: After 6, K, Ñ2.3,V,B,D (except D3),T1.3.4,G,M4 ins.: :k pratāpena ca tīkṣṇena dīptyā pūrṇatayāpi ca | uttamas tvaṃ ca martyeṣu deveṣv iva divākaraḥ | kāntyā lakṣmyā prasādena vadanena smitena ca uttamas tvaṃ ca martyeṣu deveṣv iva niśākaraḥ // veṣeṇa vapuṣā caiva bālyena caritena ca syāt te śaktidharas tulyo na tu kaścana mānuṣaḥ // yat tvayābhihitaṃ vākyaṃ giriyajñaṃ prati prabho kas tal laṅghayituṃ śakto velām iva mahodadheḥ // sthitaḥ śakramahas tāta śrīmān girimahas tv ayam tvatpraṇīto 'dya gopānāṃ gavāṃ hetoḥ pravartatām // bhojanāny upakalpyantāṃ payasaḥ peśalāni ca kumbhāś ca viniveśyantām udapāneṣu śobhanāḥ lehyasya pāyasasyārthe droṇyaś ca vipulāyatāḥ // bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca peyaṃ ca tat sarvam upanīyatām bhājanāni ca māṃsasya nyasyantām odanasya ca trirātraṃ caiva saṃdohaḥ sarvaghoṣasya gṛhyatām // viśasyantāṃ ca paśavo bhojyā ye mahiṣādayaḥ pravartatāṃ ca yajño 'yaṃ sarvagopasusaṃkulaḥ // ānandajanano ghoṣo mahān muditagokulaḥ tūryapraṇādaghoṣaiś ca vṛṣabhāṇāṃ ca garjitaiḥ // hambhāravaiś ca vatsānāṃ gopānāṃ harṣavardhanaḥ dadhihrado ghṛtāvartaḥ payaḥkulyāsamākulaḥ // māṃsarāśipraklṛptāḍhyaḥ prakāśaudanaparvataḥ saṃprāvartata yajñaḥ sa girer gobhiḥ samākulaḥ tuṣṭagopajanākīrṇo gopanārīmanoharaḥ // k: After 16, K3, Dn, D2.5 (marg.) ins.: :k bhakṣyāṇāṃ rāśayas tatra śataśaś copakalpitāḥ | gandhamālyaiś ca vividhair dhūpair uccāvacais tathā | athādhiśritaparyante paryāpte yajñasaṃvidhau yajñaṃ gires tithau saumye cakrur gopā dvijaiḥ saha // yajanānte tad annaṃ tu tat payo dadhi cottamam māṃsaṃ ca māyayā kṛṣṇo girir bhūtvā samaśnute // k: After 18, D2 ins.: :k īdṛśaṃ hy abhavat tatra gopānāṃ bharatarṣabha | tarpitāś cāpi viprāgryās tuṣṭāḥ saṃpūrṇabhojanāḥ uttasthuḥ prītamanasaḥ svasti vācya yathāsukham // bhuktvā cāvabhṛte kṛṣṇaḥ payaḥ pītvā ca kāmataḥ saṃtṛpto 'smīti divyena rūpeṇa prajahāsa vai // k: After 20, T3 ins.: :k prajahāsa girer mūrdhni sthitaḥ kamalalocanaḥ | taṃ gopāḥ parvatākāraṃ divyasraganulepanam girimūrdhni sthitaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ jagmuḥ pradhānataḥ // bhagavān api tenaiva rūpeṇāc chāditaḥ prabhuḥ saha taiḥ praṇato gopair vavandātmānam ātmanā // tam ūcur vismitā gopā devaṃ girivare sthitam bhagavaṃs tvadvaśe yuktā dāsāḥ kiṃ kurma kiṃkarāḥ // sa uvāca tato gopān giriḥ suprabhayā girā adyaprabhṛti yājyo 'haṃ goṣu yady asti vo dayā // ahaṃ vaḥ prathamo devaḥ sarvakāmakaraḥ śivaḥ mama prabhāvāc ca gavām ayutāny eva bhokṣyatha // śivas ca vo bhaviṣyāmi madbhaktānāṃ vane vane raṃsye ca saha yuṣmābhir yathā divigatas tathā // ye ceme prathitā gopā nandagopādayaḥ sthitāḥ eṣāṃ prītaḥ prayacchāmi gopānāṃ vipulaṃ dhanam // paryāpnuvantu māṃ kṣipraṃ gāvo vatsasamākulāḥ evaṃ mama parā prītir bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ // tato nīrājanārthaṃ vai vṛndaśo gokulāni ca parivavrur girivaraṃ savṛṣāṇi sahasraśaḥ // tā gāvaḥ prasnutā vatsaiḥ sāpīḍastabakāṅgadāḥ sasragāpīḍaśṛṅgāgrāḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ // anujagmuś ca gopālāḥ kālayanto dhanāni ca bhakticchedānuliptāṅgā raktapītāsitāmbarāḥ // mayūracitrāṅgadino bhujaiḥ praharaṇāvṛtaiḥ mayūrapatravṛntānāṃ keśabandhaiḥ suyojitaiḥ babhrājur adhikaṃ gopāḥ samavāye tadādbhute // anye vṛṣān āruruhur nṛtyanti smāpare mudā gopālās tv apare gāś ca jagṛhur vegagāminaḥ // tasmin paryāyanirvṛtte gavāṃ nīrājanotsave antardhānaṃ jagāmāśu tena dehena so giriḥ // kṛṣṇo 'pi gopasthito viveśa vrajam eva ha giriyajñapravṛttena tenāścaryeṇa vismitaḥ // k: After 35, N(except Ñ1), S (except M1-3), G(ed.) ins.: :k gopāḥ sabālavṛddhā vai tuṣṭuvur mudhusūdanam (sic) | k: K4 cont.: :k nṛtyaṃ gītaṃ prakurvāṇāḥ sahakṛṣṇā vrajaṃ yayuḥ | h: HV (CE) ch. 61, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h mahe pratihate śakraḥ sakrodhas tridaśeśvaraḥ saṃvartakaṃ nāma gaṇaṃ toyadānām athābravīt // bho balāhakamātaṅgāḥ śrūyatāṃ mama bhāṣitam yadi vo matpriyaṃ kāryaṃ rājabhaktipuraskṛtam // ete vṛndāvana gatā dāmodaraparāyaṇāḥ nandagopādayo gopā vidviṣanti mamotsavam // ājīvo yaḥ paras teṣāṃ gopatvaṃ ca yataḥ smṛtam tā gāvaḥ saptarātreṇa pīḍyantāṃ vṛṣṭimārutaiḥ // airāvatagataś cāham svayam evāmbu dāruṇam srakṣyāmi vṛṣṭiṃ vātaṃ ca vajrāśanisamaprabham // bhavadbhiś caṇḍavarṣeṇa caratā mārutena ca hatās tāḥ savrajā gāvas tyakṣyanti bhuvi jīvitam // evam ājñāpayām āsa sa sarvāñ jaladān prabhuḥ pratyāhate vai kṛṣṇena śāsane pākaśāsanaḥ // k: For 7cd, M1-3 subst.: :k mahe pratihate viṣṇoḥ śāsanāt pākaśāsanaḥ | tatas te jaladāḥ kṛṣṇā ghoranādā bhayāvahāḥ ākāśaṃ chādayāmāsuḥ sarvataḥ parvatopamāḥ // vidyutsaṃpātajananāḥ śakracāpavibhūṣitāḥ timirāvṛtam ākāśaṃ cakrus te jaladās tadā // gajā ivānye saṃsaktāḥ kecin makaravarcasaḥ nāgā ivānye gagane cerur jaladapuṃgavāḥ // te 'nyonyavapuṣā baddhā nāgayūthāyutopamāḥ durdinaṃ vipulaṃ cakruś chādayanto nabhas talam // nṛhastanāgahastānāṃ veṇūnāṃ caiva sarvaśaḥ k: For 12ab, M1-3 subst.: :k sthūlanāgoruhastānāṃ satataṃ sarvatodiśam | dhārābhis tulyarūpābhir vavṛṣus te balāhakāḥ // samudraṃ menire taṃ hi kham ārūḍhaṃ nṛcakṣuṣaḥ durvigāhyam aparyantam agādhaṃ durdinaṃ mahat // na saṃpatanti khagamā dudruvur mṛgajātayaḥ parvatābheṣu megheṣu khe nadatsu samantataḥ // suptasūryendusadṛśe meghair nabhasi dāruṇaih ativṛṣṭena lokasya virūpam abhavad vapuḥ // meghaughair niṣprabhākāram adṛśyagrahatārakam candrasūryāṃśurahitaṃ khaṃ babhūvātiniṣprabham // vāriṇā meghamuktena mucyamānena cāsakṛt k: After 17ab,D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k meghayuktena vātena ghūrṇitam viśvatomukham | ābabhau sarvatas tatra bhūmis toyamayī yathā // vinedur barhiṇas tatra stokakālparutāḥ khagāḥ vivṛddhiṃ nimnagā yātāḥ plavagāḥ saṃplavaṃ gatāḥ // garjitena ca meghānāṃ parjanyaninadena ca tarjitānīva kampante tṛṇāni tarubhiḥ saha // prāpto 'ntakālo lokānāṃ prāptā caikārṇavā mahī iti gopagaṇā vākyaṃ vyāharanti bhayārditāḥ // k: After 20, all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k tenotpātāmbuvarṣeṇa gāvo viprahatā bhṛśam | hambhāravaiḥ krandamānā na celuḥ stambhitopamāḥ niṣkampasakthiśravaṇā niṣprayatnakhurānanāḥ hṛṣṭalomārdratanavaḥ kṣāmakukṣipayodharāḥ // kāścit prāṇān jahuḥ śrāntā nipetuḥ kāścid āturāḥ kāścit savatsāḥ patitā gāvaḥ śīkaravejitāḥ // kāścid ākramya kroḍena vatsāṃś tiṣṭhanti mātaraḥ vimukhāḥ śrāntasakthyaś ca nirāhārāḥ kṛśodarāḥ // petur ārtā vepamānā gāvo varṣaparājitāḥ vatsāś conmukhakā bālā dāmodara mukhāḥ sthitāḥ trāhīti vadanair dīnaiḥ kṛṣṇam ūcur ivārtavat // k: After 24, T3 ins.: :k gavāṃ paśya mahābāho vedanāṃ paramāturāḥ | gavāṃ tatkadanaṃ dṛṣṭvā durdināgamajaṃ bhayam gopāṃś cāsannavadanān kopaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ samādadhe // k: After 25c, T3 ins.: :k gāś cāpi paramāturāḥ | roṣatāmrekṣaṇaḥ śrīmān | k: After 25, D6,T1.3.4,G1-3,M4 ins.: :k aho dhārṣṭyaṃ surapater mām anādṛtya saṃprati | gavāṃ vadhaḥ kṛtas tasya gopānāṃ ca tathā kṛtaḥ | sa cintayitvā saṃrabdho dṛṣṭo yogo gavām iti ātmānam ātmanā vākyam idam āha priyaṃvadaḥ // adyāham imam utpāṭya sakānanavanaṃ girim kalpayeyaṃ gavāṃ sthānaṃ varṣatrāṇāya durdharam // ayaṃ dhṛto mayā śailo bhūmīgṛhanibhopamaḥ trāsyante savrajā gāvo madvaśyaś ca bhaviṣyati // evaṃ sa cintayitvā tu viṣṇuḥ satyaparākramaḥ k: After 29ab, K4 ins.: :k ity uktvaikena hastena kṛtvā govardhanācalam | dadhāra līlayā kṛṣṇaś chatrākam iva bālakaḥ | bāhvor balaṃ darśayiṣyan samīpaṃ taṃ mahīdharam dorbhyāṃ utpāṭayāmāsa kṛṣṇo girir ivāparaḥ // k: After 29, D6 S ins.: :k samūlaviṭapaskandhaś cacāla sa mahāgiriḥ | ghaṇāghaṇakṛtaḥ śailaḥ saprāṇa iva niḥśvasan | sa dhṛtaḥ saṃgato meghair giriḥ savyena pāṇinā gṛhabhāvaṃ gatas tatra gṛhākāreṇa varcasā // bhūmer utpāṭyamānasya tasya śailasya sānuṣu śilāḥ praśithilāś celur niṣpetuś ca sapādapāḥ // k: After 31, D6,S ins.: :k rakṣiṣyan godhanaṃ viṣṇur gopānāṃ gopatir hariḥ | gomadhyasthitagovindo gopān rakṣan sagokulān || dadhāra godhanaṃ viṣṇur godharaṃ ca vilambayan | gopān vismāpayan gopo gomārge saṃsthito hariḥ | ādyaṃ vapuś ca gṛhṇāno lokānām īśvareśvaraḥ || vyarthaṃ cakāra govindo godharasya samīhitam | govardhanasyāsya gireḥ khe khaṇāyitavigrahaḥ | śikharair ghūṇamānaiś ca sīdamānaiś ca sarvataḥ vidhṛtaiś cocchritaiḥ śṛṅgair agamaḥ khagamo 'bhavat // calatprasravaṇaiḥ pārśvair meghaughair ekatāṃ gataiḥ bhidyamānāśmanicayaś cacāla dharaṇīdharaḥ // na meghānāṃ pravṛṣṭānāṃ na śailasyāśmavarṣiṇaḥ k: After 34ab, M1-3 ins.: :k vāyoś ca ghūrṇamānasya vidyutāṃ bhramatām api | viṣṇutejobhibhūtānām adṛśyanta vapūṃṣi ca | vividus te janā rūpaṃ vāyos tasya ca garjataḥ // meghaiḥ śikharasaṃdhānair jalaprasravaṇānvitaiḥ miśrīkṛta ivābhāti girir uddāmabarhiṇaḥ // āpluto 'yaṃ giriḥ pakṣair iti vidyādharoragāḥ gandharvaṛṣayaś caiva vāco muñcanti susvarāḥ // sa kṛṣṇatalavinyasto muktamūlaḥ kṣites talāt rītīr nirvartayāmāsa kāñcanāñ janarājatīḥ // kānicic chāditānīva saṃkīrṇārdhāni kānicit girer meghaṃ praviṣṭāni tasya śṛṅgāṇi cābhavan // giriṇā kampyamānena kampitānāṃ tu śākhinām puṣpam uccāvacaṃ bhūmau vyaśīryata samantataḥ // niḥsṛtāḥ pṛthumūrdhānaḥ svastikārdhavibhūṣitāḥ dvijihvapatayaḥ kruddhāḥ khecarāḥ khe samantataḥ // ārtiṃ jagmuḥ khagagaṇā varṣeṇa ca bhayena ca utpatyotpatya gaganāt punaḥ petur avāṅmukhāḥ // rejuś cāroṣitāḥ siṃhāḥ sajalā iva toyadāḥ gargarā iva mathyanto neduḥ śārdūlapuṃgavāḥ // viṣamaiś ca samībhūtaiḥ samaiś cātyantadurgamaiḥ vyāvṛttadehaḥ sa girī ramya evopalakṣyate // abhivṛṣṭasya tair meghais tasya rūpaṃ babhūva ha stambhitasyeva rudreṇa tripurasya vihāyasi // bāhudaṇḍena kṛṣṇasya vidhṛtaṃ sumahat tadā nīlābhrapaṭalac channaṃ tadgiricchatram ābabhau // svapnāyamāno jaladair nimīlitaguhāmukhaḥ bāhūpadhāne kṛṣṇasya prasupta iva khe giriḥ // nirvihaṃgarutair vṛkṣair nirmayūrarutair vanaiḥ nirālamba ivābhāti giriḥ sa śikharair vṛtaḥ // paryastair ghūrṇamānaiś ca pracaladbhiś ca sānubhiḥ sajvarāṇīva śailasya vanāni śikharāṇi ca // uttamāṅgagatās tasya meghāḥ pavanavāhanāḥ tvaryamāṇā mahendreṇa toyaṃ mumucur akṣayam // sa lambamānaḥ kṛṣṇasya bhujāgre saghano giriḥ cakrārūḍha ivābhāti deśo nṛpatipīḍitaḥ // sa meghanicayas tasthau giriṃ taṃ parivārya ha puraṃ puraskṛtya yathā sphīto janapado mahān // niveśya taṃ kare śailaṃ tulayitvā ca sasmitam provāca goptā gopānāṃ prajāpatir iva sthitaḥ // etad devair asaṃbhāvyaṃ divyena vidhinā mayā kṛtaṃ girigṛhaṃ gopā nivātaśaraṇaṃ gavām // k: After 53, K4 ins.: :k na trāsa iha vaḥ kāryo maddhastād dhi nipātane | vātavarṣabhayenālaṃ tattrāṇaṃ vihitaṃ hi vaḥ | k: = BhP 10,25.21 :k kṣipraṃ viśantu yūthāni gavām iha hi śāntaye nivāteṣu ca deśeṣu nivasantu yathāsukham yathāvrajaṃ yathāyūthaṃ yathāsāraṃ ca vai sukham // vibhajyatām ayaṃ deśaḥ kṛto varṣanivāraṇaḥ śailotpāṭanabhūr eṣā mahatī nirmitā mayā k: After 55cd, Ds D5 Bom. Poona eds. ins.: :k yuthaśaś ca vibhajyātha vasadhvaṃ gopasattamāḥ | pañcakrośapramāṇena krauśaikaṃ vistaro mahān | trailokyam apy utsahate grasituṃ kiṃ punar vrajam // tataḥ kilakilāśabdo gavāṃ hambhāravāśritaḥ gopānāṃ tumulo jajñe meghanādaś ca bāhyataḥ // praviśanti tato gāvo gopair yūthaprakalpitāḥ tasya śailasya vipulaṃ pradaraṃ gahvarodaram // kṛṣṇo 'pi mūle śailasya śailastambha ivocchritaḥ dadhāraikena hastena śailaṃ priyam ivātithim // tato vrajasya bhāṇḍāni yuktāni śakaṭāni ca viviśur varṣabhītāni tad gṛhaṃ girinirmitam // atidaivaṃ tu kṛṣṇasya dṛṣṭvā tat karma vajrabhṛt mithyāpratijño jaladān vārayāmāsa vai vibhuḥ // saptarātre tu nirvṛtte dharaṇyāṃ vigatotsave jagāma saṃvṛto meghair vṛtrahā svargam uttamam // nivṛtte saptarātre tu tiṣye skanne śatakratau gatābhre vimale vyomni divase dīptabhāskare // gāvas tenaiva mārgeṇa parijagmur gataśramāḥ khaṃ ca sthānaṃ tato ghoṣaḥ pratyayāt punar eva saḥ // kṛṣṇo 'pi taṃ giriśreṣṭhaṃ svasthāne sthāvarātmavān prīto niveśayāmāsa dhruvāya varado vibhuḥ // h: HV (CE) ch. 62, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h dhṛtaṃ govardhanaṃ dṛṣṭvā paritrātaṃ ca gokulam kṛṣṇasya darśanaṃ śakro rocayāmāsa vismitaḥ // sa nirjalāmbudākāraṃ mattaṃ madajalokṣitam āruhyairāvataṃ nāgam ajagāma mahītalam // sa dadarśopaviṣṭaṃ vai govardhanaśilātale kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakarmāṇaṃ puruhūtaḥ puraṃdaraḥ // taṃ dṛśya bālaṃ mahatā tejasā dīptam avyayam gopaviṣadharaṃ viṣṇuṃ parijajñe puraṃdaraḥ // tālastambhavanaśyāmaṃ sa taṃ śrīvatsalakṣaṇam paryāptanayanaḥ śakraḥ sarvair netrair udaikṣata // dṛṣṭvā cainaṃ śriyā juṣṭaṃ martyaloke 'maropamam k: After 6ab, D6,T1.2,G,M4 ins.: :k surāṇāṃ kāryasiddhyarthaṃ nityaṃ karmasu niṣṭhitam | sūpaviṣṭaṃ śilāpṛṣṭe śakraḥ sa vrīḍito 'bhavat // tasyopaviṣṭasya sukham pakṣābhyāṃ pakṣipuṃgavaḥ antardhānagataś chāyām cakāroragabhojanaḥ // k: After 7, D6,S (except T3.4,) ins.: :k chāyayā ca tayā yuktaṃ keśavaṃ yajñarūpiṇam | taṃ vivikte nagagataṃ lokavṛttāntatatparam upatasthe gajaṃ hitvā kṛṣṇaṃ balaniṣūdanaḥ // sa samīpagatas tasya divyasraganulepanaḥ rarāja devarājo vai vajrapūrṇakaraḥ prabhuḥ // kirīteṇārkavarṇena vidyudvidyotakāriṇā k: N (except Ś1),T,G1-3.5,M4 ins. after 10ab; G4 after 8: :k kuṇḍalābhyāṃ sa divyābhyāṃ satataṃ śobhitānanaḥ | pañcastabakalambena devabhūṣaṇabhūṣitaḥ || sahasrapatrakāntena dehabhūṣaṇakāriṇā | īkṣamāṇaḥ sahasreṇa netrāṇāṃ kāmarūpiṇām | tridaśājñāpanārthena meghanirghoṣakāriṇā | k: D6,T,G,M4 ins. after line 4; M1-3 after 10ab: :k praṇāma akaroc chakraḥ kṣantavyam iti cābravīt | tuṣṭāva ca hariṃ viṣṇuṃ gopaveṣavibhūṣitam || namas te devadeveśa bhūtabhāvanabhāvana | hiraṇyaretase tubhyaṃ namaḥ somapradāyine || namo vedaikatattvārtha tannibodhana bodhana | namaḥ praṇavavācyāya vācakāya namo namaḥ || namas te viśvarūpāya namo lokahitāya te | namo gopavirūpāya namo godharadhāriṇe || namaḥ purāṇarūpāya namas te madhusūdana || kiṃ vānena jagannātha namaskāreṇa keśava | yā yās tu devadevasya mūrtayo mūrtimattara | namas tābhyas tathā viṣṇo sarvābhyaḥ sarvakāmada || kṣantavyaṃ mama deveśa kṛtaṃ gopālanandana | ajñānād etha vā jñānād roṣād vā yadunandana || samartheṣv asamartheṣu roṣaḥ prasphurati prabho | na kenacid bhavāñ śāsyaḥ śāstā sarvasya vai prabho || tvannimittam idaṃ sarvam aindraṃ mama sudurlabham | tvatprasādaj jagannātha devānām īśvaro yataḥ || tataś ca devadeveśa kṣantavyaṃ dāsa ity aham | ity uktvātha punar vākyaṃ vyājahāra śacīpatiḥ || kṛṣṇaṃ kamalapatrākṣam abālaṃ bālarūpiṇam | atasīpuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ śrīvatsakṛtalakṣaṇam | upaviṣṭaṃ śilāpṛṣṭhe kṛtvā karmātimānuṣam || na hi dāseṣu kopo 'sti svāmināṃ svāmisattama | atha divyena madhuram vyājahāra svareṇa tam // kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho jñātīnāṃ nandivardhana atidaivaṃ kṛtaṃ karma tvayā prītimatā gavām // mayā sṛṣṭeṣu megheṣu yugāntāvartakāriṣu yat tvayā rakṣitā gāvas tenāsmi paritoṣitaḥ // svāyaṃbhuvena yogena yac cāyaṃ parvatottamaḥ dhṛto veśma ivākāśe ko hy etena na vismayet // pratiṣiddhe mama mahe mayeyaṃ ruṣitena vai ativṛṣṭiḥ kṛtā kṛṣṇa gavāṃ vai saptarātrikī // sā tvayā pratiṣiddheyaṃ meghavṛṣṭir durāsadā devaiḥ sadānavagaṇair durnivāryā mayi sthite // aho me supriyaṃ kṛṣṇa yat tvaṃ mānuṣadehavān samagraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ tejo vinigūhasi roṣitaḥ // sādhitaṃ devatānāṃ hi manye 'haṃ kāryam avyayam tvayi mānuṣyam āpanne yuktenaivaṃ svatejasā // setsyate vīra kāryārtho na kiṃcit parihāsyate devānām yad bhavān netā sarvakāryapurogamaḥ // ekas tvam asi lokānāṃ devānāṃ ca sanātanaḥ dvitīyaṃ nānupaśyāmi dhuraṃ yas te samudvahet // yathā hi puṃgavaḥ śreṣṭho magne dhuri niyujyate evaṃ tvam asi devānāṃ magnānāṃ dvijavāhana // tvaccharīragataṃ kṛṣṇa jagatpraharaṇaṃ tv idam brahmaṇā sādhu nirdiṣṭaṃ dhātubhya iva kāñcanam // svayaṃ svayaṃbhūr bhagavān buddhyātha vayasāpi vā na tvānugantuṃ śakto vai paṅgur drutagatiṃ yathā // stāṇubhyo himavāñ śreṣṭho hradānāṃ varuṇālayaḥ garutmān pakṣiṇāṃ śreṣṭho devatānāṃ bhavān varaḥ // apām adhastāl loko vai tasyopari mahīdharāḥ nāgānām upariṣṭād bhūḥ pṛthivyupari mānuṣāḥ // manuṣyalokād ūrdhvaṃ tu khagānāṃ gatir ucyate ākāśasyopari ravir dvāraṃ svargasya bhānumān // devalokaḥ paras tasmād vimānagahano mahān yatrāhaṃ kṛṣṇa devānām aindre vinihitaḥ pade // k: After 26, D6,T1.2,G,M ins.: :k tvayā hi lokanāthena viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā | svargād ūrdhvaṃ brahmaloko brahmarṣigaṇasevitaḥ tatra somagatiś caiva jyotiṣāṃ ca mahātmanām // tasyopari gavāṃ lokaḥ sādhyās taṃ pālayanti hi sa hi sarvagataḥ kṛṣṇa mahākāśagato mahān // uparyupari tatrāpi gatis tava tapomayī yāṃ na vidmo vayaṃ sarve pṛcchanto 'pi pitāmaham // k: After 29, D6,S (except T4) ins.: :k pitāmaho 'pi bhagavāṃs tvatprasādād yadṛcchayā | yāṃ yoganiratā viṣṇo bhajante brahmavādinaḥ | lokas tv arvāg duṣkṛtināṃ nāgalokas tu dāruṇaḥ pṛthivī karmaśīlānāṃ kṣetraṃ sarvasya karmaṇaḥ // kham asthirāṇāṃ viṣayo vāyunā tulyavṛttinām gatiḥ śamadamāḍhyānāṃ svargaḥ sukṛtakarmaṇām // brāhme tapasi yuktānāṃ brahmalokaḥ parā gatiḥ gavām eva hi goloko durārohā hi sā gatiḥ // sa tu lokas tvayā kṛṣṇa sīdamānaḥ kṛtātmanā dhṛto dhṛtimatā vīra nighnatopadravaṃ gavām // tad ahaṃ samanuprāpto gavāṃ vākyena coditaḥ brahmanaś ca mahābhāga gauravāt tava cāgataḥ // ahaṃ bhūtapatiḥ kṛṣṇa devarājaḥ puraṃdaraḥ aditer garbhaparyāye pūrvajas te purātanaḥ // tejas tejasvinaś caiva yat te darśitavān aham megharūpeṇa tat sarvaṃ kṣantum arhasi me vibho // evaṃ kṣāntamanāḥ kṛṣṇa svena saumyena tejasā brahmaṇaḥ śṛṇu me vākyaṃ gavāṃ ca gajavikrama // āha tvā bhagavān brahmā gāvaś cākāśagā divi karmabhis toṣitā divyais tava saṃrakṣaṇādibhiḥ // bhavatā rakṣitā gāvo gobhir lokāś ca rakṣitāḥ yad vayaṃ puṃgavaiḥ sārdhaṃ vardhāmaḥ prasavais tathā // karṣakān puṃgavair vāhyair medhyena haviṣā surān śriyaṃ śakṛtpavitreṇa tarpayiṣyāma kāmagāḥ // tad asmākaṃ gurus tvaṃ hi prāṇadaś ca mahābala adyaprabhṛti no rājā tvam indro vai bhaviṣyasi // tasmāt tvaṃ kāñcanaiḥ pūrṇair divyasya payaso ghaṭaiḥ ebhis tvam abhiṣicyasva mayā hastāvanāmitaiḥ // ahaṃ kilendro devānāṃ tvaṃ gavām indratāṃ gataḥ govinda iti lokās tvāṃ stoṣyanti bhuvi śāśvatam // mamopari yathendras tvam sthāpito gobhir īśvaraḥ upendra iti kṛṣṇa tvām gāsyanti divi devatāḥ // ye ceme vārṣikā māsāś catvāro vihitā mama eṣām ardhaṃ prayacchāmi śaratkālaṃ tu paścimam // varṣārdhe ca dhvajo nityaṃ tataḥ pūjām avāpsyati mamāmbuprabhavaṃ darpaṃ tadā tyakṣyanti barhinaḥ // alpavīryamadāś caiva ye cānye meghanādinaḥ śāntiṃ sarve gamiṣyanti jalakālavicāriṇaḥ // triśaṅkvagastyacaritām āśāṃ ca vicariṣyati sahasraraśmir ādityas tāpayan svena tejasā // tataḥ śaradi yuktānāṃ maunamūkeṣu barhiṣu yāvat sukhatarais toyair vipluteṣu pluteṣu ca // k: N (except Ś,Ñ1),T2-4,G,M4 ins. after 49; T1 after 52ab: :k haṃsasārasapūrṇeṣu nadīnāṃ pulineṣu ca | mattakrauñcapraṇādeṣu matteṣu vṛṣabheṣu ca goṣu caiva prahṛṣṭāsu kṣarantīṣu payo bahu // nivṛtteṣu ca megheṣu niryātya jagato jalam ākāśe śastrasaṃkāśe haṃseṣu vicaratsu ca // jātapadmeṣu toyeṣu vāpīṣu ca saritsu ca k: K1.2,Ñ,V,B,D,T2-4,G1.3-5,M4 ins. after 52ab; Ś1 after 51: :k taḍāgeṣu ca kānteṣu toyeṣu vimaleṣu ca | kalamāvanatāgrāsu pakvakedārapaṅktiṣu // madhyasthaṃ salilārambhaṃ kurvantīṣu nadīṣu ca sasasyāyāṃ ca sīmāyāṃ manoharyāṃ muner api // pṛthivyāṃ pṛthurāṣṭrāyāṃ ramāyāṃ varṣasaṃkṣaye śrāmatsu paṅktimārgeṣu phalavatsu tṛṇeṣu ca ikṣumatsu ca deśeṣu pravṛtteṣu makheṣu ca // tataḥ pravartsyate puṇyā śaratsuptotthite tvayi loke 'smin kṛṣṇa nikhile yathaiva tridive tathā // narās tvāṃ caiva māṃ caiva dhvajākārāsu yaṣṭiṣu mahendraś cāpy upendraś ca mahīyetāṃ mahītale // ye cāvayoḥ sthitā vṛtte mahendropendrasaṃjñite mānavāḥ praṇamiṣyanti teṣāṃ nāsty anayāgamaḥ // k: After 57, T2 ins.: :k svargalokādayānīya maṇipīṭhaṃ surādhipaḥ | niveśya kṛṣṇaṃ ratnaiḥ prāṅ+ +muktādyair abhiṣecayat | kṛtvā nīrājanaṃ divyair alaṃkṛtya ca bhūṣaṇaiḥ | tataḥ śakras tu tān gṛhya ghaṭān divyapayodharān abhiṣekeṇa govindaṃ yojayāmāsa yogavit // dṛṣṭvā tam abhiṣicyantaṃ gāvas tāḥ saha yūthapaiḥ stanaiḥ prasnavasaṃyuktaiḥ siṣicuḥ kṛṣṇam avyayam // meghāś ca divi muktābhiḥ sāmṛtābhiḥ samantataḥ siṣicus toyadhārābhir abhiṣicyantam avyayam // vanaspatīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ susrāvendunibhaṃ payaḥ vavarṣuḥ puṣpavarṣaṃ ca nedus tūryāṇi cāmbare // stuvanti munayaḥ sarve vāgbhir mantraparāyaṇāḥ k: After 62ab, D6,S ins.: :k vasiṣṭho vāmadevaś ca jābālir atha kāśyapaḥ | viśvāmitro bharadvājaḥ kaṇvo 'trir bhagavān prabhuḥ | ete ca munayaḥ sarve siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ | ekārṇavavimuktaṃ ca dadhāra vasudhā vapuḥ // prasādaṃ sāgarā jagmur vavur vātā jagaddhitāḥ ītayaḥ praśamaṃ jagmur jagmur nirvairatāṃ nṛpāḥ // k: After 63, K4 ins.: :k kṛṣṇe 'bhiṣita etāni sarvāṇi kurunandana | nirvairāṇyabhavaṃs tāta krūrāṇy api nisargataḥ | mārgastho vibabhau bhānuḥ somo yogena saṃgataḥ pravālapuṣpaśabalāḥ phalavantaś ca pādapāḥ // madaṃ prasusruvur nāgā yātās toṣaṃ vane mṛgāḥ alaṃkṛtā gātraruhair vātubhir bhānti parvatāḥ // devalokopamo lokas tṛpto 'mṛtasutarpitaḥ āsīt kṛṣṇābhiṣeke hi divyasvargarasokṣitaḥ // abhiṣiktaṃ tu taṃ gobhiḥ śakro govindam avyayam divyaśuklāmbaradharam devarājo 'bravīd idam // eṣa me prathamaḥ kṛṣṇa niyogo goṣu yaḥ kṛtaḥ śrūyatāmaparaṃ cāpi mamāgamanakāraṇam // kṣipraṃ saṃsādhyatāṃ kaṃsaḥ keśī ca turagādhamaḥ ariṣṭaś ca madāviṣṭo rājarājyaṃ tataḥ kuru // pitṛṣvasari jātas te mamāṃśo 'ham iva sthitaḥ sa te rakṣyaś ca mānyaś ca sakhye ca viniyujyatām // tvayā hy anugṛhītaḥ sa tava vṛttānuvartakaḥ tvadvaśe vartamānaḥ sa prāpsyate vipulaṃ yaśaḥ // bhāratasya ca vaṃśasya sa variṣṭho dhanurdharaḥ bhaviṣyaty anurūpaś ca tvām ṛte na ca raṃsyate // bhārataṃ tvayi cāsaktaṃ tasmiṃś ca puruṣottame ubhābhyām api saṃyoge yāsyanti nidhanaṃ nṛpāḥ // pratijñātaṃ ca me kṛṣṇa ṛṣimadhye sureṣu ca mama putro 'rjuno nāma jātaḥ kuntyāṃ kurūdvahaḥ // so 'strāṇāṃ pāratantrajñaḥ śreṣṭhaś cāpavikarṣaṇe taṃ pravekṣyanti vai sarve rājānaḥ śastrayodhinaḥ // akṣauhiṇyaś ca śūrāṇāṃ rājñāṃ saṃgrāmaśālinām samare rājadharmeṇa yojayiṣyanti mṛtyunā // tasyāstracaritaṃ mārgaṃ dhanuṣo lāghavena ca nānuyāsyanti rājāno devā vā tvāṃ vinā prabho // sa te bandhuḥ sahāyaś ca saṃgrāmeṣu bhaviṣyati tasya yogo vidhātavyas tvayā govinda matkṛte // draṣṭavyaḥ sa yathāhaṃ vai tvayā mānyaś ca nityaśaḥ jñātā tvam eva lokānām arjunasya ca nityaśaḥ // tvayā hi nityaṃ rakṣyaḥ sa āhaveṣu mahatsu ca rakṣitasya tvayā tasya na mṛtyuḥ prabhaviṣyati // arjunaṃ viddhi māṃ kṛṣṇa māṃ caivātmānam ātmanā ātmā te 'haṃ yathā śaśvat tathaiva tava so 'rjuna // tvayā lokān imāñ jitvā baler hastāt tribhiḥ kramaiḥ devatānāṃ kṛto rājā purā jyeṣṭhakramād aham // tvāṃ ca satyamayaṃ jñātvā satyeṣṭaṃ satyavikramam satyenopetya devā vai yojayanti ripukṣaye // so 'rjuno nāma me putraḥ pitus te bhaginīsutaḥ iha sauhṛdatāṃ yātu bhūtvā sahacaraḥ purā // tasya te yudhyataḥ kṛṣṇa svasthāne 'tha gṛhe 'pi vā voḍhavyā puṃgaveneva dhūḥ sarvā raṇavāhinī // kaṃse vinihate kṛṣṇa tvayā bhāvyarthadarśinā abhitas tan mahadyuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati mahīkṣitām // tatra teṣāṃ nṛvīrāṇām atimānuṣakarmaṇām vijayasyārjuno bhoktā yaśasā tvaṃ tu yokṣyase // etan me kṛṣṇa kārtsnyena kartum arhasi bhāṣitam yady ahaṃ te surāś caiva satyaṃ ca priyam acyuta // śakrasya vacanaṃ śrutvā kṛṣṇo govindatāṃ gataḥ prītena manasā yuktaḥ prativākyaṃ jagāda ha // prīto 'smi darśanād eva tava śakra śacīpate yat tvayābhihitaṃ cedaṃ na kiṃcit parihāsyate // jānāmi bhavato bhāvaṃ jānāmy arjunasaṃbhavam jāne pitṛṣvasā dattā pāṇḍor vasumatīpateḥ // yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca jānāmi kumāraṃ dharmanirmitam bhīmasenaṃ ca jānāmi vāyoḥ saṃtānajāṃ tanum // k: After 92, T4 ins.: :k nāgāyutasamaprāṇam anekāsuramardanam | aśvibhyāṃ sādhu jānāmi sṛṣṭaṃ putradvayaṃ śubham nakulaṃ sahadevaṃ ca mādryāḥ kukṣibhavāv ubhau // kānīnaṃ cāpi jānāmi savituḥ prathamaṃ sutam pitṛṣvasari karṇaṃ vai prasūtaṃ sūtatāṃ gatam // dhārtarāṣṭrāś ca me sarve viditā yuddhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ k: After 95ab, V2,B1 ins.: :k duryodhanamukhāḥ śakra kauravāṇāṃ mahābalāḥ | pāṇḍor uparamaṃ caiva śāpāśaninipātajam // tad gaccha tridivaṃ śakra sukhāya tridivaukasām nārjunasya ripuḥ kaścin mamāgre prabhaviṣyati // arjunārthe ca tān sarvān pāṇḍavān akṣatān yudhi kuntyā niryātayiṣyāmi nivṛtte bhārate mṛdhe // yac ca vakṣyati māṃ śakra tanūjas tava so 'rjunaḥ bhṛtyavat tat kariṣyāmi tava snehena yantritaḥ // satyasaṃdhasya tac chrutvā priyaṃ prītasya bhāṣitam k: After 99ab D6,S ins.: :k praṇamya devadevasya mūrdhnā śakraḥ padāmbujam | kṛṣṇasya sākṣāt tridivaṃ jagāma tridaśeśvaraḥ // k: After 99 D6,T2,G,M4 ins.: :k etad ākhyānam āyuṣyāṃ puṇyaṃ pāpaprāṇāśanam | parjanyaprītijanakam avagrahanivārakam | sarvasaukhyapriyakaraṃ devaguhyam anuttamam | h: HV (CE) ch. 63, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h gate śakre tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pūjyamāno vrajaukasaiḥ govardhanadharaḥ śrīmān viveśa vrajam eva ha // taṃ sma vṛddhābhinandanti jñātayaś ca sahoṣitāḥ dhanyāḥ smo 'nugṛhītāḥ smas tvaddhṛtena nagena ha // gāvo varṣabhayāt tīrṇā vayaṃ tīrṇā mahābhayāt tava prasādād govinda devatulya mahādyute // amānuṣāṇi karmāṇi tava paśyāma gopate dhāraṇenāsya śailasya vidmas tvāṃ kṛṣṇam avyayam // kas tvaṃ bhavasi rudrāṇāṃ marutāṃ vā mahābala vasūnāṃ vā kimarthaṃ ca vasudevaḥ pitā tava // vane ca bālakrīḍā te janma cāsmāsu garhitam kṛṣṇa divyā ca te ceṣṭā śaṅkitāni manāṃsi naḥ // kimarthaṃ gopaveṣeṇa ramase 'smāsu garhitam lokapālopamaś caiva gās tvaṃ kiṃ parirakṣasi // devo vā dānavo vā tvam yakṣo gandharva eva vā asmākaṃ bāndhavo jāto yo 'si so 'si namo 'stu te // k: After 8, D6,S ins.: :k namo 'stu kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇeti namo gopālabandhave | namo bālāya goptre ca gopaveṣāya bāndhava || namas te śiśusiṃhāya namo bhūdharadhāriṇe | devāyātha variṣṭhāya yakṣāya ca namo namaḥ || namas te nandaputrāya yaśodāyāḥ sutāya ca | ko bhavān kaś ca vā devaḥ kimarthaṃ no 'bhirakṣasi | kenacid yadi kāryeṇa vasasi*iha yadṛcchayā vayaṃ* tava*anugāḥ sarve bhavantaṃ* śaraṇaṃ* gatāḥ // gopānāṃ* vacanaṃ* śrutvā kṛṣṇaḥ padmanibhekṣaṇaḥ pratyuvāca smitaṃ* kṛtvā jñātīn sarvān samāgatān // yathā manyanti māṃ sarve bhavanto bhīmavikramāḥ tathāhaṃ nāvagantavyaḥ svajātīyo 'smi bāndhavaḥ // yadi tv avaśyaṃ śrotavyaḥ kālaḥ saṃpratipālyatām tato bhavantaḥ śroṣyanti māṃ ca drakṣyanti tattvataḥ // yady ahaṃ bhavatāṃ ślāghyo bāndhavo devasaprabhaḥ parijñānena kiṃ kāryam yady eṣo 'nugraho mama // evam uktās tu te gopā vasudevasutena vai baddhamaunā diśaḥ sarve bhejire pihitānanāḥ // kṛṣṇas tu yauvanaṃ dṛṣṭvā niśi candramaso navam śāradīnāṃ niśānāṃ ca manaś cakre ratiṃ prati // sa karīṣāṅgarāgāsu vrajarathyāsu vīryavān vṛṣāṇāṃ jātarāgāṇāṃ yuddhāni samayojayat // gopālāṃś ca balodagrān yodhayām āsa vīryavān vane sa vīro gāś caiva jagrāha grāhavad vibhuḥ // yuvatyo gopakanyāś ca rātrau saṃkālya kālavit kaiśorakaṃ mānayānaḥ saha tābhir mumoda ha // tās tasya vadanaṃ kāntaṃ kāntā gopastriyo niśi pibanti nayanākṣepair gāṃ gataṃ śaśinaṃ yathā // haritālārdrapītena kauśeyena ca bhāsvatā bhadravastreṇa vasitaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kāntataro 'bhavat // sa baddhāṅgadaniryūhaś citrayā vanamālayā śobhamāno hi govindaḥ śobhayām āsa taṃ vrajam // namo dāmodarāyeti gopakanyās tadābruvan vicitraṃ caritaṃ ghoṣe dṛṣṭvā tat tasya bhāsvataḥ // k: After 22, D6,S ins.: :k namas te kṛṣṇa gopeti prasīda prabhaveti ca | tās taṃ payodharottānair urobhiḥ samapīḍayan bhrāmitākṣaiś ca vadanair nirīkṣante varāṅganāḥ // tā vāryamānāḥ pitṛbhir bhrātṛbhir mātṛbhis tathā kṛṣṇaṃ gopāṅganā rātrau mṛgayanti ratipriyāḥ // tās tu paṅktīkṛtāḥ sarvā* ramayanti manoramam gāyantyaḥ kṛṣṇacaritaṃ* dvaṃdvaśo gopakanyakāḥ // kṛṣṇalīlānukāriṇyaḥ kṛṣṇapraṇihitekṣaṇāḥ kṛṣṇasya gatigāminyas taruṇyas tā varāṅganāḥ // vaneṣu tālahastāgraiḥ kuṭṭayantyas tathāparāḥ cerur vai caritaṃ tasya kṛṣṇasya vrajayoṣitaḥ // tās tasya nṛtyaṃ gītaṃ ca vilāsasmitavīkṣitam muditāś cānukurvantyaḥ krīḍanti vrajayoṣitaḥ // bhāvaniṣpannamadhuraṃ gāyantyas tā varāṅganāḥ vrajaṃ gatāḥ sukhaṃ cerur dāmodaraparāyaṇāḥ // k: For 29cd, D2 subst.: :k cerur dāmodaraparāḥ sukhaṃ nāryo vrajaṃ gatāḥ | karīṣapāṃsudigdhāṅgyas tāḥ kṛṣṇam anuvavrire ramayantyo yathā nāgaṃ sapramodāḥ kareṇavaḥ // tam anyā bhāvavikacair netraiḥ prahasitānanāḥ pibanty atṛptā vanitāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇamṛgekṣaṇāḥ // mukham asyāparā vīkṣya tṛṣitā gopakanyakāḥ ratyantaragatā rātrau pibanti ratilālasāḥ // hāheti kurvatas tasya prahṛṣṭās tā varāṅganāḥ jagṛhur niḥsṛtāṃ vāṇīṃ sāmnā dāmodareritām // tāsāṃ grathitasīmantā raticintākulīkṛtāḥ cāru visraṃsire keśāḥ kucāgre gopayoṣitām // k: D6,T,G,M4,G(ed.) ins. after 34; M1-3 subst. for 33-34: :k atha dāmodaraḥ kāścij jagrāha ratilālasaḥ || evaṃ gopāṅganāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ ramayanti manoramāḥ | alaṃkṛtāḥ sumadhuraṃ gāyantyo madhuvihvalāḥ || kṛṣṇo 'pi madhuraktākṣo gopīnāṃ harṣavardhanaḥ | papau tāsāṃ mukhaṃ viṣṇur ghūrṇayan netraṣaṭpadam || aparāṃ vāsasī gṛhya cucumbe gopakanyakām | āliliṅge 'tha kāṃcit tu kṛṣṇo madavilocanaḥ || anyayā saha govindaḥ śete līlāvidhānavit | anyasyā vāsasī gṛhya dṛṣṭvā cāru papau mukham | anyāṃ lilekha govindo nakhaiḥ śātaiś ca keśavaḥ || anyāṃ ca keśe saṃgṛhya mukham unnamya līlayā | āliliṅge 'tha govindo gopaveṣatiraskṛtaḥ || ekāṃ saṃgṛhya saṃtyajya kāṃcid anyām avāsṛjat | paśyantyā ramayām āsa kāṃcid anyām arīramat || āhūya kāṃcid deveśaḥ kāṃcid anyām arīramat | tāṃ punaḥ sahasā gṛhya tatsamakṣam arīramat || tāś ca gopyaḥ svabhartṛṃś ca saṃtyajya harim eva ha | ayam eva hi no jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhaś ceti varāṅganāḥ | kṛṣṇe ca devadeveśe paraṃ bhāvaṃ samāyayuḥ | evaṃ sa kṛṣṇo gopīnāṃ cakravālair alaṃkṛtaḥ śāradīṣu sacandrāsu niśāsu mumude sukhī // h: HV (CE) ch. 64, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h pradoṣārdhe kadācit tu kṛṣṇe ratiparāyaṇe trāsayan samado goṣṭhān ariṣṭaḥ pratyadṛśyata // nirvāṇāṅgārameghābhas tīkṣṇaśṛṅgo'rkalocanaḥ kṣuratīkṣṇāgracaraṇaḥ kālaḥ kāla ivāparaḥ // lelihānaḥ saniṣpeṣaṃ jihvayauṣṭhau punaḥ punaḥ garvitāviddhalāṅgūlaḥ kaṭhinaskandhabandhanaḥ // kakudodagranirmāṇaḥ pramāṇād duratikramaḥ śakṛnmūtropaliptāṅgo gavām udvejano bhṛśam // mahākaṭiḥ sthūlamukho dṛḍhajānur mahodaraḥ viṣāṇāvalgitagatir lambatā kaṇṭhacarmaṇā // gavāroheṣu capalas tarughātaṅkitānanaḥ yuddhasañjaviṣāṇāgro dviṣadvṛṣabhasūdanaḥ // ariṣṭo nāma hi gavām ariṣṭo dāruṇākṛtiḥ daityo vṛṣabharūpeṇa goṣṭhān viparidhāvati // pātayāno gavāṃ garbhān dṛpto gacchaty anārtavam bhajamānaś ca capalo gṛṣṭīḥ saṃpracacāra ha // śṛṅgapraharaṇo raudraḥ praharan goṣu durmadaḥ goṣṭheṣu na ratiṃ lebhe vinā yuddhaṃ sa govṛṣaḥ // k: 9 After 9, K1.2,D2-4 ins.: :k kasyacit tv atha kālasya sa vṛṣaḥ keśavāgrataḥ | ājagāma balodragro vaivasvatavaśe sthitaḥ | k: K1,D2-4 cont.; K3.4,Ñ,V,B,Dns,D1.5.6,T,G,M4 ins. after 9: :k sa tatra gās tu prasabhaṃ bādhamāno madotkaṭaḥ | etasminn eva kāle tu gavāḥ kṛṣṇasamīpagāḥ trāsayāmāsa duṣṭātmā vaivasvata pathe sthitaḥ // sendrāśanir ivāmbhodo nardamāno mahāvṛṣaḥ cakāra nirvṛṣaṃ goṣṭhaṃ nirvatsaśiśupuṃgavam // k: V2,B1,D4,T2,G1,M ins. after 11; D6,T1,G2.3.5 after the second occurrence of 11cd: :k tam ārād abhidhāvantaṃ nardamānaṃ mahāvṛṣam | tālaśabdena taṃ kṛṣṇaḥ siṃhanādaiś ca mohayan abhyadhāvata govindo daityaṃ vṛṣabharūpiṇam // sa kṛṣṇaṃ govṛṣo dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭalāṅgūlalocanaḥ ruṣitas talaśabdena yuddhākāṅkṣī nanarda ha // tam āpatantam udvṛttam dṛṣṭvā vṛṣabhadānavam tasmāt sthānān na vyacalat kṛṣṇo girir ivācalaḥ // vṛṣaḥ kakṣayor dṛṣṭiṃ praṇidhāya dhṛtānanaḥ kṛṣṇasya nidhanākāṅkṣī tūrṇam abhyutpapāta ha // tam āpatantaṃ pramukhe pratijagrāha durdharam kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇāñjananibhaṃ vṛṣaṃ prati vṛṣopamaḥ // sa saṃsaktas tu kṛṣṇena vṛṣeṇeva mahāvṛṣaḥ mumoca vaktrajaṃ phenaṃ nastato 'tha sa śabdavat // tāv anyonyāv aruddhāṅgau yuddhe kṛṣṇavṛṣāv ubhau rejatur meghasamaye saṃsaktāv iva toyadau // tasya darpabalaṃ hatvā kṛtvā śṛṅgāntare padam apīḍayad ariṣṭasya kaṇṭhaṃ klinnam ivāmbaram // śṛṅgaṃ cāsya punaḥ savyam utpāṭya yamadaṇḍavat tenaiva prāharad vaktre sa mamāra bhṛśaṃ hataḥ // vibhinnaśṛṅgo bhagnāsyo bhagnaskandhaś ca dānavaḥ papāta rudhirodgārī sāmbudhāra ivāmbudaḥ // govindena hataṃ dṛṣṭvā dṛptaṃ vṛṣabhadānavam sādhu sādhv iti bhūtāni tatkarmāsyābhituṣṭuvuḥ // sa copendro vṛṣaṃ hatvā kāntavaktro niśāmukhe aravindābhanayanaḥ punar eva rarāja ha // te 'pi govṛttayaḥ sarve kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam upāsāṃcakrire hṛṣṭāḥ svarge śakram ivāmarāḥ // h: HV (CE) ch. 65, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h kṛṣṇaṃ vrajagataṃ śrutvā vardhamānam ivānalam udvegam agamat kaṃsaḥ śaṅkamānas tato bhayam // pūtanāyāṃ hatāyāṃ ca kāliye ca parājite dhenuke pralayaṃ nīte pralambe ca nipātite // dhṛte govardhane caiva viphale śakraśāsane goṣu trātāsu ca tathā spṛhaṇīyena karmaṇā // kakudmini hate 'riṣṭe gopeṣu muditeṣu ca dṛśyamāne vināśe ca saṃnikṛṣṭe mahābhaye // karṣaṇena ca vṛkṣābhyāṃ bālenābālakarmaṇā acintyaṃ karma tac chrutvā vardhamāneṣu śatruṣu // prāptāriṣṭam ivātmānaṃ mene sa mathureśvaraḥ visaṃjñendriyabhūtātmā gatāsupratimo 'bhavat // tato jñātīn samānāyya pitaraṃ cograśāsanaḥ niśi stimitamūkāyām mathurāyāṃ janādhipaḥ // vasudevaṃ ca devābhaṃ kahvaṃ cāhūya yādavam satyakaṃ dārukaṃ caiva kahvāvarajam eva ca // bhojaṃ vaitaraṇaṃ caiva vikadruṃ ca mahābalam bhayesakhaṃ ca rājānaṃ vipṛthuṃ ca pṛthuśriyam // babhruṃ dānapatiṃ caiva kṛtavarmāṇam eva ca bhūritejasam akṣobhyaṃ bhūriśravasam eva ca // etān sa yādavān sarvān ābhāṣya śṛṇuteti ca ugrasenasuto rājā provāca mathureśvaraḥ // bhavantaḥ sarvakāryajñāḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ nyāyavṛttāntakuśalās trivargasya pravartakāḥ // kartavyānāṃ ca kartāro lokasya vibudhopamāḥ parvatā iva niṣkampā vṛtte mahati tasthuṣaḥ // k: For 13cd, K,Ñ2.3,V1.3,B,D(except D6),T3.4 subst.: :k tasthivāṃso mahāvṛtte niṣkampā iva parvatāḥ | adambhavṛttayaḥ sarve gurukarmasu codyatāḥ rājamantradharāḥ sarve sarve dhanuṣi pāragāḥ // yaśaḥpradīpā lokānāṃ vedārthānāṃ vivakṣavaḥ āśramāṇāṃ nisargajñā varṇānāṃ kramapāragāḥ // pravaktāraḥ suniyatā netāro nayadarśinaḥ bhettāraḥ pararāṣṭrāṇāṃ trātāraḥ śaraṇārthinām // evam akṣatacāritraiḥ śrīmadbhir uditoditaiḥ dyaur api anugṛhītā syād bhavadbhiḥ kiṃ punar mahī // ṛṣīṇām iva vo vṛttaṃ prabhāvo marutām iva rudrāṇām iva vaḥ krodho dīptir aṅgirasām iva // vyāvartamānaṃ sumahad bhavadbhiḥ khyātakīrtibhiḥ dhṛtaṃ yadukulaṃ vīrair bhūtalaṃ parvatair iva // evaṃ bhavatsu yukteṣu mama cittānuvartiṣu vardhamāno mamānartho bhavadbhiḥ kim upekṣitaḥ // eṣa kṛṣṇa iti khyāto nandagopasuto vraje vardhamāna ivāmbhodo mūlaṃ naḥ parikṛntati // anamātyasya śūnyasya cārāndhasya mamaiva tu kāraṇān nandagopasya sa suto gopito gṛhe // upekṣita iva vyādhiḥ pūryamāṇa ivāmbudaḥ nadanmegha ivoṣṇānte sa durātmā vivardhate // tasya nāhaṃ gatiṃ jāne na yogaṃ na parāyaṇam nandagopasya bhavane jātasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ // kiṃ tadbhūtaṃ samutpannaṃ devāpatyaṃ na vidmahe atidevair amānuṣyaiḥ karmabhiḥ so 'numīyate // pūtanā śakunī bālye śiśunā stanapāyinā stanapānepsunā pītā prāṇaiḥ saha durāsadā // k: D6,T1.2,G2-5,M2.4,G ins. after 26 ein; G1 ins. after 25: :k tathaiva tena bālena pādāṅguṣṭhena līlayā | śayane vai śayānena śakaṭaṃ parivartitam || tathā bālena balinā ane jātau bṛhattarau | samūlaviṭapau bhagnau sahajau yamalārjunau | yamunāyāṃ hrade nāgaḥ kāliyo damitas tathā rasātalacaro nītaḥ kṣaṇenādarśanaṃ hradāt nandagopasuto yogaṃ kṛtvā ca punar utthitaḥ // dhenukas tālaśikharāt pātito jīvitaṃ vinā k: After 28, D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k tasyāgrajo mahāvīryo balabhadro durātmavān | pralambaṃ yaṃ mṛdhe devā na śekur abhivīkṣitum bālena muṣṭinaikena sa hataḥ prākṛto yathā // vāsavasyotsavaṃ bhaṅktvā varṣaṃ vāsavaroṣajam nirjalaṃ gokulaṃ kṛtvā dhṛto govardhano giriḥ // hatas tv ariṣṭo balavān viśṛṅgaś ca kṛto vraje k: D6,T1,G2.3.5,M ins. after 31ab; T2,G1.4 after 30: :k kena vā nararūpeṇa śakyo govardhano giriḥ | uddhartuṃ govraje satyaṃ na jāne 'py adbhutaṃ tataḥ || idam atyadbhutaṃ sarvaṃ varṣaṃ vāsavanirmitam | nivāritaṃ saptadinaṃ kim ataḥ param adbhutam | abālo bālyam āsthāya ramate bālalīlayā // prabandhaḥ karmaṇām eṣa tasya govrajavāsinaḥ saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ bhayaṃ caiva keśino mama ca dhruvam // bhūtapūrvaś ca me mṛtyuḥ sa nūnaṃ pūrvadaihikaḥ yuddhakāṅkṣī hi sa yathā tiṣṭhatīva mamāgrataḥ // kva ca gopatvam aśubhaṃ mānuṣyaṃ mṛtyudurbalam kva ca devaprabhāvena krīḍitavyaṃ vraje mama // aho nīcena vapuṣā cchādayitvātmano vapuḥ ko 'py eṣa ramate devaḥ śmaśānastha ivānalaḥ // k: After 35, D5 ins.: :k aho yādavaśreṣṭhā vai kathayantu samāhitāḥ | k: While D6,T1.2,GM1-3 ins. after 35: :k idam apy aparaṃ manye śrotavyaṃ yadupuṃgavāḥ | yathā mama tathā yūyaṃ jānītha sakalaṃ vacaḥ | śrūyate hi purā viṣṇuḥ surāṇāṃ kāraṇāntare vāmanena tu rūpeṇa jahāra pṛthivīm imām // k: After 36, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G ins.: :k devarājāya tu tadā dattavān kila keśavaḥ | kṛtvā kesariṇo rūpaṃ viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā hato hiraṇyakaśipur dānavānāṃ pitāmahaḥ // k: G(ed.) cont. after *746; D6,T1.2,G,M ins. after 37: :k hatvā tu dānavaṃ saṃkhye rājānaṃ kṛtavān hariḥ | acintyaṃ rūpam āsthāya śvetaśailasya mūrdhani bhavena cyāvitā daityāḥ purā tat tripuraṃ ghnatā // pālito guruputreṇa bhārgavo 'ṅgirasena vai praviśya cāsurīṃ māyām anāvṛṣṭiṃ cakāra ha // anantaḥ śāśvato devaḥ sahasravadano 'vyayaḥ vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthāya ujjahārārṇavān mahīm // k: After 40, D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k sabhūdharavanām urvīṃ śakrāya pradadau hariḥ | amṛte nirmite pūrvaṃ viṣṇuḥ strīrūpam āsthitaḥ surāṇām asurāṇāṃ ca yuddhaṃ cakre sudāruṇam // amṛtārthe purā cāpi devadaityasamāgame dadhāra mandaraṃ viṣṇur akūpāra iti śrutiḥ // k: N (except Ś1) TG1.3-5,M4 ins. after 42; G2 after 41ab: :k vapur vāmanam āsthāya nindanīyaṃ purā vapuḥ | tribhiḥ kramais tu trīlokāñ jahāra tridivālayam | caturdhā tejaso bhāgaṃ kṛtvā dāśarathe gṛhe sa eva rāmasaṃjño vai rāvaṇaṃ vyaśasat tadā // k: After 43, D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k sa eva bhagavān viṣṇur bhūtvā bhārgavanandanaḥ | paraśvadhane śātena jaghāna kṛtavīryajam || triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivīṃ hatvā kṣatriyapuṃgavān | hayamedhe tadā yajñe kāśyapāya dadau kila | evam eṣa nikṛtyā vai tattadrūpam upāgataḥ sādhayaty ātmanaḥ kāryaṃ surāṇām arthasiddhaye // tad eṣa nūnaṃ viṣṇur vā śakro vā marutāṃ varaḥ matsādhanepsayā prāpto nārado māṃ yad uktavān // atra me śaṅkate buddhir vasudevaṃ prati prabho asya buddhiviśeṣeṇa vayaṃ kātaratāṃ gatāḥ // ahaṃ hi khaṭvāṅgavane nāradena samāgataḥ dvitīyaṃ sa hi māṃ vipraḥ punar evābravīd vacaḥ // yat tvayānuṣṭhito yatnaḥ kaṃsa garbhakṛte mahān vasudevena te rātrau karma tad viphalīkṛtam // dārikā yā tvayā rātrau śilāyāṃ kaṃsa pātitā tāṃ yaśodāsutāṃ viddhi kṛṣṇaṃ ca vasudevajam // rātrau vyāvartitāv etau garbhau tava vadhāya vai vasudevena saṃdhāya mitrarūpeṇa śatruṇā // sā tu kanyā yaśodāyā vindhye parvatasattame hatvā śumbhaniśumbhau dvau dānavau nagacāriṇau // kṛtābhiṣekā varadā bhūtasaṃghaniṣevitā arcyate dasyubhir ghorair mahāpaśubalipriyā // surāpiśitapūrṇābhyāṃ kumbhābhyām upaśobhitā mayūrāṅgadacitraiś ca barhabhāraiś ca bhūṣitā // dṛptakukuṭasaṃnādaṃ vanaṃ vāyasanāditam chāgayūthaiś ca saṃpūrṇam aviruddhaiś ca pakṣibhiḥ // siṃhavyāghravarāhāṇāṃ nādena pratināditam vṛkṣagambhīranibiḍaṃ kāntāraiḥ sarvato vṛtam // divyabhṛṅgāracamarair ādarśaiś ca vibhūṣitam devatūryaninādaiś ca śataśaḥ pratināditam sthānaṃ tasyā nage vindhye nirmitaṃ svena tejasā // ripūṇāṃ trāsajananī nityaṃ tatra manorame vasate paramaprītā daivatair api pūjitā // yas tv ayaṃ nandagopasya kṛṣṇa ity ucyate sutaḥ atra me nāradaḥ prāha sumahat karma kāraṇam // dvitīyo vasudevād vai vāsudevo bhaviṣyati sa hi te sahajo mṛtyur bāndhavaś ca bhaviṣyati // sa eva vāsudevo vai vasudevasuto balī bāndhavo dharmato mahyaṃ hṛdayenāntako ripuḥ // yathā hi vāyaso mūrdhni padbhyāṃ yasyaiva tiṣṭhati netre tudati tasyaiva vaktreṇāmiṣagṛddhinā // vasudevas tathaivāyaṃ saputraḥ sahabāndhavaḥ cchinatti mama mūlāni bhuṅkte ca mama pārśvataḥ // bhrūṇahatyāpi saṃtāryā govadhaḥ strīvadho 'pi vā na kṛtaghnasya loko 'sti bāndhavasya viśeṣataḥ // patitānugataṃ mārgaṃ niṣevaty acireṇa saḥ yaḥ kṛtaghno 'nubandhena prītiṃ vahati dāruṇām // narakādhyuṣitaḥ panthā gantavyas tena dāruṇaḥ apāpe pāpahṛdayo yaḥ pāpam anutiṣṭhati // k: After 65, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M1.2 ins.: :k sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ punarāvṛttidurlabham | ahaṃ vā svajanaḥ ślāghyaḥ sa vā ślāghyataraḥ sutaḥ niyamair guruvṛttena tvayā bāndhavakāmyayā // hastināṃ kalahe ghore vadham ṛcchanti vīrudhaḥ yuddhavyuparame te tu sahāśnanti mahāvane // bāndhavānām api tathā bhedakāle samutthite vadhyate yo 'ntaraprepsuḥ svajano yāti vikriyām // kalis tvaṃ hi vināśāya mayā puṣṭo vijānatā k: After 69ab, T1.2,G,M1-3 ins.: :k gaccha gaccha yathākāmaṃ vasudeva narādhama || tad dattaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ piṇḍaṃ yad dattaṃ tava jānatā | tac chvabhyo yadi dattaṃ syāc chreyo mama bhaviṣyati | vasudeva kulasyāsya yad virodhayase bhṛśam amarṣī vairaśīlaś ca sadā pāpamatiḥ śaṭhaḥ // sthāne yadukulaṃ mūḍha śocanīyaṃ tvayā kṛtam vasudeva vṛthāvṛddha yan mayā tvaṃ puraskṛtaḥ // śvetena śirasā vṛddho naiva varṣaśatī bhavet yasya buddhiḥ pariṇatā sa vai vṛddhatamo nṛṇām // k: After 71, Bom., Poona eds. ins.: :k na tena vṛddho bhavati yenāsya palitaṃ śiraḥ | tvaṃ tu karkaśaśīlaś ca buddhyā ca na bahuśrutaḥ kevalaṃ vayasā vṛddho yathā śaradi toyadaḥ // kiṃ ca tvaṃ sādhu jānīṣe vasudeva vṛthāmate hate kaṃse mama suto mathurāṃ pālayiṣyati // chinnāśas tvaṃ vṛthāvṛddha mithyā hy evaṃ vicāritam jijīviṣur na sa hy asti yo hi tiṣṭhen mamāgrataḥ // prahartukāmo viśvaste yas tvaṃ svasthena cetasā tat te pratikariṣyāmi putrayos tava paśyataḥ // na me vṛddhavadhaḥ kaścid dvijastrīvadha eva vā kṛtapūrvaḥ kariṣye vā viśeṣeṇa tu bāndhave // iha tvaṃ jātasaṃvṛddho mama pitrā vivardhitaḥ pitṛṣvasur me bhartā ca yadūnāṃ prathamo guruḥ // kule mahati vikhyātaḥ prathite cakravartinām gurvarthaṃ pūjitaḥ sadbhir yadubhir dharmabuddhibhiḥ // kiṃ kariṣyāmahe sarve satsu vaktavyatāṃ gatāḥ yadūnāṃ yūthamukhyasya yasya te vṛttam īdṛśam // madvadho vā jayo vātha vasudevasya durṇayaiḥ satsu yāsyanti puruṣā yadūnām avaguṇṭhitāḥ // tvayā hi madvadhopāyaṃ tarkayānena vai mṛdhe aviśvāsyaṃ kṛtaṃ karma vācyāś ca yadavaḥ kṛtāḥ // aśāmyaṃ vairam utpannaṃ mama kṛṣṇasya cobhayoḥ śāntim ekatare śāntiṃ gate yāsyanti yādavāḥ // k: After 82, D6,S (except T3,T4 ins.: :k tiṣṭha vā gaccha vā mūḍha yatheṣṭaṃ mama pārśvataḥ || hantuṃ svajanam udvṛttaṃ so 'yaṃ yadukulodvahaḥ | mā bhūd ayaṃ parīvādo loke yādavasattamāḥ | anyathā vadhayogyo 'si nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | gacchatv ayaṃ dānapatiḥ kṣipram ānayituṃ vrajāt nandagopaṃ ca gopāṃś ca karadān mama śāsanāt // vācyaś ca nandagopo vai karam ādāya vārṣikam śīghram āgaccha nagaraṃ gopaiḥ sarvaiḥ samanvitaḥ // kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇau caiva vasudevasutāv ubhau draṣṭum icchati vai kaṃsaḥ sabhṛtyaḥ sapurohitaḥ // etau yuddhavidau raṅge kālanirmāṇayodhinau dṛḍhapratikṛtī caiva śṛṇomi vyāyatodyamau // asmākam api mallau dvau sajjau jayadhṛtotsavau tābhyāṃ saha niyotsyete tau yuddhakuśalāv ubhau // draṣṭavyau ca mayāvaśyaṃ bālau tāv amaropamau pitṛṣvasuḥ sutau mukhyau vrajavāsau vanecarau // vaktavyaṃ ca vraje tasmin samīpe vrajavāsinām rājā dhanurmahaṃ nāma kārayiṣyati vai sukhī // saṃnikṛṣṭe vrajās tatra nivasantu yathāsukham janasyāmantritasyārthe yathā syāt sarvam avyayam // payasaḥ sarpiṣaś caiva dadhno dadhyuttarsya ca yathākāmapradānāya bhojyādhiśrayaṇāya ca // akrūra gaccha śīghraṃ tvaṃ tāv ānaya mamājñayā saṃkarṣaṇaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca draṣṭuṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me // tābhyām āgamane prītiḥ parā mama kṛtā bhavet dṛṣṭvā tu tau mahāvīryau tad vidhāsyāmi yad dhitam // syān nāma vākyaṃ śrutvaivaṃ mama tau paribhāṣitam na gacchetāṃ yathākālaṃ nigrāhyāv api tau mama // sāntvam eva tu bāleṣu pradhānaṃ prathamo nayaḥ madhureṇaiva tau mandau svayam evānayāśu vai // akrūra kuru me prītim etāṃ paramadurlabhām yadi vā nopajapto 'si vasudevena suvrata // k: After 96, N (except Ś1), T1-3,G,M4, ins.: :k tathā kartavyam etad dhi yathā tāv āgamiṣyataḥ | k: T1.2,G1.4.5,M4 cont.; D6,G2.3 ins. after 95; M1-3 ins. after 93 ab: :k ity uktvā virarāmaiva kaṃsaḥ sa madhureśvaraḥ | evam ākruṣyamānas tu vasudevo vasūpamaḥ sāgarākāram ātmānaṃ niṣprakampam adhārayat // vākśalyais tāḍyamānas tu kaṃsenādīrghadarśinā kṣamāṃ manasi saṃdhyāya nottaraṃ pratyabhāṣata // ye tu taṃ dadṛśus tatra kṣipyamāṇam anekaśaḥ dhig dhig ity asakṛt te vai śanair ūcur avāṅmukhāḥ // akrūras tu mahātejā jānan divyena cakṣuṣā jalam dṛṣṭveva tṛṣitaḥ preṣitaḥ prītimān abhūt // k: After 100, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k paśyāmi devadeveśaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam | yogināṃ yogagamyaṃ tam īśvaraṃ sakaleśvaram || paśyāmi bālaṃ govindaṃ gopaveṣavibhūṣitam | saṃkarṣaṇasahāyaṃ taṃ padmapatranibhekṣaṇam || adya me saphalaṃ janma dṛṣṭo yena mayā hariḥ || mayūrāṅgadacitrāṅgaṃ tumbavīṇāvimiśritam | drakṣyāmi lokanāthaṃ taṃ gopīstanavilālasam || yadi māṃ cakṣuṣā samyak prītiyuktena paśyati | tadānīṃ saphalaṃ janma mama taṃ paśyato harim || yaṃ dṛṣṭvā munayaḥ sarve viramante tapobalāt | sa māṃ vakṣyati kiṃcit tu vacanaṃ vāgvidāṃ varaḥ || evaṃ vicintya manasā gantuṃ śīghrataro 'bhavat | tasminn eva muhūrte tu mathurāyāḥ sa niryayau prītimān puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ draṣṭuṃ dānapatiḥ svayam // h: HV (CE) ch. 66, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h kṣiptaṃ yaduvṛṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarve te yadupuṃgavāḥ nipīḍya śravaṇān hastair menire taṃ gatāyuṣam // andhas tv anāvignamanā dhairyād avikṛtaṃ vacaḥ provāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ samāsāt kaṃsam ojasā // aślāghyo me mataḥ putra tavāyaṃ vākpariśramaḥ ayukto garhitaḥ sadbhir bāndhaveṣu viśeṣataḥ // ayādavo yadi bhavāñ śṛṇu tāvad yad ucyate na hi tvāṃ yādavā vīra balāt kurvanti yādavam // aślāghyā vṛṣṇayaḥ putra yeṣāṃ tvam anuśāsitā ikṣvākuvaṃśajo rājā vinivṛttaḥ svavaṃśakṛt // bhojo vā yādavo vāsi kaṃso vāsi yathā tathā sahajaṃ te śiras tāta jaṭī muṇḍo 'pi vā bhava // ugrasenas tv ayaṃ śocyo yo 'smākaṃ kulapāṃsanaḥ durjātīyena yena tvam īdṛśo janitaḥ sutaḥ // na cātmano guṇāṃs tāta pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ pareṇoktā guṇā gauṇyaṃ yānti vedārtasaṃmitāḥ // pṛthivyāṃ yaduvaṃśo 'yaṃ nindanīyo mahīkṣitām bālaḥ kulāntakṛn mūḍho yeṣāṃ tvam anuśāsitā // sādhus tvam ebhir vākyaiś ca tvayā sādhv iti bhāṣitaiḥ na vācā sādhitaṃ kāryam ātmā ca vivṛtaḥ kṛtaḥ // guror anavaliptasya mānyasya mahatām api kṣepaṇaṃ kaḥ śubhaṃ manyed dvijasyeva vadhaṃ kṛtam // mānyāś caivābhigamyāś ca vṛddhās tāta yathāgrayaḥ krodho hi teṣāṃ pradahel lokān antargatān api // budhena tāta dāntena nityam abhyucchritātmanā dharmasya gatir anveṣyā matsyasya gatir apsv iva // kevalaṃ tvaṃ tu garveṇa vṛddhān agnisamān iha vācā dunoṣi marmaghnyā amantroktā yathāhutiḥ // vasudevaṃ ca putrārthe yadi tvaṃ parigarhase tatra mithyāpralāpaṃ te nindāmi kṛpaṇaṃ vacaḥ // dāruṇe 'pi pitā putre naiva dāruṇatāṃ vrajet k: For 16ab, Ś1 subst.: :k dāruṇo 'pi pituḥ putraḥ kaḥ putre dāruṇaḥ pitā | putrārthe hy āpadaḥ kaṣṭāḥ pitaraḥ prāpnuvanti hi // k: For 16cd, T1,G2,M1-3 subst.: :k putrās te hy āpadaḥ kaṣṭāt pitaraṃ tārayanti tu | chādito vasudevena yadi putraḥ śiśus tadā manyase yady akartavyaṃ pṛcchasva pitaraṃ svakam // garhatā vasudevaṃ ca yaduvaṃśaṃ ca nindatā tvayā yādavaputrāṇāṃ vairajaṃ viṣam arjitam // akartavyaṃ yadi kṛtaṃ vasudevena putrajam kimartham ugrasenena śiśus tvaṃ na vināśitaḥ // pun nāmno narakāt putro yasmāt trātā pitṝn sadā tasmād bruvanti putreti putraṃ dharmavido janāḥ // k: After 20, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k pitrā putras tu goptaś cet ko doṣo vada sāṃpratam | rakṣitas tava pitrāsi kimarthaṃ vada bāliśa || anena tava vākyena śatravo yādavāḥ kṛtāḥ | jātyā hi yādavaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sa ca saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā tvaṃ cāpi vidhṛtas tābhyāṃ jātavaireṇa cetasā // uddhūtānīha sarveṣāṃ yadūnāṃ hṛdayāni vai vasudeve tvayā kṣipte vāsudeve ca kopite // kṛṣṇe ca bhavato dveṣād vasudevavigarhaṇāt k: After 23ab, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k tyakṣyāmahe vayaṃ sarve bhavantaṃ yadi sādhavaḥ | asanto vayam evātra loke khyātā narādhama || yadi saktāḥ parityaktuṃ putra tvāṃ sāṃprataṃ vayam | sarvān asmān parityajya gacchasīti na saṃśayaḥ | śaṃsanti hīmāni bhayaṃ nimittāny aśubhāni te // sarpāṇāṃ darśanaṃ tīvraṃ svapnānāṃ ca niśākṣaye puryā vaidhavyaśaṃsīni kāraṇair anumīmahe // eṣa ghoro grahaḥ svātīm ullikhan khe gabhastibhiḥ vakram aṅgārakaś cakre vyāharanti kharaṃ dvijāḥ // k: N (except Ś1) T1-3 ins. after 25; T4 after 65.46a: :k budhena paścimā saṃdhyā vyāptā ghoreṇa tejasā | vaiśvānarapathe śukro hy aticāraṃ cacāra ha || ketunā dhūmaketos tu nakṣatrāṇi trayodaśa | bharaṇyādīni bhinnāni nānuyanti niśākaram | śivā śmaśānān niṣkramya niḥśvāsāṅgāravarṣiṇī ubhe saṃdhye purīṃ ghorā paryeti bahu vāśatī // ulkā nirghātanādena papāta dharaṇītale calaty aparvaṇi mahī girīṇāṃ śikharāṇi ca // prāksaṃdhyā parighagras tā bhābhir badhnāti bhāskaram pratilomaṃ ca yānty ete vyāharanto mṛgadvijāḥ // grastaḥ svarbhānunā sūryo divā naktam ajāyata dhūmotpātair diśo vyāptāḥ śuṣkāśanisamāhatāḥ // prasravanti ghanā raktaṃ sāśanistanayitnavaḥ calitā devatāḥ sthānāt tyajanti vihagā nagān // yāni rājavināśāya daivajñāḥ kathayanti hi tāni sarvāṇi paśyāmo nimittāny aśubhāni vai // tvaṃ cāpi svajanadveṣī rājadharmaparāṅmukhaḥ animittāgatakrodhaḥ saṃnikṛṣṭabhayo hy asi // yas tvaṃ devopamaṃ vṛddhaṃ vasudevam dhṛtavratam mohāt kṣipasi durbuddhe kutas te śāntir ātmanaḥ // tvadgato yo hi naḥ snehas taṃ tyajāmo 'dya vai vayam ahitaṃ svasya vaṃśasya na tvāṃ vayam upāsmahe // sa hi dānapatir dhanyo yo drakṣyati vanegatam puṇḍarīkapalāśākṣaṃ kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakāriṇam // k: After 35 D6,S (except T3.4,)G(ed.) ins.: :k bālaṃ cābālasadvṛttam īśvaraṃ sakaleśvaram | yogidhyeyaṃ sadādṛśyaṃ santaṃ sadasadātmakam || yo hi drakṣyati taṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tasmai bhūyo namo namaḥ || ādyānām ādyam ādiṃ ca sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ hariṃ | yo hi drakṣyati taṃ devaṃ tasmai bhūyo namo namaḥ || vayam eva nirānandās vayā guptā yataḥ sadā | yeṣāṃ tvam īśvaro 'dhanyas teṣāṃ śāntiḥ kuto ratiḥ | chinnamūlo hy ayaṃ vaṃśo yadūnāṃ tvatkṛte kṛtaḥ kṛṣṇo jñātīn samānāyya sa saṃdhānaṃ kariṣyati // kṣāntam eva tadānena vasudevena dhīmatā kālasaṃpakvavijñāno brūhi tvaṃ yad yad icchasi // mahyaṃ tu rocate kaṃsa vasudevasahāyavān gaccha kṛṣṇasya nilayaṃ prītis te tena rocatām // k: After 38, Ś1,K,Ñ,V,B,Dn,Ds,D1-5,T.3.4 ins. the colophon. While D6,S (except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k anyathā tu gatiḥ kaṃsa tava nāstīti niścayaḥ | andhakasya vacaḥ śrutvā kaṃsaḥ saṃraktalocanaḥ kiṃcid apy abruvan krodhād viveśa svaṃ niveśanam // te ca sarve yathāveśma yādavāḥ śrutavistarāḥ jagmur vigatasaṃkalpāḥ kaṃsavaikṛtaśaṃsinaḥ // h: HV (CE) ch. 67, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h akrūro 'pi yathājñaptaḥ kṛṣṇadarśanalālasaḥ jagāma rathamukhyena manasas tulyagāminā // kṛṣṇasyāpi nimittāni śubhāny aṅgagatāni vai pitṛtulyena śaṃsanti bāndhavena samāgamam // prāg eva ca narendreṇa māthureṇaugraseninā keśinaḥ preṣito dūto vadhāyopendrakāraṇāt // sa tu dūtavacaḥ śrutvā keśī kleśakaro nṛṇām vṛndāvanagato gopān bādhate sma durāsadaḥ // mānuṣaṃ māṃsam aśnānaḥ kruddho duṣṭaparākramaḥ durdānto vājidaityo 'sau karoti kadanaṃ mahat // nighnan gā vai sagopālā gavāṃ piśitabhojanaḥ durdamaḥ kāmacārī ca kesarī niravagrahaḥ // tadaraṇyaṃ śmaśānābhaṃ nṛṇām asthibhir āvṛtam yatrāste sa hi duṣṭātmā keśī turagadānavaḥ // khurair dārayate bhūmim vegenārujate drumān heṣitaiḥ spardhate vāyum plutair laṅghyate nabhaḥ // atipravṛddho mattaś ca duṣṭāśvo vanagocaraḥ ākampitasaṭo raudraḥ kaṃsasya caritānugaḥ // iriṇaṃ tadvanaṃ sarvaṃ tena saudāsakarmaṇā kṛtaṃ turagadaityena sarvān gopāñ jighāṃsatā // tena duṣṭapracāreṇa dūṣitaṃ tadvanaṃ mahat na nṛbhir godhanair vāpi sevyate vanavṛttibhiḥ // niḥsaṃpātaḥ kṛtaḥ panthās tena tadviṣayāśrayaḥ madāc calitavṛttena nṛmāṃsāny aśnatā bhṛśam // nṛśabdānusaraḥ kruddhaḥ sa kadācid dināgame jagāma ghoṣasaṃvāsaṃ coditaḥ kāladharmaṇā // taṃ dṛṣṭvā dudruvur gopāḥ striyaś ca śiśubhiḥ saha krandamānā jagannātham kṛṣṇaṃ nātham upāśritāḥ // tāsāṃ ruditaśabdena gopānāṃ kranditena ca dattvābhayaṃ tu kṛṣṇo vai keśinaṃ so 'bhidudruve // keśī cābhyudyata grīvaḥ prakāśadaśanekṣaṇaḥ heṣamāṇo javodagro govindābhimukho yayau // tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya keśinaṃ hayadānavam pratyujjagāma govindas toyadaḥ śaśinaṃ yathā // keśinas tu tam abhyāśe dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇam avasthitam manuṣyabuddhayo gopāḥ kṛṣṇam ūcur hitauṣiṇaḥ // k: After 18, V2 ins.: :k kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho jñātīnāṃ nandivardhana | jagatām abhayado 'si tvaṃ trāyasvāsmān viśeṣataḥ | kṛṣṇa tāta na khalv eṣa sahasā te hayādhamaḥ upasarpyo bhavān bālaḥ pāpaś caiṣa durāsadaḥ // eṣa kaṃsasya sahajaḥ prāṇas tāta bahiścaraḥ uttamaś ca hayendrāṇāṃ dānavo 'pratimo yudhi // trāsanaḥ parasainyānāṃ turagāṇāṃ mahābalaḥ svadhyaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ prathamaḥ pāpakarmaṇām // gopānāṃ tadvacaḥ śrutvā vadatāṃ madhusūdanaḥ keśinā saha yuddhāya matiṃ cakre 'risūdanaḥ // tataḥ savyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ ca maṇḍalāni paribhraman padbhyām ubhābhyāṃ sa hayaḥ krodhenārujate drumān // mukhe lambasaṭe cāsya skandhadeśe ghanāvṛte valayo 'bhrataraṃgābhāḥ susruvuḥ krodhajaṃ jalam // sa phenaṃ vaktrajaṃ caiva vavarṣa rajasāvṛtam himakāle yathā vyomni nīhāram iva candramāḥ // govindam aravindākṣaṃ heṣitogāraśīkaraiḥ sa phenair gātranirgīrṇaiḥ prokṣayāmāsa sarvataḥ // khuroddharaṇamuktena madhurakṣodapāṇḍunā rajasā sa hayaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ cakārāruṇamūrdhajam // plutavalgitapādas tu takṣamāṇo dharāṃ khuraiḥ dantān nirdaśamānas tu keśī kṛṣṇam upādravat // sa saṃsaktas tu kṛṣṇena keśī turagasattamaḥ purvābhyāṃ caraṇābhyāṃ vai kṛṣṇaṃ vakṣasy atāḍayat // punaḥ punaś ca sa balī prāhiṇot pārśvataḥ khurān k: After 30ab N (except Ś1,Ñ1,D2.6),T3 ins.: :k kṛṣṇasya dānavo ghoraṃ prahāram amitaujasaḥ | vaktreṇa cāsya ghoreṇa tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāyudhena vai adaśad bāhuvivaraṃ kṛṣṇasya ruṣito hayaḥ // sa lambakesarasaṭaḥ kṛṣṇena saha saṃgataḥ rarāja keśī meghena saṃsaktaḥ kha ivāṃśumān // uraś cāsyorasā hantum iyeṣa balavān hayaḥ vegena vāsudevasya krodhād dviguṇavikramaḥ // tasyotsiktasya balavān kṛṣṇo 'py amitavikramaḥ bāhum ābhoginaṃ kṛtvā mukhe kruddhaḥ samādadhat // sa taṃ bāhum aśakto vai khādituṃ bhoktum eva vā k: After 34ab, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k punar ābhoginaṃ bāhuṃ tadvaktragatam añjasā | kṛṣṇaḥ prasārayāmāsa līlayā dānavaṃ hasan | daśanair mūlanirmuktaiḥ saphenaṃ rudhiraṃ vaman // vipāṭitābhyām oṣṭhābhyām kaṭābhyāṃ vidalīkṛtaḥ akṣiṇī vikṛte cakre visṛte muktabandhane // nirastahanur āviṣṭaḥ śoṇitāsrāvilekṣaṇaḥ utkarṇo naṣṭacetās tu sa keśī bahvaceṣṭata // utpatya cāsakṛt pādaiḥ sakṛnmūtraṃ samutsṛjan svinnārdralomā śrāntas tu niryatnacaraṇo 'bhavat // keśivaktravilagnas tu kṛṣṇabāhur aśobhata vyābhugna iva gharmānte candrārdhakiraṇair ghanaḥ // keśī ca kṛṣṇasaṃsaktaḥ śrāntagātro vyarocata prabhātāvanataś candraḥ śrānto merum ivāśritaḥ // tasya kṛṣṇabhujoddhūtāḥ keśino daśanā mukhāt k: For 40ab M1-3 subst.: :k keśino vaktranirdhūtā vividhā daśanā bhuvi | petuḥ śaradi nistoyāḥ sitābhrāvayavā iva // k: Ś1,KÑ1.3,V1.2,B,D,T,G,M4 ins. after 40; Ñ2,V3 ins. lines 1-2 after 37 and lines 3-8 after 36: :k sa tu keśī bhṛśaṃ śrāntaḥ kṛṣṇenākliṣṭakarmaṇā | svabhujaṃ svāyataṃ kṛtvā pāṭito balavat tadā || sa pāṭito bhujenājau kṛṣṇena vikṛtānanaḥ | keśī nadan mahānādaṃ dānavo vyathitas tadā || vighūrṇamānaḥ srastāṅgo mukhād rudhiram udvaman | bhṛśaṃ vyaṅgīkṛtavapur nikṛttārdha ivācalaḥ || vyāditāsyo mahāraudraḥ so 'suraḥ kṛṣṇabāhunā | nipapāta yathā kṛtto nāgo hi dvidalīkṛtaḥ | k: After line 4, Ś1 ins.: :k sa papātāśu vegena bhujāyāmena pāṭitaḥ | bāhunā kṛttadehasya keśino rūpam ābabhau paśor iva mahāghoraṃ nihatasya pinākinā // k: For 41cd, Ś1 subst.: :k droṇībhyāṃ māṃsapūrṇābhyāṃ pinākibhavane yathā | dvipādapṛṣṭhapucchārdhe sravaṇaikākṣināsike keśinas te dvidhā bhūte dve ardhe rejatuḥ kṣitau // k: After 42, D6,S(except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k vajreṇa vinikṛttārdhau parvatāv iva bhūtale | keśidantakṣataś cāpi kṛṣṇasya śuśubhe bhujaḥ vṛddhas tāla ivāraṇye gajendradaśanāṅkitaḥ // taṃ hatvā keśinaṃ yuddhe kalpayitvā ca bhāgaśaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ padmapalāśākṣo hasaṃs tatraiva tasthivān // taṃ hataṃ keśinaṃ dṛṣṭvā gopā gopastriyaś ca tāḥ babhūvur muditāḥ sarve hatavighnā hataklamāḥ // dāmodaraṃ ca śrīmantam yathāsthānaṃ yathāvayaḥ abhyanandan priyair vākyaiḥ pūjayantaḥ punaḥ punaḥ // aho tāta kṛtaṃ karma hato 'yaṃ lokakaṇṭakaḥ daityaḥ kṣiticaraḥ kṛṣṇa hayarūpaṃ samāsthitaḥ // kṛtaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ kṣemaṃ sevyaṃ sarvanṛpakṣiṇām ghnatā pāpam imaṃ tāta keśinaṃ hayam āhave // hatā no bahavo gopā gāvo vatsāś ca vatsalāḥ naike cānye janapadā hatānena durātmanā // eṣa saṃvartakaṃ kartum udyataḥ kila pāpakṛt nṛlokaṃ nirnaraṃ kṛtvā cartukāmo yathāsukham // naitasya pramukhe sthātuṃ kaścic chakto jijīviṣuḥ api devasamūheṣu kiṃ punaḥ pṛthivītale // k: After 51, S(except T3.4) ins.: :k evaṃ te tuṣṭuvur gopāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam | athāhāntarhito vipro nāradaḥ khagamo muniḥ prīto 'smi viṣṇo deveśa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇeti cāsakṛt // k: After 52, D6,S,G(ed.) ins.: :k namas tubhyaṃ jagannātha devadeva janārdana | namas tubhyaṃ namas tubhyaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādhara || namas te jñānarūpāya keśavāya ca cakriṇe | nama ādyāya bījāya nirguṇāya guṇātmane || namaḥ sahasraśirase tvāṃ nato 'smi janārdana | namāmi lokanāthaṃ tvāṃ namas te devarūpiṇe || namas te 'stu hṛṣīkeśa pāhi naḥ sarvato hare | iti stutvā jagannāthaṃ punar evābravīd vacaḥ | yad idaṃ duṣkaraṃ karma kṛtaṃ keśijighāṃsayā tvayy eva kevalaṃ yuktam tridive tryambake 'pi vā // ahaṃ yuddhotsukas tāta tarpitenāntarātmanā idaṃ narahayaṃ yuddham darṣṭuṃ svargād ihāgataḥ // pūtanānidhanādīni karmāṇi tava dṛṣṭavān ahaṃ tv anena govinda karmaṇā paritoṣitaḥ // hayasyāsya mahendro 'pi bibheti balasūdanaḥ kurvāṇasya vapur ghoram keśino duṣṭacetasaḥ // yat tvayā pāṭito dvaidhaṃ bhujenāyataparvaṇā eṣo 'sya mṛtyur antāya vihito viśvayoninā // yasmāt tvayā hataḥ keśī tasmān macchāsanaṃ śṛṇu keśavo nāma nāmnā tvaṃ khyāto loke bhaviṣyasi // svasty astu bhavato loke sādhayāmy aham āśugaḥ kṛtyaśeṣaṃ ca te kāryaṃ śaktas tvam asi māciram // tvayi kāryāntaragate narā iva divaukasaḥ viḍambayantaḥ krīḍanti līlāṃ tvadbalam āśritāḥ // abhyāśe vartate kālo bhāratasyāhavodadheḥ hastaprāptāni yuddhāni rājñāṃ tridivagāminām // panthānaḥ śodhitā vyomni vimānārohiṇordhvagāḥ avakāśā vibhajyante śakraloke mahīkṣitām // ugrasenasute śānte padasthe tvayi keśava abhitas tan mahadyuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati mahīkṣitām // tvāṃ cāpratimakarmāṇaṃ saṃśrayiṣyanti pārthivāḥ bhedakāle narendrāṇāṃ pakṣagrāho bhaviṣyasi // tvayi rājāsanasthe hi rājaśrīṃ vahati prabho śriyaṃ tyakṣyanti rājānas tvatprabhāvān na saṃśayaḥ // eṣa me kṛṣṇa saṃdeśaḥ śrutibhiḥ khyātim eṣyasi devatānāṃ divisthānāṃ jagataś ca jagatpate // dṛṣṭaṃ me bhavataḥ karma dṛṣṭaś cāsi mayā prabho kaṃse bhūyaḥ sameṣyāmi śāsite sādhayāmy aham // k: After 67, D6,S(except T3.4) ins.: :k bahunāpi kim uktena pāhi viprān yathāsukham | jānāmi tvāṃ mahābāho devānām api daivatam | k: D6,T1.2,G,M4 cont.; K,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D1-5,T3.4 ins. after 67: :k evam uktvā tu sa tadā nāradaḥ khaṃ jagāma ha | nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā devasaṃgītayoginaḥ k: After 68ab K1.2.4,Ñ1,D5,M4 ins.: :k tatheti sa samābhāṣya punar gopān samāsadat | gopān kṛṣṇaḥ samāsādya vrajam eva viveṣa ha // h: HV (CE) ch. 68, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h athāstaṃ gacchati tadā mandaraśmau divākare saṃdhyāraktatale vyomni śaśāṅke pāṇḍumaṇḍale // nīḍastheṣu vihaṃgeṣu satsu prāduṣkṛtāgniṣu īṣat tamaḥ saṃvṛtāsu dikṣu sarvāsu sarvataḥ // ghoṣāvāseṣu supteṣu vāśantīṣu śivāsu ca naktaṃcareṣu hṛṣṭeṣu piśitām iṣakāṅkṣiṣu // śakragopāpāhvayāmode pradoṣe 'bhyāśatas kare saṃdhyāmayīm iva guhāṃ saṃpraviṣṭe divākare // adhiśrayaṇavelāyāṃ prāptāyāṃ gṛhamedhinām vanyair vaikhānasair mantrair hūyamāne hutāśane // upāvṛttāsu vai goṣu duhyamānāsu ca vraje asakṛd vyāharantīṣu baddhavatsāsu dhenuṣu // prakīrṇadāmanīkeṣu gās tathaivāhvayatsu ca saninādeṣu gopeṣu kālyamāne ca godhane // karīṣeṣu praklṛpteṣu dīpyamāneṣu sarvaśaḥ kāṣṭhabhārānataskandhair gopair abhyāgatais tathā // kiṃcid abhyutthite some mandaraśmau virājati īṣad vigāhamānāyāṃ rajanyāṃ divase gate // prāpte dinavyuparame pravṛtte kṣaṇadāmukhe bhāskare tejasi gate saumye tejasy upasthite // agnihotrākule kāle saumyendau pratyupasthite agnīṣomātmake saṃdhau vartamāne jaganmaye // paścimenāgninā dīpte pūrveṇottaravarcasā dagdhādrisadṛśe vyomni kiṃcit tārāgaṇākule // vayobhir vāsaśubhatām bandhubhiś ca samāgamam śaṃsadbhiḥ syandanenāśu prāpto dānapatir vrajam // praviśann eva papraccha sāṃnidhyaṃ keśavasya saḥ rauhiṇeyasya cākrūro nandagopasya cāsakṛt // k: After 14 D4 ins. (BhP 10,38.25-27): :k padāni tasyākhilalokapāla+ | kirīṭajuṣṭāmalapādareṇoḥ | dadarśa goṣṭhe kṣitikautukāni | vilakṣitāny abjayavāṅkuśādyaiḥ || taddarśanāhlādavivṛddhasaṃbhramaḥ | premṇordhvaromāśrukalākulekṣaṇaḥ | rathād avaskandya sa teṣv aceṣṭata | prabhor amūny aṅghrirajāṃsy aho iti || dehabhṛtām iyān artho hitvā dambhaṃ bhiyaṃ śucam | saṃdeśād yo harer liṅga+ +darśanaśravaṇādibhiḥ | k: On the other hand, D6,T1.2,G,M ins. after 14: :k tato nivedito gopair idaṃ tad iti yādavaḥ | sa nandagopasya gṛhaṃ vāsāya vasudopamaḥ avaruhya tato yānāt praviveśa mahābalaḥ // k: After 15, Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds1(marg.)ṣ2,D3-5,T1.2,G,M4 ins.: :k harṣapūrṇena vaktreṇa sāśrunetreṇa caiva hi | praviśann eva ca dvāri dadarśādohane gavām vatsamadhye sthitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ savatsam iva govṛṣam // sa taṃ harṣaparītena vacasā gadgadena vai k: After 17ab D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k netrābhyāṃ yādavo viṣṇum ākulaṃ samudaikṣata || acintayat tadākrūro loke matsadṛśo na hi | ya enaṃ lokanāthaṃ taṃ sakalaṃ dṛṣṭavān aham || nārāyaṇam aṇīyāṃsaṃ sthūlāt sthūlataraṃ harim || ko 'yaṃ matsadṛśo loke dṛṣṭavān yo 'ham īśvaram | ehi keśava tāteti pravyāharata dharmavit // uttānaśāyinaṃ dṛṣṭvā punar dṛṣṭvā śriyā vṛtam avyaktayuvanaṃ kṛṣṇam akrūraḥ praśaśaṃse ha // ayaṃ sa puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ siṃhaśārdūlavikramaḥ saṃpūrṇajalameghābhaḥ parvatapravarākṛtiḥ // mṛdheṣv adharṣaṇīyena saśrīvatsena vakṣasā dviṣannidhanadakṣābhyāṃ bhujābhyāṃ sādhu bhūṣitaḥ // mūrtimān sarahasyātmā jagato 'gryasya bhājanam gopaveṣadharo viṣṇur udagrāgratanūruhaḥ // kirīṭalāñcchanenāpi śirasā cchatravarcasā kuṇḍalottamayogyābhyāṃ śravaṇābhyāṃ vibhūṣitaḥ // hārārheṇa ca pīnena suvistīrṇena vakṣasā dvābhyāṃ bhujābhyāṃ dīrghābhyāṃ vṛttābhyām upaśobhitaḥ // strīsahasropacaryeṇa vapuṣā manmathāgninā pīte vasāno vasane so 'yaṃ viṣṇuḥ sanātanaḥ // dharaṇyāśrayabhūtābhyāṃ caraṇābhyām ariṃdamaḥ trailokyākrāntibhūtābhyāṃ bhuvi padbhyām avasthitaḥ // rucirāgrakaraś cāsya cakrocita ivekṣyate dvitīya udyataś caiva gadāsaṃyogam icchati // avatīrṇo bhavāyeha prathamaṃ padam ātmanaḥ śobhate 'dya bhuvi śreṣṭhas tridaśānāṃ dhuraṃdharaḥ // ayaṃ bhaviṣye dṛṣṭo vai bhaviṣyakuśalair budhaiḥ gopālo yādavaṃ vaṃśaṃ kṣīṇaṃ vistārayiṣyati // tejasā cāsya yadavaḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ vaṃśam āpūrayiṣyanti oghā iva mahārṇavam // asyedaṃ śāsane sarvaṃ jagat sthāsyati śāśvatam nihatāmitrasāmantaṃ sphītaṃ kṛtayuge yathā // ayam āsthāya vasudhāṃ sthāpayitvā jagadvaśe rājñāṃ bhaviṣyaty upari na ca rājā bhaviṣyati // nūnaṃ tribhiḥ kramair jitvā yathānena kṛtaḥ prabhuḥ purā puraṃdaro rājā devatānāṃ triviṣṭape // tathaiva vasudhāṃ jitvā jitapūrvāṃ tribhiḥ kramaiḥ sthāpayiṣyati rājānam ugrasenaṃ na saṃśayaḥ // pramṛṣṭavairagādho 'yaṃ praśnaiś ca bahubhiḥ śrutaḥ brāhmaṇair brahmavādaiś ca purāṇo 'yaṃ hi gīyate // spṛhaṇīyo hi lokasya bhaviṣyati ca keśavaḥ tathā hy asyotthitā buddhir mānuṣyam upasevitum // ahaṃ tv asyādya vasatiṃ pūjayiṣye yathāvidhi viṣṇutvaṃ manasā caiva pūjayiṣyāmi mantravat // k: For 36cd Ś1 subst.: :k viṣṇuṃ tvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi manasā caiva mantravān | yac ca jātiparijñānaṃ prādurbhāvaś ca vai nṛṣu amānuṣaṃ vedmi cainaṃ ye cānye divyacakṣuṣaḥ // k: After 37 D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k stoṣye devaṃ jagannāthaṃ vārāhaṃ vāmanaṃ harim | namāmi puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ naranārāyaṇākṛtim | namāmi vāmanaṃ viṣṇuṃ trailokyākrāntapauruṣam | so 'haṃ kṛṣṇena vai rātrau saṃmantrya viditātmanā sahānena gamiṣyāmi savrajo yadi maṃsyate // evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā hetvarthakāraṇaiḥ viveśa nandagopasya kṛṣṇena saha saṃsadam // h: HV (CE) ch. 69, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h sa nandagopasya gṛhaṃ praviṣṭaḥ sahakeśavaḥ gopavṛddhān samānīya provācāmitadakṣiṇaḥ // kṛṣṇaṃ caivābravīt prīto rauhiṇeyena saṃgatam śvaḥ purīṃ mathurāṃ tāta gamiṣyāmaḥ śivāya vai // yāsyanti ca vrajāḥ sarve sagokulaparigrahāḥ kaṃsājñayā samucitaṃ karam ādāya vārṣikam // k: After 3, Ñ2.3,V2,B1.2,Ds,D4,T3.4 ins.: :k vayaṃ caiva pragantāro ratham āsthāya saṃgatāḥ | samṛddhas tasya kaṃsasya bhaviṣyati dhanurmahaḥ taṃ drakṣyatha samṛddhaṃ ca svajanaṃ ca sameṣyatha // pitaraṃ vasudevaṃ ca satataṃ duḥkhabhājanam dīnaṃ putravadhaśrāntaṃ yuvām atha sameṣyathaḥ // satataṃ pīḍyamānaṃ ca kaṃsenāśubhabuddhinā daśānte śoṣitaṃ vṛddhaṃ duḥkhaiḥ śithilatāṃ gatam // kaṃsasya ca bhayāt trastaṃ bhavadbhyāṃ ca vinākṛtam dahyamānaṃ divā rātrau sotkaṇṭhenāntarātmanā // tāṃ ca drakṣyāmi govinda putrair amṛditastanīm devakīṃ devasaṃkāśāṃ sidantīṃ vihataprabhām // putraśokena śuṣyantīṃ tvaddarśanaparāyaṇām viyogaśokasaṃtaptāṃ vivatsām iva saurabhīm // upaplutekṣaṇāṃ nityaṃ nityaṃ malinavāsasam svarbhānuvadanagrastāṃ śaśāṅkasya prabhām iva // tvaddarśanaparāṃ nityaṃ tavāgamanakāṅkṣiṇīm tvatpravṛttena śokena sīdantīṃ vai tapasvinīm // tvatpralāpeṣv akuśalāṃ tvayā bālye viyojitām arūpajñāṃ tava vibho vaktrasyāsyenduvarcasaḥ // yadi tvāṃ janayitvā sā kliśyate kṛṣṇa devakī apatyārtho nu kas tasyā varaṃ hy evānapatyatā // ekaḥ śoko hi nārīṇām aputrāṇāṃ vidhīyate saputrā tv aphale putre dhik prajātena tapyate // tvaṃ tu śakrasamaḥ putro yasyās tvatsadṛśo guṇaiḥ pareṣām apy abhayado na sā śocitum arhati // vṛddhau tavāmbāpitarau parabhṛtyatvam āgatau tvatkṛte bhartsyamānau tau kaṃsenādīrghadarśinā // yadi te devakī mānyā pṛthivīvātmadhāriṇī tāṃ śokasalile magnām uttārayitum arhasi // taṃ ca vṛddhaṃ priyasutaṃ vasudevaṃ mahābalam putrayogena saṃyojya kṛṣṇa dharmam avāpsyasi // yathā nāgaḥ sudurvṛtto damino yamunāhrade vipulaś ca dhṛtaḥ śailo yathā vai bhūdharas tvayā // darpodvṛttaś ca balavān ariṣṭo vinipātitaḥ paraprāṇaharaḥ keśī duṣṭātmā ca hatas tvayā // etenaiva prayatnena vṛddhāv uddhṛtya duḥkhitau yathā dharmam avāpnoṣi tat kṛṣṇa paricintyatām // nirbhartsyamāno yair dṛṣṭaḥ pitā te kṛṣṇa saṃsadi te sarve cakrur aśrūṇi netrair duḥkhānvitā bhṛśam // k: After 22 D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k andhena kiṃcid uktvaiva kaṃso nirbhartsitaḥ kila | garbhāvakartanādīni duḥkhāni subahūni sā mātā te devakī kṛṣṇa kaṃsasya sahate 'vaśā // mātāpitṛbhyāṃ sarveṇa jātena nibhṛtena vai ṛṇaṃ vai pratikartavyaṃ yathāyogam udāhṛtam // evaṃ te kurvataḥ kṛṣṇa mātāpitror anugraham parityajetāṃ tau śokaṃ syāc ca dharmas tavātulaḥ // k: After 25, T3 ins.: :k dharmas te vipulo 'nanto bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | kṛṣṇas tu viditārtho vai tam āhāmitadakṣiṇam bāḍham ity eva tejasvī na ca cukrodha keśavaḥ // te ca gopāḥ samāgamya nandagopapurogamāḥ akrūravacanaṃ śrutvā saṃceluḥ kaṃsaśāsanāt // gamanāya ca te sajjā babhūvur vrajavāsinaḥ sajjaṃ copāyanaṃ kṛtvā gopavṛddhāḥ pratasthire // karaṃ cānaḍuhaḥ sarpir mahiṣāṃś copanāyikān yathāsāraṃ yathāyūtham upanīya payo ghṛtam // taṃ sajjayitvā kaṃsasya karaṃ copāyanāni ca te sarve gopapatayo gamanāyopatasthire // akrūrasya kathābhis tu saha kṛṣṇena jāgrataḥ rauhiṇeyatṛtīyasya sā niśā vyatyavartata // h: HV (CE) ch. 70, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h tataḥ prabhāte vimale pakṣivyāhārasaṃkule naiśākare raśmijāle kṣaṇadākṣayasaṃhṛte // nabhasy aruṇasaṃtīrṇe paryaste jyotimaṇḍale pratyūṣapavanāsāraiḥ kledite dharaṇītale // kṣīṇākārāsu tārāsu suptaniṣpratibhāsu ca naiśam antardadhe rūpam udagacchad divākaraḥ śītāṃśuḥ śāntakiraṇo niṣprabhaḥ samapadyata // k: After 3, N T1.3.4 G2 M4 ins.: :k eko nāśayate rūpam eko vardhayate vapuḥ | gobhiḥ samavakīrṇāsu vrajaniryāṇabhūmiṣu manthāvartanapūrṇeṣu gargareṣu nadatsu ca // dāmabhir yamyamāneṣu vatseṣu taruṇeṣu ca gopair āpūryamāṇeṣu ghoṣarathyāsu sarvaśaḥ // tatraiva gurukaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ sakaṭāropitaṃ bahu tvaritāḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā jagmuḥ syandanavāhanāḥ // kṛṣṇo 'tha rauhiṇeyaś ca sa caivāmitadakṣiṇaḥ trayo rathagatā jagmus trilokapatayo yathā // athāha kṛṣṇam akrūro yamunātīram āśritaḥ syandanaṃ tāta rakṣasva yatnaṃ ca kuru vājiṣu // hayebhyo yavasaṃ dattvā hayabhāṇḍe rathe tathā pragāḍhaṃ yatnam āsthāya kṣaṇaṃ tāta pratīkṣatām // yamunāyā hrade hy asmin toṣyāmi bhujageśvaram divyair bhāgavatair mantraiḥ sarvalokaprabhuṃ yataḥ // k: After 10, V2.3,B,D(except D1),T1.3.4,M4 ins.: :k guhyaṃ bhāgavataṃ devaṃ sarvalokasya bhāvanam | śrīmatsvastikamūrdhānaṃ praṇamiṣyāmi bhoginam sahasraśirasaṃ devam anantaṃ nīlavāsasam // dharmadevasya tasyāsyād yad viṣaṃ prabhaviṣyati sarvaṃ tad amṛtaprakhyam aśiṣyāmy amaro yathā // svastikāyatanaṃ dṛṣṭvā dvijihvaṃ śrīvibhūṣitam samājas tatra sarpāṇāṃ śāntyarthaṃ vai bhaviṣyati // āstāṃ māṃ samudīkṣantau bhavantau saṃgatāv ubhau nivṛtto bhujagendrasya yāvad asmi hradottamāt // tam āha kṛṣṇaḥ saṃhṛṣṭo gaccha dharmiṣṭha māciram āvāṃ khalu na śaktau svas tvayā hīnāv ihāsitum // k: After 15, D6,T2,G,M1.2.4 ins.: :k evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena praṇamya manasā harim | sa hrade yamunāyās tu mamajjāmitadakṣiṇaḥ rasātale sa dadṛśe sarpalokam imaṃ yathā // k: For 16cd, D5 subst.: :k rasātale hradāntaś ca darśanāgamanaṃ yathā | tasya madhye sahasrāsyam hematālocchritadhvajam lāṅgalāsaktahastāgram musalāpāśritodaram // asitāmbarasaṃvītam pāṇḍuraṃ pāṇḍurānanam kuṇḍalaikadharaṃ mattam suptam amburuhekṣaṇam // bhogodarāsane śubhre svena dehena kalpite svāsīnaṃ svastikābhyāṃ ca varābhyāṃ ca mahīdharam // kiṃcit savyāpavṛttena maulinā hemacūlinā jātarūpamayaiḥ padmair mālayā cchannavakṣasam // raktacandanadigdhāṅgam dīrghabāhum ariṃdamam padmanābhaṃ sitābhrābham bhābhir jvalitatejasam // dadarśa bhogināṃ nātham sthitam ekārṇaveśvaram pūjyamānaṃ dvijihvendrair vāsukipramukhaiḥ prabhum // kambalāśvatarau nāgau tau cāmaradharāv ubhau avījayetāṃ taṃ devam dharmāsanagataṃ prabhum // tasyābhyāsagato bhāti vāsukiḥ pannageśvaraḥ vṛto 'nyaiḥ sacivaiḥ sarpaiḥ karkoṭakapuraḥsaraiḥ // taṃ ghaṭaiḥ kāñcanair divyaiḥ paṅkajacchannamūrdhajam rājānaṃ snāpayāmāsuḥ snātam ekārṇavāmbubhiḥ // tasyotsaṅge ghanaśyāmam śrīvatsācchāditodaram k: After 26a, T4 ins.: :k koṭikandarpasundaram | dakṣiṇāvartasusnigdha- | k: After 26ab, D6,T1.2,G,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k sahasraśubhanāmānam arkacandrekṣaṇadyutim | pītāmbaradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ sūpaviṣṭaṃ dadarśa ha // āsīnaṃ caiva somena tulyasaṃhananaṃ prabhum saṃkarṣaṇam ivāsīnaṃ taṃ divyaṃ viṣṭaraṃ vinā // sa kṛṣṇaṃ tatra sahasā vyāhartum upacakrame tasya saṃstambhayāmāsa vākyaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ svatejasā // k: After 28, D6,S(except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k sa ca bhāgavatair mantrair arcayitvā gadādharam | stutvā ca devam īśānaṃ varadaṃ bhaktavatsalam | ātmānaṃ kṛtakṛtyānām agresaram amaṃsta saḥ | so 'nubhūya bhujaṃgānāṃ taṃ bhāgavatam avyayam udatiṣṭhat punas toyād vismito 'mitadakṣiṇaḥ // sa tau rathasthāv āsinau tatraiva balakeśavau udīkṣamāṇāv anyonyaṃ dadarśādbhutarūpiṇau // athāmajjat punas tatra tadākrūraḥ kutūhalāt ijyate yatra devaḥ sa nīlavāsāḥ sanātanaḥ // tathaivāsīnam utsaṅge sahasrāsyadharasya vai dadarśa kṛṣṇam akrūraḥ pūjyamānaṃ yathāvidhi // bhūyaś ca sahasotthāya taṃ mantraṃ manasā vahan rathaṃ tenaiva mārgeṇa jagāmāmitadakṣiṇaḥ // tam āha keśavo hṛṣṭaḥ sthitam akrūram āgatam kīdṛśaṃ nāgalokasya vṛttaṃ bhāgavate hrade // ciraṃ tu bhavatā kālaṃ vyākṣepeṇa vilambitam manye dṛṣṭaṃ tvayāścaryaṃ hṛdayaṃ te yathācalam // pratyuvāca sa taṃ kṛṣṇam āścaryaṃ bhavatā vinā kiṃ bhaviṣyati lokeṣu careṣu sthāvareṣu ca // tatrāścaryaṃ mayā dṛṣṭaṃ yat kṛṣṇa bhuvi durlabham tad ihāpi yathā tatra paśyāmi ca ramāni ca // saṃgataś cāsmi lokānām āścaryeṇeha rūpiṇā ataḥ parataraṃ kṛṣṇa nāścaryaṃ draṣṭum utsahe // k: After 38, T1,G2.3,M ins.: :k ko vāyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu vismayaṃ bhavatā vinā | k: T1,G2.3,M cont.; D6,T2,G1.4.5,G(ed.) ins. after 38: :k namaḥ sarvātmane tubhyaṃ vismayāya jagatpate | namo 'stu devadeveśa tubhyaṃ sarvātmane namaḥ | namo 'stu viṣṇave tubhyam ameyāya jagatpate || kiṃ vānena jagannātha kṛtakṛtyo 'smi sāṃpratam | kṛtyaśeṣaṃ sadā viṣṇo kim utsṛjasi sāṃpratam | tad āgaccha gamiṣyāmaḥ kaṃsarājapurīṃ prabho yāvann āstaṃ vrajaty eṣa divasānte divākaraḥ // h: HV (CE) ch. 71, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h te tu yuktvā rathavaraṃ sarva evāmitaujasaḥ k: After 1ab, all Mss. (except Ś1,Ñ1,M1-3) ins.: :k kṛṣṇena sahitāḥ prāptās tathā saṃkarṣaṇena ca | k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B D2-6 T2-4 cont.: :k asasāda purīṃ rasyāṃ mathurāṃ kaṃsapālitām | viviśuḥ pūḥpradhānāṃ vai kāle raktadivākare // tau tu svabhavanaṃ vīrau kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇāv ubhau praveśitau buddhimatā akrūreṇārkatejasā // tāv āha varavarṇāṅgau bhīto dānapatis tadā tyaktavyā tāta gamane vasudevagṛhe spṛhā // yuvayor hi kṛte vṛddhaḥ kaṃsena sa nirasyate bhartsyate ca divā rātrau neha sthātavyam ity api // k: After 4, all Mss. (except Ś1,Ñ1,M1-3) ins.: :k tad yuvābhyāṃ hi kartavyaṃ pitrarthaṃ sukham uttamam | yathā sukham avāpnoti tad vai kāryaṃ hitānvitam | k: D2 cont. (=BhP 10,41.11.12ab.13.15-16): :k nāhaṃ yuvābhyāṃ rahitaḥ pravekṣye mathurāṃ purīm | tyaktuṃ nārhasi māṃ nātha bhaktaṃ te bhaktavatsala || āgaccha yāma gehān naḥ sanāthān kurv adhokṣaja | punīhi pādarajasā gṛhān no gṛhamedhinām | yacchaucenānutṛpyanti pitaraḥ sāgnayaḥ surāḥ || āpas te 'ṅghryavanejanyas trīn lokān śucayo 'punan | śirasādhatta yāḥ śarvaḥ svayaṃ tāḥ sagarātmajāḥ || devadeva jagannātha puṇyaśravaṇakīrtana | yadūnām uttamaḥśloka nārāyaṇa namo 'stu te | tam uvāca tataḥ kṛṣṇo yāsyāvo 'vām atarkitau prekṣantau mathurāṃ vīra rājamārgaṃ ca dhārmika // k: K,Ñ,V,B,D,T3.4 ins. after 5; T1,G2-5 after 5ab: :k tasyaiva tu gṛhaṃ sādho gacchāvo yadi manyase | k: D2 cont. (=BhP10,41.18]): :k evam ukto bhagavatā so 'krūro vimanā iva | purīṃ praviṣṭaḥ kaṃsāya karmāvedya gṛhaṃ yayau | k: V2,Dn,D6 cont. after *799; T1.2,G,G(ed.) ins. after 6ab; M1-3 after 5: :k akrūro 'pi namaskṛtya manasā viṣṇum avyayam | jagāma kaṃsapārśvaṃ tu prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā | k: T1.2,G,M cont.: :k tau ca devau jagannāthau balakeśavasaṃjñitau | anuśiṣṭau ca tau vīrau prasthitau prekṣakāv ubhau ālānābhyām ivotsṛṣṭau kuñjarau yuddhakāṅkṣiṇau // k: After 6, D6,S(except T3.4) ins.: :k dārakāś ca tayor mārgam anuvavruḥ samantataḥ | tau tu mārgagataṃ dṛṣṭvā rajakaṃ raṅgakārakam ayācetāṃ tatas tāni vāsāṃsi virajāni vai // rajakaḥ sa tu tau prāha yuvāṃ kasya vanecarau rājño vāsāṃsi yau mūrkhau yācetāṃ nirbhayāv ubhau // ahaṃ kaṃsasya vāsāṃsi nānādeśodbhavāni ca kāmarāgāṇi śataśo rajāmi vividhāni ca // yuvāṃ kasya vane jātau mṛgaiḥ saha vivardhitau jātarāgāv idaṃ dṛṣṭvā raktam ācchādanaṃ bahu // aho vāṃ jīvitaṃ tyaktaṃ yau bhavantāv ihāgatau mūrkhau prākṛtavijñānau vāso yācitum arhatha // tasmai cukrodha vai kṛṣṇo rajakāyālpamedhase prāptāriṣṭāya mūrkhāya sṛjate vāṅmayaṃ viṣam // talenāśanikalpena sa taṃ mūrdhany atāḍayat gatāsuḥ sa papātorvyāṃ rajako vyastamastakaḥ // taṃ hataṃ paridevantyo bhāryās tasya vicukruśuḥ tvaritaṃ muktakeśyaś ca jagmuḥ kaṃsaniveśanam // k: After 14, D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k kṛṣṇo 'pi balabhadraś ca vāsāṃsy ādāya sarvataḥ | paridhāya tu tau pūrvaṃ śobhayetāṃ mahāmatī || dārakebhyas tato dattvā suślakṣṇāni mṛdūni ca | te ca sarve suvasanā virejuḥ śataśas tathā || śeṣāṇi tu tadā kṛṣṇo vāsāṃsi subahūny api | ācchichācchidya sahasā ciccheda ca pipeṣa ca || bhasmasād akarot tasya rajakasya niveśanam | tāv apy ubhau suvasanau jagmatur mālyakāraṇāt k: After 15ab, V2 ins.: :k yathāyogaṃ yathābhogyaṃ yathāyogaṃ ni[darśya] ca | vīthīṃ mālyāpaṇānāṃ vai gandhāghrātau dvipāv iva // guṇako nāma tatrāsīn mālyavṛttiḥ priyaṃvadaḥ prabhūtamālyāpaṇavāl lakṣmīvān mālyajīvanaḥ // taṃ kṛṣṇaḥ ślakṣṇayā vācā mālyārtham abhisṛṣṭayā dehīty uvāca tatkālaṃ mālākāram akātaram // tābhyāṃ prīto dadau mālyaṃ prabhūtaṃ mālyajīvanaḥ bhavatoḥ svam idaṃ ceti provāca priyadarśanaḥ // prītas tu manasā kṛṣṇo guṇakāya varaṃ dadau śrīs tvāṃ matsaṃśrayā saumya dhanaughair abhivartsyate // sa labdhvā varam avyagro mālyavṛttir adhomukhaḥ kṛṣṇasya patito mūrdhnā pratijagrāha taṃ varam // yakṣāv imāv iti tadā sa mene mālyajīvanaḥ sa bhṛśaṃ bhayasaṃvigno nottaraṃ pratyapadyata // k: After 21, D6,S (except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k adyāpi tasya prabhavo vaṃśo bhavati ratnavān | kīrtimān balavān nityaṃ keśavena tadā kṛtaḥ || viṣṇoḥ prasādaḥ sumahān sadārakṣat tadanvayam | vasudevasutau tau tu rājamārgagatāv ubhau kubjāṃ dadṛśatur bhūyaḥ ānulepanabhājanām // tām āha kṛṣṇaḥ kubjeti kasyedam anulepanam nayasy ambujapatrākṣi kṣipram ākhyātum arhasi // sā sthitāvekṣiṇī bhūtvā pratyuvācāmbujekṣaṇam kṛṣṇaṃ jaladagambhīraṃ vidyutkuṭilagāminī // rājñaḥ snānagṛhaṃ yāmi tad gṛhāṇānulepanam k: After the first occurrence of 25ab, Bom., Poona eds. ins.: :k dṛṣṭvaiva tvāravindākṣa vismitāsmi varānana | sthitāsmy āgaccha bhadraṃ te hṛdayasyāsi me priyaḥ // kutaś cāgamyate saumya yan māṃ tvaṃ nāvabudhyase mahārājasya dayitāṃ niyuktām anulepane // tām uvāca hasantīṃ tu kṛṣṇaḥ kubjām avasthitām k: For 27ab, K1.2 subst.: :k tām uvāca tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sairandhrīṃ prahasann iva | k: After 27ab, G4 ins.: :k sugandham etad rājārhaṃ ruciraṃ rucirānane | āvayor gātrasadṛśaṃ dīyatām anulepanam // vayaṃ hi deśātithayo mallāḥ prāptā varānane draṣṭuṃ dhanurmahaṃ divyaṃ rāṣṭraṃ caiva maharddhimat // pratyuvācātha sā kṛṣṇaṃ priyo 'si mama darśane k: After 29ab, D5 (marg.) ins.: :k tataḥ sā praṇatā bhūtvā pradadāv anulepanam | rājārham idam agryaṃ ca tad gṛhāṇānulepanam // k: T1,G,M,G(ed.) ins. after 29; T2 after the second occurrence of 29: :k kṛṣṇo 'tha balabhadraś ca tadādāyānulepanam | aṅgāni cāpy alimpetāṃ śubhaṃ ca susugandhi ca || mālayātha tadā viṣṇur baddhayā bahupuṣpayā | govindo gopatiḥ kṛṣṇo rarāja kṛtaśekharaḥ | saṃkarṣaṇo 'tha balavān rarāja bahumālayā | tāv ubhāv anuliptāṅgāv ārdragātrau virejatuḥ tīrthagau paṅkadigdhāṅgau yamunāyāṃ yathā vṛṣau // k: After 30, D6,S(except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k dārakāś ca tathā sarve virejuḥ kṛtaśekharāḥ | vikṛtaṃ bhūṣayanto 'pi prabhāvāc chārṅgadhanvanaḥ | tāṃ tu kubjāṃ tataḥ kṛṣṇo dvyaṅgulenāgrapāṇinā śanaiḥ saṃtolayāmāsa kṛṣṇo līlāvidhānavit // sā tu magnastanayugā svāyatāṅgī śucismitā jahāsoccaiḥ stanataṭā ṛjuyaṣṭir latā yathā // praṇayāc cāpi kṛṣṇaṃ sā babhāṣe mattakāśinī kva yāsyasi mayā ruddhaḥ kānta tiṣṭha gṛhāṇa mām // tau jātahāsāv anyonyaṃ satalākṣepam avyayau vīkṣamāṇau prahasitau kubjāyāḥ śrutavistarau // kṛṣṇas tu kubjāṃ kāmārtāṃ sasmitaṃ visasarja ha k: After 35ab, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.)ins.: :k yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatāṃ bhadre nāhaṃ tādṛgvidho naraḥ | tatas tau kubjayā muktau praviṣṭau rājasaṃsadam // tāv ubhau vrajasaṃvṛddhau gopaveṣavibhūṣitau gūḍhaceṣṭānanau bhūtvā praviṣṭau rājaveṣma tat // dhanuḥśālāṃ gatau tau tu bālāv apariśaṅkitau himavadvanasaṃbhūtau siṃhāv iva balotkaṭau // didṛkṣantau mahat tatra dhanur āyāgabhūṣitam papracchatuś ca tau vīrāv āyudhāgārikaṃ tadā // bhoḥ kaṃsadhanuṣāṃ pāla śrūyatām āvayor vacaḥ katarat tad dhanuḥ saumya maho 'yaṃ yasya vartate āyāgabhūtaṃ kaṃsasya darśayasva yadīcchasi // sa tayor darśayāmāsa tad dhanuḥ stambhasaṃnibham anāropyam asaṃbhedyaṃ devair api savāsavaiḥ // tad gṛhītvā tataḥ kṛṣṇas tolayāmāsa vīryavān dorbhyāṃ kamalapatrākṣaḥ prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā // tolayitvā yathākāmaṃ tad dhanur daityapūjitam āropayāmāsa balī nāmayāmāsa cāsakṛt // ānamyamānaṃ kṛṣṇena prakarṣād uragopagam dvidhābhūtam abhūn madhye dhanur āyāgabhūṣitam // k: After 43, D2 ins. (=BhP 10,42.18-22): :k dhanuṣo bhajyamānasya śabdaḥ khaṃ rodasī diśaḥ | pūrayām āsa yaṃ śrutvā kaṃsas trāsam upāgamat || tadrakṣiṇaḥ sānucarā kupitā ātatāyinaḥ | gṛhītukāmā āvavrur gṛhyatāṃ vadhyatām iti || atha tān durabhiprāyān vilokya balakeśavau | kruddhau dhanvana ādāya śakale tāṃś ca jaghnatuḥ || balaṃ ca kaṃsaprahitaṃ hatvā śālāmukhāt tataḥ | niṣkramya ceratur dṛptau nirīkṣya purasaṃpadaḥ || tayos tad adbhutaṃ vīryaṃ niśamya puravāsinaḥ | tejaḥ prāgalbhyarūpaṃ ca menire vibudhottamau | bhaṅktvā tu tad dhanuḥ śreṣṭhaṃ kṛṣṇas tvaritavikramaḥ niścakrāma mahāvegaḥ sa ca saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā // anuyuktau tatas tau ca bhagne dhanuṣi rakṣibhiḥ dhanuṣo bhaṅganādena vāyunirghoṣakāriṇā cacālāntaḥpuraṃ sarvaṃ diśaś caiva pupūrire // k: After 45, Bom., Poona eds., G(ed.) ins.: :k nirgamya tv āyudhāgārāj jagmatur gopasaṃnidhau || vegenāyudhapālas tu gacchan saṃbhrāntamānasaḥ | sa tv āyudhāgāranaro bhītas tvaritavikramaḥ samīpaṃ nṛpater gatvā kākocchvāso 'bhyabhāṣata // śrūyatāṃ mama vijñāpyam āścaryaṃ dhanuṣo gṛhe nirvṛttam asmin kāle yaj jagataḥ saṃbhramopamam // narau kasyāpi sahitau śikhāvitatamūrdhajau nīlapitāmbaradharau pītaśvetānulepanau // k: After 48, Ñ2.3,V,B,Ds,D2.4-6,T1.3.4 ins.: :k tāv antaḥpuram ajñātau praviṣṭau kāmaveginau | devaputropamau vīrau bālāv iva hutāśanau sthitau dhanurgṛhe saumyau sahasā khād ivāgatau k: After 49cd, D3 ins.: :k saumyau mahasya codyuktāv āgatau puruṣarṣabhau | mayā dṛṣṭau parivyaktaṃ rucirācchādanasrajau // tābhyām ekas tu padmākṣaḥ śyāmaḥ pītāmbarasrajaḥ jagrāha tad dhanūratnaṃ durgrahaṃ daivatair api // tat sa bālo bṛhadrūpaṃ balād yantram ivāyasam āropayitvā vegena nāmayāmāsa līlayā // kṛṣyamāṇaṃ tu tat tena vibāṇaṃ bāhuśālinā muṣṭideśe vikūjitvā dvidhābhūtam abhajyata // k: After 52, K1-3,Ñ2.3,V,B,D,S(except M1-3) ins.: :k tataḥ pracalitā bhūmir naiva bhāti ca bhāskaraḥ | dhanuṣo bhaṅganādena bhramatīva nabahstalam || tad adbhutam ahaṃ dṛṣṭvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ | bhayād bhayadasatrūṇāṃ tad ihākhyātum āgataḥ || na jānāmi mahārāja kau tāv amitavikramau | ekaḥ kailāsasaṃkāśa eko 'ñjanagiriprabhaḥ | sa tu tac cāparatnaṃ vai bhaṅktvā stambham iva dvipaḥ niṣpapātānilagatiḥ sānugo 'mitavikramaḥ jagāma tad dvidhā kṛtvā na jāne ko 'py asau nṛpa // śrutvaiva dhanuṣo bhaṅgaṃ kaṃso 'py udvignamānasaḥ visṛjyāyudhapālaṃ vai praviveśa gṛhottamam // h: HV (CE) ch. 72, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h sa cintayitvā dhanuṣo bhaṅgaṃ bhojavivardhanaḥ k: After 1ab, N(except Ś1,Ñ1), S(except r M1-3) ins.: :k babhūva vimanā rājā cintayan bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ || kathaṃ bālo vigatabhīr avamatya mahābalam | prekṣamāṇas tu puruṣair dhanur bhaṅktvā vinirgataḥ || yasyārthe dāruṇaṃ karma kṛtvā lokavigarhitam | pitṛsvasrātmajān bhītaḥ ṣaḍevāhaṃ upasthitam || daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa na śakyam ativartitum | nāradoktaṃ ca vacanaṃ nūnaṃ mahyam upasthitam || evaṃ rājā vicintyātha niṣkramya sa gṛhottamāt | prekṣāgāraṃ jagāmāśu mañcānām avalokakaḥ // sa dṛṣṭvā sarvaniryuktaṃ prekṣāgāraṃ nṛpottamaḥ śreṇīnāṃ dṛḍhasaṃyuktair mañcavāṭair nirantaram // sottamāgārayuktābhir valabhībhir vibhūṣitam kuṭībhiś ca pravṛddhābhir ekastambhaiś ca bhūṣitam // sarvataḥ sāraniryuktaṃ svāyataṃ supratiṣṭhitam udakpravaṇasaṃśliṣṭaṃ mañcārohaṇam uttamam // nṛpāsanaparikṣiptaṃ saṃcārapathasaṃkulam channaṃ tad vedikābhiś ca mānavaughabharakṣamam // sa dṛṣṭvā bhūṣitaṃ raṅgam ājñāpayata buddhimān śvaḥ sacitrāḥ samālyāś ca sapatākās tathaiva ca // suvāsitā vapuṣmanta upanītottaracchadāḥ kriyantāṃ mañcavāṭāś ca valabhīvīthayas tathā // akṣavāṭe karīṣasya kalpyantāṃ rāśayo 'vyayāḥ paṭās taraṇaśobhāś ca balayaś cānurūpataḥ // sthāpyantāṃ sunikhātāś ca mahākumbhā yathākramam udabhārasahāḥ sarve sakāñcanaghaṭottarāḥ // balayaś copakalpyantāṃ kaṣāyāś caiva kumbhaśaḥ prāśnikāś ca nimantryantāṃ śreṇyaś ca sapurogamāḥ // ājñā ca deyā mallānāṃ prekṣakāṇāṃ tathaiva ca samāje mañcaśobhāś ca kalpyantāṃ sūpakalpitāḥ // evam ājñāpya rājā sa samājavidhim uttamam samājavāṭān niṣkramya viveśa svaṃ niveśanam // āhvānaṃ tatra saṃcakre tasya malladvayasya vai cāṇūrasyāprameyasya muṣṭikasya tathaiva ca // tau tu mallau mahāvīryau balinau yuddhaśālinau kaṃsasyājñāṃ puraskṛtya hṛṣṭau viviśatus tadā // tau samīpagatau mallau dṛṣṭvā jagati viśrutau uvāca kaṃso nṛpatiḥ sopanyāsam idaṃ vacaḥ // bhavantau mama vikhyātau mallau vīradhvajocitau pūjitau ca yathānyāyaṃ satkārārhau viśeṣataḥ // tan matto yadi satkāraḥ smaryate sukṛtāni vā kartavyaṃ me mahat karma bhavadbhyāṃ svena tejasā // yāv etau mama saṃvṛddhau vraje gopālakāv ubhau saṃkarṣaṇaś ca kṛṣṇaś ca bālāv api jitaśramau // etau raṅgagatau yuddhe yudhyamānau vanecarau nipātān antaraṃ śīghraṃ hantavyau nātra saṃśayaḥ // bālāv imau capalakāv akriyāv iti sarvathā nāvajñā tatra kartavyā kartavyo yatna eva hi // tābhyāṃ yudhi nirastābhyāṃ gopābhyāṃ raṅgasaṃnidhau āyatāṃ ca tadātve ca śreyo mama bhaviṣyati // nṛpateḥ snehasaṃyuktair vacobhir hṛṣṭamānasau ūcatur yuddhasaṃmattau mallau cāṇūramuṣṭikau // yady āvayās tau pramukhe sthāsyete gopakilbiṣau hatāv ity avagantavyau pretarūpau tapasvinau // yadi vā pratiyotsyete tāv ariṣṭapariplutau āvābhyāṃ roṣayuktābhyāṃ pramukhasthau vanaukasau // k: After 24, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k hatvā tau goṣu saṃvṛddhau dāsyāvas tava bhūtalam | vyapaitu te bhayaṃ rājann āvāṃ mallottamau mṛdhe || ity uktvāspoṭanaṃ cakre mattamalladvayaṃ tathā | siṃhanādaṃ ca tac cakre bhūgolakavidārakam | evaṃ vāgviṣam utsṛjya tāv ubhau mallapuṃgavau anujñātau narendreṇa svagṛhaṃ pratijagmatuḥ // h: HV (CE) ch. 73, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h mahāmātraṃ tataḥ kaṃso babhāṣe hastijīvinam hastī kuvalayāpīḍaḥ samājadvāri tiṣṭhatu // balavān madalolākṣaś capalaḥ krodhano nṛṣu dānotkaṭakaṭaś caṇḍaḥ prativāraṇaroṣaṇaḥ // sa saṃcodayitavyas te tāv uddiśya vanaukasau vasudevasutau nīcau yathā syātāṃ gatāyuṣau // tvayā caiva gajendreṇa yadi tau goṣu jīvinau bhavetāṃ ghātitau raṅge paśyeyam aham utkaṭau // tatas tau patitau dṛṣṭvā vasudevaḥ sabāndhavaḥ chinnamūlo nirālambaḥ sabhāryo vinaśiṣyati // ye ceme yādavā mūrkhāḥ sarve kṛṣṇaparāyaṇāḥ vinaśiṣyanti chinnāśā dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ nipātitam // etau hatvā gajendreṇa mallair vā svayam eva vā purīṃ niryādavāṃ kṛtvā vicariṣyāmy ahaṃ sukhī // pitāpi me parityakto yo yādavakulodvahaḥ śeṣāś ca me parityaktā yādavāḥ kṛṣṇapakṣiṇaḥ // na cāham ugrasenena jātaḥ kila sutārthinā mānuṣeṇālpavīryeṇa yathā mām āha nāradaḥ // k: After 9, N(except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 14). :k suyāmunaṃ nāma giriṃ mama mātā rajasvalā prekṣituṃ saha sā strībhir gatā vanakutūhalāt // sā tatra ramaṇīyeṣu ruciradrumasānuṣu cacāra nagaśṛṅgeṣu kandareṣu nadīṣu ca // kiṃnarodgītamadhurāḥ pratiśrutyānunāditāḥ śṛṇvantī kāmajananīr vācaḥ śrotrasukhāvahāḥ // barhiṇānāṃ ca virutaṃ khagānāṃ ca vikūjitam abhīkṣṇam abhiśṛṇvantī strīdharmam abhirocayat // etasminn antare vāyur vanarājiviniḥsṛtaḥ hṛdyaḥ kusumagandhāḍhyo vavau manmathabodhanaḥ // dvirephābharaṇāś caiva kadambā vāyughaṭṭitāḥ mumucur gandham adhikaṃ saṃtatāsāramūrchitāḥ // kesarāḥ puṣpavarṣaiś ca vavṛṣuḥ madabodhanāḥ nīpā dīpā ivābhānti puṣpakaṇṭakadhāriṇaḥ // mahī navatṛṇacchannā śakragopavibhūṣitā yauvanastheva vanitā khaṃ dadhārārtavaṃ vapuḥ // atha saubhapatiḥ śrīmān drumilo nāma dānavaḥ k: After 18ab, N(except Ś1,Ñ1),S(except M1-3) ins. App. I (No. 15). :k ugrasenasya rūpeṇa mātaraṃ me pradharṣayat // sā patisnigdhahṛdayā bhāvenopasasarpa tam śaṅkitā cābhavat paścāt tasya gauravadarśanāt // sā tam āhotthitā bhītā na tvaṃ mama patir dhruvam kaś ca tvaṃ vikṛtākāro yenāsmi malinīkṛtā // ekapatnīvratam idaṃ mama saṃdūṣitaṃ tvayā patyur me rūpam āsthāya nīca nīcena karmaṇā // kiṃ māṃ vakṣyanti ruṣitā bāndhavāḥ kulapāṃsanīm jugupsitā ca vatsyāmi patipakṣair nirākṛtā // dhik tvām īdṛśam akṣāntaṃ dauṣkulaṃ vyutthitendriyam aviśvāsyam anāyuṣyaṃ paradārābhimarśanam // sa tām āha prasajjantīṃ kṣiptaḥ krodhena dānavaḥ ahaṃ vai drumilo nāma saubhasya patir ūrjitaḥ // kiṃ māṃ kṣipasi doṣeṇa mūḍhe paṇḍitamānini mānuṣaṃ patim āśritya hīnavīryaparākramam // vyabhicārān na duṣyanti striyaḥ strīmān agarvite ny hy āsīnn iyatā buddhir mānuṣīṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ // śrūyante hi striyo bahvyo vyabhicāravyatikramaiḥ prasūtā devasaṃkāśān putrān amitavikramān // atīva tvaṃ hi loke 'smin patidharmavatī satī śuddhā keśānvidhunvantī bhāṣase yad yad icchasi // kasya tvam iti yac cāhaṃ tvayokto mattakāśinī kaṃso nāma ripudhvaṃśī tava putro bhaviṣyati // sā saroṣā punar bhūtvā nindatī tasya taṃ varam uvāca vyathitā devī dānavaṃ duṣṭavādinam // dhik te vṛttaṃ sudurvṛtta yaḥ sarvā nindase striyaḥ santi striyo nīcavṛttāḥ santi caiva pativratāḥ // yās tv ekapatnyaḥ śrūyante 'rundhatīpramukhāḥ striyaḥ dhṛtās tābhis trayo lokāḥ sarve vai kulapāṃsana // yas tvayā mama putro vai datto vṛttavināśanaḥ na me bahumatas tv eṣa śṛṇu cāpi yad ucyate // utpatsyati pumān nīca pativaṃśe mamāvyayaḥ bhaviṣyati sa te mṛtyur yaś ca dattas tvayā sutaḥ // drumilas tv evam uktas tu jagāmākāśam eva tu k: After 35ab, N(except Ś1,Ñ1), S(except M1-3) ins.: :k tenaiva rathamukhyena divyenāpratigāminā | jagāma ca purīṃ dīnā mātā tad ahar eva me // k: After 35, N(except Ś1,Ñ1),S(except M1-3) ins.: :k mām evam uktvā bhagavān nārado munisattamaḥ | dīpyamānas tapovīryāt sākṣād agnir iva jvalan || vallakīṃ vādyamānas tu saptasvaravimūrchitām | gāyano lakṣyavīthīṃ ca jagāma brahmaṇo 'ntikam || śṛṇuṣvedaṃ mahāmātra nibodha vacanaṃ mama | tathyaṃ coktaṃ nāradena traikālajñena dhīmatā || ahaṃ balena vīryeṇa nayena vinayena ca | prabhāveṇaiva śauryeṇa tejasā vikrameṇa ca || satyena caiva dānena nānyo 'sti sadṛśaḥ pumān | viditvā sarvam ātmānaṃ vacanaṃ śraddadhāmy aham | kṣetrajo 'haṃ sutas tv evam ugrasenasya hastipa mātāpitṛbhyāṃ saṃtyaktaḥ sthāpitaḥ svena tejasā // ubhābhyāṃ cāpi vidviṣṭo bāndhavaiś ca viśeṣataḥ k: After 37ab K1.2,Ñ2.3,D2.3 ins.: :k tad imau ghātayitvā tu hastinā gopakilbiṣau | k: While D6,T1.2,G,M1-2 ins. after 37ab: :k badhvā ca pitaraṃ rājye sthito 'smi ca balīyasā | etān api haniṣyami hatvā gopālakāv ubhau // tad gaccha gajam āruhya sāṅkuśaprāsatomaraḥ sthiro bhava mahāmātra samājadvāri mā ciram // k: After 38, Ds1(marg.) ins.: :k samāgatau ca tau dṛṣṭvā jahi gopālakāv ubhau | h: HV (CE) ch. 74, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h tasminn ahani nirvṛtte dvitīye samupasthite saṃkīryata mahāraṅgaḥ paurair yuddhadidṛkṣubhiḥ // k: After 1, V2,D5 ins.: :k rājabhir viṣayāntasthaiḥ pradhānapuruṣais tataḥ | nārībhir māthurīyābhiḥ śyāmābhiḥ saṃghasaṃsthitāḥ || pīnastanībhiḥ kaṃsasya tathā bilvapayodharaiḥ | aparākhaṇḍitābhis tu mañjarīsadṛśaiḥ stanaiḥ | k: D5 cont.: :k bhrū dhanurdṛṣṭiviśikhaṃ nāsā jyā siñjati tataḥ | ghnanty ākṛṣya ca kṛṣṇaṃ tāḥ kaṃsena viniyojitāḥ || kandalīdaṇḍakāṇḍena badhvā taṃ mohapāśakaiḥ | nābhīhrade ca gambhīre kālayākhye parājite || kaṃsadhātrīsṛtāṃ snātvā dantaiś chinnastanīṃ tataḥ | pāṇibhyāṃ tatkucau gopo na samarthaḥ pradharṣitum || śakaṭasya ca bhaṅgaṃ sa yathā kāritavāñ śiśuḥ | asmākaṃ śakaṭībhaṅgaṃ yugmayoḥ kucayos tataḥ || ariṣṭaṃ hatavān yo 'yaṃ kakudā sadṛśau stanau | ghātayiṣyati gopo 'yaṃ mallābhyāṃ balavattaraḥ | sacitrāṣṭāstricaraṇāḥ sārgaladvāravedikāḥ sagavākṣārdhacandrāś ca satalottamabhūṣitāḥ // prāṅmukhaiś cārunirmuktaiḥ mālyadāmāvataṃsitaiḥ alaṃkṛtair virājadbhiḥ śāradair iva toyadaiḥ // mañcāgāraiḥ suniryuktair yuddhārthaṃ suvibhūṣitaiḥ samājavāṭaḥ śuśubhe sa meghaughair ivārṇavaḥ // svakarmadravyayuktābhiḥ patākābhir nirantaram śreṇīnāṃ ca gaṇānāṃ ca mañcā bhānty acalopamāḥ // antaḥpuragatānāṃ ca prekṣāgārāṇy adūrataḥ rejuḥ kāñcanacitrāṇi ratnajvālākulāni ca // tāni ratnaughakḷptāni sasānupragrahāṇi ca rejur javanikākṣepaiḥ sapakṣā iva khe nagāḥ // tatra cāmarahāsaiś ca bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca śiñjitaiḥ maṇīnāṃ ca vicitrāṇāṃ vicitrāś cerur arciṣaḥ // gaṇikānāṃ pṛthaṅmañcāḥ śubhair āstaraṇāmbaraiḥ śobhitā vāramukhyābhir vimānapratimaujasaḥ // tatrāsanāni mukhyāni paryaṅkāś ca hiraṇmayaḥ prakīrṇāś ca kuthāś citrāḥ sapuṣpastabakadrumāḥ // sauvarṇāḥ pānakumbhāś ca pānabhūmyaś ca śobhitāḥ phalāvadaṃśapūrṇāś ca cāṅger yaḥ pānayojitāḥ // anye ca mañcā bahavaḥ kāṣṭhasaṃcayabandhanāḥ rejuḥ prastaraśas tatra prakāśā mañcasaṃcayāḥ // uttamāgārikāś cānye sūkṣmajālāvalokinaḥ strīnāṃ prekṣāgṛhā bhānti rājahaṃsā ivāmbare // prākhaṅmuś cāruniryukto meruśṛṅgasamaprabhaḥ rukmapatranibhastambhaś citraniryogaśobhitaḥ // prekṣāgāraḥ sa kaṃsasya pracakāśe 'dhikaṃ śriyā śobhito mālyadāmaiś ca nivāsakṛtalakṣaṇaḥ // tasminn ānājanākīrṇe janaughapratinādite samājavāṭe saṃstabdhe kampamānārṇavaprabhe // k: After 16, D2.5 ins.: :k nandagopādayo gopā bhojarājasamāhṛtāḥ | niveditopāyanās te ekasmin mañca āviśan | rājā kuvalayāpīḍo raṅgasya dvāri kuñjaraḥ tiṣṭhatv iti samājñāpya prekṣāgāram athāyayau // sa śukle vāsasī bibhrac chvetavyajanacāmaraḥ śuśubhe śvetamukuṭaḥ śvetābhra iva candramāḥ // tasya siṃhāsanasthasya sukhāsīnasya dhīmataḥ rūpam apratimaṃ dṛṣṭvā paurāḥ procur jayāśiṣaḥ // k: After 19, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ | puraṃdaraṃ puraskṛtya jagmur yuddhadidṛkṣavaḥ || vimānasthās tu te sarve virejuḥ sitacāmarāḥ | śakro 'py airāvatagataḥ śuśubhe ca samātaliḥ || ūrvaśīpramukhāḥ sarvā vāramukhyās tadābhavan | śakrapārśvagatās tās tu sitacāmarapāṇayaḥ || dilīpapramukhās te tu munayo rājasattamāḥ | anekayugaparyantaṃ sthitā divi ca śakravat | bhagavantaṃ jagannāthaṃ draṣṭuṃ gopavibhūṣitam | nāradād yās tu munayo yuddhaṃ draṣṭuṃ vyavasthitāḥ || mallābhyāṃ devayoḥ sārdhaṃ raṅgamadhye samutthitam | amaraughais tadākāśaṃ nibiḍaṃ samapadyata || raṅgavāṭas tadā caiva janaiḥ sarvaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ | dyauś cāpi devasaṃghaiś ca nibiḍābhūd viyaccaraiḥ | ekākāraṃ samabhavad bhūtalaṃ ca nabhaḥsthalam | tataḥ praviviśur mallā raṅgam āvalgitāmbarāḥ tisraś ca bhāgaśaḥ kakṣyāḥ prāviśan balaśālinaḥ // tatas tūryaninādena kṣveḍitāsphoṭitena ca vasudevasutau hṛṣṭau raṅgadvāram upasthitau // k: After 21, Ds,D5, Bom.,Poona eds., G (ed.) ins.: :k ballavau vastrasaṃvītau suravandanabhūṣitau | ūrdhvapīḍau sragāpīḍau bāhuśastrakṛtodyamau | āsphoṭayantāv anyonyaṃ bāhū caivārgalāpamau | tāv āpatantau tvaritau pratiṣiddhau varānanau k: After 22ab, D2 ins. (=BhP 10,43.2-5): :k raṅgadvāraṃ samāsādya tasmin gajam avasthitam | apaśyat kuvalayāpīḍaṃ kṛṣṇo 'mbaṣṭhapraṇoditam || baddhvā parikaraṃ śauriḥ samuhya kuṭilālakān | uvāca hastipaṃ vācā meghanādagabhīrayā || ambaṣṭhāmbaṣṭha mārgaṃ nau dehy apākrama mā ciram | no cet sakuñjaraṃ hatvā nayāmi yamasādanam || evaṃ nirbhartsito 'mbaṣṭhaḥ kupitaḥ kopitaṃ gajam | codayām āsa kṛṣṇāya kālāntakayamopamam | tena mattena nāgena codyamānena vai bhṛśam // sa mattahastī duṣṭātmā kṛtvā kuṇḍalinaṃ karam cakāra codito yatnaṃ nihantuṃ balakeśavau // tataḥ prahasitaḥ kṛṣṇas trāsyamāno gajena vai kaṃsasyamatsaraṃ caiva jagarhe sa durātmanaḥ // k: For 24cd, D6,T1.2,G,M subst.: :k anena gajamukhyena hantuṃ vyavasitaḥ kila || aho tu kaṃso durmedhāḥ kim ato vismayaḥ paraḥ | iti saṃcintya bhagavān balabhadram udaikṣata || tasya tāṃ jagṛhe buddhiṃ balabhadro durātmanaḥ | tvarate khalu kaṃso 'yaṃ gantuṃ vaivasvatakṣayam yo mām anena nāgena pradharṣayitum icchati // saṃnikṛṣṭe tato nāge garjamāne yathā ghane sahasotpatya govindaś cakre tālasvanaṃ prabhuḥ // kṣveditāsphoṭitaravaṃ kṛtvā nāgasya cāgrataḥ karaṃ ca śrīdharas tasya pratijagrāha vakṣasā // viṣāṇāntarago bhṛtvā punaś caraṇamadhyagaḥ babādhe taṃ gajaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ pavanas toyadaṃ yathā // sa hastāc ca viniṣkrānto viṣāṇāgrāc ca dantinaḥ vimuktaḥ pādamadhyāc ca kṛṣṇo dvipam amohayat // so 'ntikāyas tu saṃmūḍho hantuṃ kṛṣṇam aśaknuvan gajaḥ sveṣv eva gātreṣu mathyamāno rarāsa ha // papāta bhūmau jānubhyāṃ daśanābhyāṃ tutoda ha madaṃ susrāva roṣāc ca gharmāpāya yathā ghanaḥ // kṛṣṇas tu tena nāgena krīḍitvā śiśunā yathā nidhanāya matiṃ cakre kaṃsadviṣṭena cetasā // sa tasya pramukhe pādaṃ kṛtvā kumbhād anantaram dorbhyāṃ viṣāṇam utpāṭya tenaiva prāharat tadā // sa tena vajrakalpena svena dantena kuñjaraḥ hanyamānaḥ śakṛnmūtraṃ cakārārto rarāsa ha // kṛṣṇajarjaritāṅgasya kuñjarasyārtacetasaḥ kaṭābhyām atisusrāva vegavad bhūri śoṇitam // lāṅgūlaṃ cāsya vegena niścakarṣa halāyudhaḥ śailapṛṣṭhārdhasaṃlīnaṃ vainateya ivoragam // tenaiva gajadantena kṛṣṇo hatvā tu kuñjaram jaghānaikaprahāreṇa gajāroham atholbaṇam // so 'rtanādaṃ mahat kṛtvā vidanto dantināṃ varaḥ papāta samahāmātro vajrabhinna ivācalaḥ // k: K,Ñ2.3,V,B,D,S(except M1-3) ins. after 38, Ñ1 after 39ab: :k tatas tau tu gajāṅgāni pragṛhya raṇakarkaśau | gajasya pādarakṣāṃś ca jaghnatuḥ puruṣarṣabhau || tāṃś ca hatvā viviśatur madhyaṃ raṅgasya tāv ubhau | nāsatyāv aśvinau svargād avatīrṇāv ivecchayā || vṛṣṇyandhakāś ca bhojāś ca dadṛsur vanamālinau | kṣveḍitotkruṣṭanādena bāhvor āsphoṭitena ca || siṃhanādaiś ca tālaiś ca harṣayām āsatur janam || tau dṛṣṭvā bhojarājas tu viṣasāda vṛthāmatiḥ | paurāṇām anurāgaṃ ca harṣaṃ cālakṣya bhārata | taṃ hatvā puṇḍarīkākṣo nadantaṃ dantināṃ varam avatīrṇo 'rṇavākāraṃ samājaṃ sahapūrvajaḥ // k: After 39, D2 ins. (= BhP 10,43.17): :k mallānām aśanir nṛṇāṃ naravaraḥ strīṇāṃ smaro mūrtimān | gopānāṃ svajano 'satāṃ kṣitibhujāṃ śāstā svapitroḥ śiśuḥ | mṛtyur bhojapater virāḍ aviduṣāṃ tattvaṃ paraṃ yogināṃ | vṛṣṇīnāṃ paradevateti vidito raṅgaṃ praviṣṭo hariḥ | k: On the other hand, D6,S(except T3.4) ins. after 39: :k devāś ca munayaḥ sarve namaskṛtvā gadādharam | vimānasthās tato yuddhaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ draṣṭuṃ samādadhuḥ || tataḥ kṛṣṇo mahābāhur baladevena saṃyutaḥ | janāṃś ca manasā pūjya kaṃsaṃ hantuṃ samudyataḥ | h: HV (CE) ch. 75, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h praviśantaṃ tu vegena mārutāvalgitāmbaram pūrvajaṃ purataḥ kṛtvā kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam // gajadantakṛtollekhaṃ subhujaṃ devakīsutam līlākṛtāṅgadaṃ vīraṃ madena rudhireṇa ca // valgamānaṃ yathā siṃhaṃ garjamānaṃ yathā ghanam bāhuśabdaprahāreṇa cālayantaṃ vasuṃdharām // augraseniḥ samālokya dantidantodyatāyudham kṛṣṇaṃ bhṛśāyastamukhaḥ saroṣaṃ samudaikṣata // k: After 4, D6,S(except T3.4) ins.: :k raṅgasthā api te sarve netrair animiṣais tathā | dadṛśuḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā | bhujāsaktena śuśubhe gajadantena keśavaḥ candrārdhabimbasaṃyukto yathaikaśikharo giriḥ // valgamāne govinde sa kṛtsno raṅgasāgaraḥ janaughapratinādena pūryamāṇa ivābabhau // k: After 6, all Mss. (except Ś1,M1-3) ins.: :k tataḥ krodhābhitāmrākṣaḥ kaṃsaḥ paramakopanaḥ | cāṇūram ādiśad yuddhe kṛṣṇasya sumahābalam || andhraṃ mallaṃ ca nikṛtiṃ muṣṭikaṃ ca mahābalam | baladevāya sakrodho dideśādricayopa-mam | kaṃsenāpi samājñaptaś cāṇūraḥ pūrvam eva tu yodhavyaṃ saha kṛṣṇena tvayā yatnavateti vai // sa roṣeṇa tu cāṇūraḥ kaṣāyīkṛtalocanaḥ abhyavartata yuddhāya apāṃ pūrṇo yathā ghanaḥ // k: After 8, D5,S(except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k āha cainaṃ sa govindaṃ vyapaneṣyāmi te madam | acirād drakṣyase gopa mama vaivasvataṃ balāt || tac chrutvaiva tu govindo babhāṣe taṃ gatāyuṣam | tādṛśaṃ tava sāmarthyaṃ drakṣyāmi balam uttamam | acirād drakṣyase malla tvayā vātha mayādhama || darśayasva samarthaś cet tvadbalaṃ kathyase 'dhama | evam uktvā tu govindo nanāda vividhaṃ bahu | avaghuṣṭe samāje tu niḥśabdastimite jane yādavās tatra sahitā idaṃ vacanam abruvan // k: After 9, B2 ins.: :k bāṇapakṣaṃ parityaṃ ca yuddhaṃ sāmnā nirīkṣya ca | bāhuyuddham idaṃ raṅge saprāśnikam akātaram kriyābalasamājñātam aśastraṃ nirmitaṃ purā // adbhiś cāpi śramo nityaṃ vineyaḥ kāladarśibhiḥ karīṣeṇa ca mallasya satataṃ prakriyā smṛtā // sthito bhūmigataś caiva yo yathāmārgataḥ sthitaḥ k: For 12ab, D6,T1.2,G,M subst.: :k sthitau bhūmigatau caiva yathā tau mārgam āsthitau | niyudhyataś ca paryāyaḥ prāśnikaiḥ samudāhṛtaḥ // bālo vā yadi vā madhyaḥ sthaviro vā kṛśo 'pi vā balastho vā sthito raṅge jñeyaḥ kakṣyāntareṇa vai // balataś ca kriyātaś ca bāhuyuddhavidhir yudhi nirghātānantaraṃ kiṃcin na kartavyaṃ vijānatā // tad idaṃ prastutaṃ raṅge yuddhaṃ kṛṣṇāndhramallayoḥ bālaḥ kṛṣṇo mahān andhras tatra na syād vicāraṇā // tataḥ kilakilāśabdaḥ samāje samavartata prāvalgata ca govindo vākyaṃ cedam uvāca ha // ahaṃ bālo mahān andhro vapuṣā parvatopamaḥ yuddhaṃ mama sahānena rocate bāhuśālinā // yuddhavyatikramaḥ kaścin na bhaviṣyati matkṛtaḥ na hy ahaṃ bāhuyodhānāṃ dūṣayiṣyāmi yan matam // yo 'yaṃ karīṣadharmaś ca toyadharmaś ca raṅgajaḥ kaṣāyasya ca saṃsargaḥ samayo hy eṣa kalpitaḥ // saṃyamaḥ sthiratā śauryaṃ vyāyāmaḥ matkriyā balam reṅge ca niyatā siddhir etad yuddhamukhe vratam // yad ayaṃ bāhubhir yuddhaṃ savairaṃ kartum udyataḥ atra vai nigrahaḥ kāryas toṣayiṣyāmy ahaṃ jagat // karūṣeṣu prasūto 'yaṃ cāṇūro nāma nāmataḥ bāhuyodhī sarīreṇa karmabhiś cānucintyatām // etena bahavo mallā nihatā yuddhadurmadāḥ raṅgapratāpakāmena mallamārgaś ca dūṣitaḥ // sastrasiddhis tu yodhānāṃ saṃgrāme śastrayodhinām raṅgasiddhis tu mallānāṃ pratimallanighātajā // raṇe vijayamānasya kīrtir bhavati śāśvatī hatasyāpi raṇe sastrair nākapṛṣṭhaṃ vidhīyate // raṇe hy ubhayataḥ siddhir hatasyāpi ghnato 'pi vā sā hi prāṇāntikā yātrā mahadbhiḥ sādhu pūjitā // ayaṃ tu mārgo balataḥ kriyātaś ca viniḥsṛtaḥ mṛtasya raṅge kaḥ svargo jayato vā kuto ratiḥ // ye tu kecit svadoṣeṇa rājñaḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ k: After 28ab D6,T,G,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k yotsyāma bālā balibhir bāhubhiḥ saha saṃkaṭe | evam uktvā tataḥ kṛṣṇaś cāṇūraṃ samapadyata | āsphoṭya bāhū rājendra cāṇūraḥ kṛṣṇam abhyayāt || tāv ubhau siṃhavikrāntau mattāv iva mahāgajau | yuyudhāte tadānyonyam ebhir mallapariśramaiḥ | pratāpārthe hatā mallā mallahantur vadho hi saḥ // evaṃ saṃjalpatām eva tābhyāṃ yuddhaṃ sudāruṇam ubhābhyām abhavad ghoraṃ vāraṇābhyāṃ yathā vane // kṛtapratikṛtaiś citrair bāhubhiś ca sasaṃkaṭaiḥ saṃnipātāvadhūtaiś ca pramāthonmathanais tathā // k: After 30, N(except Ñ1,D6),T3.4 ins.: :k tāv ubhāv api saṃśliṣṭau yathā śailamayau tathā | kṣepaṇair muṣṭibhiś caiva varāhodbhūtanisvanaiḥ kīlair vajranipātaiś ca prasṛṣṭābhis tathaiva ca // śalākānakhapātaiś ca pādoddhūtaiś ca dāruṇaiḥ jānubhiś cāsmanirghoṣaiḥ śirobhiś cāvaghaṭṭitaiḥ // tad yuddham abhavad ghoram asastraṃ bāhutejasā balaprāṇena śūrāṇāṃ samājotsavasaṃnidhau // saṃrajyata janaḥ sarvaḥ sotkruṣṭaninadotthitaḥ sādhu vādāṃś ca mañceṣu ghoṣayanty apare janāḥ // k: After 34, D6,S(except T3.4) ins.: :k diviṣṭhāś ca tathā devāḥ sādhu sādhv iti cābruvan | tataḥ prasvinnavadanaḥ kṛṣṇapraṇihitekṣaṇaḥ nyavārayata tūryāṇi kaṃsaḥ savyena pāṇinā // pratiṣiddheṣu tūryeṣu mṛdaṅgādiṣu teṣu vai khe saṃgatāny avādyanta devatūryāṇy anekaśaḥ // yudhyamāne hṛṣīkeśe puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇe svayam eva pravādyanta tūryaghoṣāś ca sarvaśaḥ // antardhānagatā devā vimānaiḥ kāmarūpibhiḥ cerur vidyādharaiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛṣṇasya jayakāṅkṣiṇaḥ // jayasva kṛṣṇa cāṇūraṃ dānavaṃ malladehinam iti saptarṣayaḥ sarve ūcuś caiva nabhogatāḥ // cāṇūreṇa ciraṃ kālaṃ krīḍitvā devakīsutaḥ balam āhārayāmāsa kaṃsasyābhāvadarśivān // tataś cacāla vasudhā mañcāś caiva jughūrṇire mukutāc cāpi kaṃsasya papāta maṇir uttamaḥ // dorbhyām ānamya kṛṣṇas tu cāṇūraṃ pūrṇajīvitam prāharan muṣṭinā mūrdhni vakṣasyāhatya jānunā // niḥsṛte sāśrurudhire tasya netre sabandhane tāpanīye yathā ghaṇṭe vakṣyopari vilambite // sa papāta ca raṅgasya madhye niḥsṛtalocanaḥ cāṇūro vigataprāṇo jīvitānte mahītale // dehena tasya raṅgasya cāṇūrasya gatāyuṣaḥ saṃniruddho mahāmārgaḥ sa śaileneva lakṣyate // h: HV (CE) ch. 76, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version of March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h rauhiṇeyo hate tasmiṃś cāṇūre baladarpite jagrāha muṣṭikaṃ raṅge kṛṣṇas tosalakaṃ punaḥ // k: After 1c, D2 ins.: :k ... muṣṭinā cāhanad bhṛśam | papāta rudhirodgārī tatkṣaṇād gatajīvitaḥ | agamad baladevo 'ndhram ... | saṃnipāte tu tau mallau prathame krodhamūrcchitau sameyātāṃ rāmakṛṣṇau kālasya vaśavartinau // k: K1(marg.),Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,D2.4.5 ins. after 2; K3 after 9: :k nirghātāvanatau bhūtvā raṅgamadhye vavalgatuḥ | kṛṣṇas tosalam udyamya giriśṛṅgopamaṃ balī bhrāmayitvā śataguṇaṃ niṣpipeṣa mahītale // tasya kṛṣṇābhipannasya pīḍitasya balīyasā mukhād rudhiram atyartham ājagāma mumūrṣataḥ // saṃkarṣaṇas tu suciraṃ yodhayitvā mahābalaḥ andhramallaṃ mahāmallo maṇḍalāni vidarśayan // muṣṭinaikena tejasvī sāśanistanayitnunā śirasy abhyahanad vīro vajreṇeva mahāgirim // sa niṣpatitamastiṣko visrastanayanānanaḥ papātābhimukhas tatra tato nādo mahān abhūt // andhratosalakau hatvā kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇāv ubhau krodhasaṃraktanayanau raṅgamadhye vavalgatuḥ // samājavāṭo nirmallaḥ so 'bhavad bhīmadarśanaḥ andhre tadā mahāmalle muṣṭike ca nipātite // ye ca saṃprekṣakā gopā nandagopapurogamāḥ bhayakṣobhitasarvāṅgāḥ sarve tatrāvatasthire // harṣajaṃ vāri netrābhyāṃ vartayānā pravepatī prasnavotpīḍitā kṛṣṇaṃ devakī samudaikṣata // kṛṣṇadarśanayuktena bāṣpeṇākulitekṣaṇaḥ vasudevo jarāṃ tyaktvā snehena taruṇāyate // vāramukhyāś ca tāḥ sarvāḥ kṛṣṇasya mukhapaṅkajam papur hi netrabhramarair nimeṣāntaragāmibhiḥ // kaṃsasyāpi mukhe svedo bhrūbhedāntaragocaraḥ abhavad roṣaniryāsaḥ kṛṣṇasaṃdarśaneritaḥ // keśavāyāsadhūmena roṣaniḥśvāsavāyunā dīptam antargataṃ tasya hṛdayaṃ mānasāgninā // tasya prasphuritauṣṭhasya bhinnālīkasya tasya vai kaṃsavaktrasya roṣeṇa raktasūryāyate vapuḥ // krodharaktān mukhāt tasya prasṛtāḥ svedabindavaḥ udyatasyeva sūryasya prasṛtāḥ pādapaṅktayaḥ // k: For 17cd, K,Ñ2.3,V1.3,B,Dn,Ds,D1-5,T3.4 subst.; Ñ1,T1,G4 ins. after 17ab: :k yathā ravikaraspṛṣṭā vṛkṣāvaśyāyabindavaḥ | so ājñāpayata saṃkruddhaḥ puruṣān vyāyatān bahūn gopāv etau samājaughān niṣkrāmyetāṃ vanecarau // na caitau draṣṭum icchāmi vikṛtau pāpadarśinau gopānām api me rājye na kaścit sthātum arhati // nandagopaś ca durmedhāḥ pāpeṣv abhirato mama āyasair nigaḍākārair lohapāśair nigṛhyatām // vasudevaś ca durvṛtto nityaṃ chadmacaro mama avṛddhārheṇa daṇḍena kṣipram adyaiva vadhyatām // ye ceme prākṛtā gopā dāmodaraparāyaṇāḥ eṣāṃ hriyantāṃ gāvaś ca yac cāsti vasu kiṃcana // evam ājñāpayānaṃ tu kaṃsaṃ paruṣabhāṣiṇam dadarśāyastanayanaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ satyaparākramaḥ // kṣipte pitari cukrodha nandagope ca keśavaḥ jñātīnāṃ ca vyathāṃ dṛṣṭvā visaṃjñāṃ caiva devakīm // sa siṃha iva vegena kesarī jātavikramaḥ ārurukṣur mahābāhuḥ kaṃsanāśārtham acyutaḥ // raṅgamadhyād utpapāta kṛṣṇaḥ kaṃsāsanāntikam asajjan vāyunā kṣipto yathā vidyud ghanād ghanam // dadṛśur na hi taṃ sarve raṅgamadhyād avaplutam kevalaṃ kaṃsapārśvasthaṃ dadṛśuḥ puravāsinaḥ // so 'pi kaṃsas tathāyastaḥ parītaḥ kāladharmaṇā ākāśād iva govindaṃ mene tatrāgataṃ vibhum // k: After 28, D2 ins.: :k tam āviśantam ālokya mṛtyum ātmana āsanāt | manasvī sahasotthāya jagṛhe so 'sicarmaṇī || taṃ khaḍgapāṇiṃ vicarantam āśu | śyenaṃ yathā dakṣiṇasavyam ambare | samagrahīd durviṣahogratejā | yathoragaṃ tārkṣyasutaḥ prasahya | k: After 28, D5 ins.: :k kiṃcid dayāparāmṛṣṭo hantuṃ naicchat sa keśavaḥ | ātmabhrātaram ājñāya nāyudhaṃ pātayat tadā || kāmācārapravṛttinyā striyā vai lālito naraḥ | kāmācāreṣu niḥśaktaḥ śvasann iva viṣīdate || sthitaḥ kaṃsas tu mañceṣu prasvinnaḥ sarvagātrakaiḥ | iti cintāsamāviṣṭaṃ dayāviṣṭaṃ ca keśavam || antarīkṣasamutpannā tatra vāṇī babhūva ha | jahi kaṃsaṃ yavīyāṃsam āyudhaiś ca vivarjitam || etac chrutvā tu kaṃsaṃ sa sahasotthitavāṃs tataḥ | vadan vākyaṃ janān vīkṣya vepamāno yathā nagaḥ || jahi keśava devānāṃ kuru kāryānuśāsanam | devam ūrjastaraṃ jñātvā yathā yatno hi pauruṣaḥ || ekadaiveṣu bhejāte sarvalokaśubhāvahaḥ | jahi gopa mahābāho prāṇā [hi] tvarayanti mām || kaivalyam āpnuyāṃ svarge tvatkarāmbujasāyakaiḥ | sa kṛṣṇenāyataṃ kṛtvā bāhuṃ parighasaṃnibham mūrdhajeṣu parāmṛṣṭaḥ kaṃso vai raṅgasaṃsadi // mukuṭaś cāpatat tasya kāñcano vajrabhūṣitaḥ sirasas tasya kṛṣṇena parāmṛṣṭasya pāṇinā // sa hastagrastakeśaś ca kaṃso niryatnatāṃ gataḥ tathaiva ca visaṃmūḍho vihvalaḥ samapadyata // nigṛhītaś ca keśeṣu mandāsur iva niḥśvasan na śaśāka mukhaṃ draṣṭuṃ kaṃsaḥ kṛṣṇasya vai tadā // vikuṇḍalābhyāṃ karṇābhyāṃ chinnahāreṇa vakṣasā pralambābhyāṃ ca bāhubhyāṃ gātrair visṛtabhūṣaṇaiḥ // bhraṃśitenottarīyeṇa sahasā calitāsanaḥ veṣṭamānaḥ samākṣiptaḥ kaṃsaḥ kṛṣṇena tejasā // k: After 34, D6,s (außer T3.4) ins.: :k śirasy abhyahanat kṛṣṇo muṣṭinā balavad balī | yenaiva muṣṭinā viṣṇur yathā syāt prāṇasaṃśayaḥ | cakarṣa ca mahāraṅge mañcān niṣkramya keśavaḥ keśeṣu balavad gṛhya kaṃsaṃ kleśārhatāṃ gatam // kṛṣyamāṇaḥ sa kṛṣṇena bhojarājo mahādyutiḥ k: After 36ab G3.5,G(ed.) ins.: :k vaitaneyakaroddhūtaḥ patagendra ivābhavat | samājavāṭe parikhāṃ dehakṛṣṭāṃ cakāra ha // samājavāṭe vikrīḍya vikṛṣya ca gatāyuṣam kṛṣṇo visarjayām_āsa kaṃsadeham adūrataḥ // dharaṇyāṃ mṛditaḥ śete tasya dehaḥ sukhocitaḥ krameṇa viparītena pāṃsubhiḥ paruṣīkṛtaḥ // tasya tad vadanaṃ śyāvaṃ suptākṣaṃ mukuṭaṃ vinā na vibhāti viparyastaṃ vipalāśaṃ yathāmbujam // asaṃgrāme hataḥ kaṃsaḥ sa bāṇair aparikṣataḥ kaṇṭhagrāhān nirastāsur vīramārgān nirākṛtaḥ // tasya dehe prakāśante sahasā keśavārpitāḥ māṃsacchedaghanāḥ sarve nakhāgrā jīvitacchidaḥ // taṃ hatvā puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ praharṣād dviguṇaprabhaḥ vavande vasudevasya pādau nihatakaṇṭakaḥ // mātuś ca śirasā pādau nipīḍya yadunandanaḥ sāsiñcat prasnavotpīḍaiḥ kṛṣṇam ānandaniḥsṛtaiḥ // k: After 43, G3.5,G(ed.) ins.: :k abhiṣekaṃ tadā cakre devakī kṛṣṇam avyayam | k: After *851 G3.5 cont.; D6,T1.2,G1.2.4,M ins. after 43: :k ugrasenasya ca tadā vavande śirasā hariḥ | hatvā putraṃ mahāvīryaṃ sabalo yadusaṃsadi | yādavāṃś caiva tān sarvān yathāsthānaṃ yathāvayaḥ papraccha kuśalaṃ kṛṣṇo dīpyamānaḥ svatejasā // baladevo 'pi dharmātmā kaṃsabhrātaram ūrjitam bāhubhyām eva tarasā sunāmānam apothayat // k: For 45cd, D3 subst.: :k bāhunā vasunāmānaṃ baladevo vyapothayat | tau jitārī jitakrodhau ciraṃ viproṣitau vraje svapitur bhavanaṃ vīrau jagmatur hṛṣṭamānasau // k: After 46, D6,S (except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k te ca devāḥ samunayo hate kaṃse durātmani | namaskṛtya jagannāthaṃ svaṃ svaṃ jagmur yathālayam | k: After line 1 (of *854) D6,T1.2,G1.3-5,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k tuṣṭuvuḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vijayinaṃ vibhum || hatvā pūtānikāṃ vibhajya śakaṭaṃ bhaṅktvārjunau dānavān | saptāhatya vināśya kāliyaviṣaṃ niṣpīḍya riṣṭetaram | hatvā keśinam unmadaṃ viṣataruṃ coddhṛtya govardhanaṃ | yaḥ kaṃsaṃ sagajendramallam avadhīt tasmai namo viṣṇave || pralambadhenukaprāṇa+ +hāriṇe muṣṭikadviṣe | sunāmonmāthine nityaṃ dhīmate haline namaḥ || iti stutvā bahuvidhaṃ te devā hṛṣṭamānasāḥ | h: HV (CE) chapter 77, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington, version of 7th November 2001 :h bhartāraṃ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣīṇapuṇyam iva graham kaṃsapatnyo hataṃ kaṃsaṃ samantāt paryavārayan // taṃ mahīśayane suptaṃ kṣitināthaṃ gatāyuṣam bhāryāḥ sma dṛṣṭvā śocanti mṛgyo mṛgavadhe yathā // hā hatāḥ sma mahābāho hatāṣā hatabāndhavāḥ vīraptnyo hate vīre tvayi vīravratapriye // imām avasthāṃ paśyantyaḥ paścimāṃ tava naiṣṭhikīm kṛpaṇaṃ rājaśārdūla vilapāmaḥ sabāndhavāḥ // chinnamūlāḥ sma saṃvṛttāḥ parityaktāḥ sma śobhanaiḥ tvayi pañcatvam āpanne nāthe 'smākaṃ mahābale // ko naḥ pāṃsuparītāṅgyo ratisaṃsargalālasāḥ latā iva viceṣṭantyaḥ śayanīyāni neṣyati // idaṃ te satataṃ saumya hṛdyaniḥśvāsamārutam dahaty arko mukhaṃ kāntaṃ nistoyam iva paṅkajam // imau te śravaṇau śūnyau na śobhete vikuṇḍalau śirodharāyāṃ saṃlīnau satataṃ kuṇḍalapriya // kva te sa mukuṭo vīra sarvaratnavibhūṣitaḥ atyantaṃ śiraso lakṣmīṃ yo dadhāty arkasaprabhaḥ // anena strīkalatreṇa tavāntaḥpuraśobhinā kathaṃ dīnena kartavyaṃ tvayi lokāntaraṃ gate // nanu nāma striyaḥ sādhvyaḥ priyabhogeṣv avañcitāḥ patīnām aparityajyās tvaṃ tu nas tyajya gacchasi // aho kālo mahāvīryo yena paryāyakarmaṇā k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 B2 ins.: :k asmāsu prekṣamāṇāsu tvam ākṣipyāśu nīyase | kālatulyaḥ sapatnānāṃ tvaṃ kṣipram apanīyase // vayaṃ duḥkheṣv anucitāḥ sukheṣv eva tu yojitāḥ kathaṃ vatsyāma vidhavā nātha kārpaṇyam āśritāḥ // strīṇāṃ cāritralubdhānāṃ patir ekaḥ parā gatiḥ tvaṃ hi naḥ sā gatiś chinnā kṛtāntena balīyasā // vaidhavyenābhibhūtāḥ smaḥ śokasaṃtaptamānasāḥ k: Ñ2 V.12 B Ds (D2 after 12) ins.: :k aho kṛtāntasya vaśaṃ gantavyaṃ sarvajantubhiḥ | roditavye dhruve magnāḥ kva gacchāmas tvayā vinā // saha tvayā gataḥ kālas tvadaṅke krīḍitaṃ gatam kṣaṇena ca vihīnāḥ sma anityā hi nṛṇāṃ gatiḥ // aho bata vipannāḥ sma vipanne tvayi mānada ekaduṣkṛtakāriṇyaḥ sarvāḥ vaidhavyalakṣaṇāḥ // tvayā svargapraticchandair lālitāḥ sma ratipriyāḥ tvayi kāmavaśāḥ sarvāḥ sa nas tyajya kva gacchasi // k: Ñ3 V2.3 B Dn Ds D4 (V1 after 18ab, D2 after *856) ins.: :k asmākaṃ tvam anāthānāṃ nātho hy asi suropama | āsāṃ vilapamānānāṃ kurarīṇām iva prabho prativākyaṃ jagannātha dātum arhasi mānada // evam ārtakalatrasya śrāmyamāṇeṣu bandhuṣu gamanaṃ te mahārāja dāruṇaṃ pratibhāti naḥ // nūnaṃ kāntatarāḥ kānta tasmiṃl loke varastriyaḥ tatas tvaṃ prasthito vīra vihāyemaṃ gṛhe janam // kiṃ nu te karuṇaṃ vīra bhāryāsv etāsu bhūmipa ārtanādaṃ rudantīṣu yan nehādyāvabudhyase // aho niṣkaruṇā yātrā narāṇām aurdhvadehikī ye parityajya dārān svān nirapekṣā vrajanti ha // apatitvaṃ striyāḥ śreyo na tu śūraḥ striyāḥ patiḥ svargastrīṇāṃ priyāḥ śurās teṣām api ca tāḥ priyāḥ // aho kṣipram adṛśyena nayatā tvayā raṇapriyam prahṛtaṃ naḥ kṛtāntena sarvāsām antarātmasu // hatvā jarāsaṃdhabalaṃ jitvā yakṣāṃś ca saṃyuge k: K2 subst. for 26ab: :k jarāsaṃdhabalaṃ jitvā hatvā rājñāṃ ca saṃyuge | k: D6 S (except T3.4) subst. for 26ab: :k jitvā devagaṇaṃ yuddhe yakṣān api ca saṃyuge | kathaṃ mānuṣamātreṇa hatas tvaṃ jagatīpate // indreṇa saha saṃgrāmaṃ kṛtvā sāyakavigraham amartyair ajito yuddhe martyenāsi kathaṃ hataḥ // tvayā sāgaram akṣokhyaṃ vikṣobhya śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ ratnasarvasvaharaṇaṃ jitvā pāśadharaṃ kṛtam // tvayā paurajanāsyārthe mandaṃ varṣati vāsave sāyakair jaladān bhittvā balād varṣaṃ pravartitam // pratāpāvanatāḥ sarve tava tiṣṭhanti pārthivāḥ preṣayāṇā varārhāṇi ratnāny ācchādanāni ca // tavaivaṃ devakalpasya dṛṣṭavīryasya śatrubhiḥ kathaṃ prāṇāntikaṃ ghoram īdṛśaṃ bhayam āgatam // prāptāḥ smo vidhavāśabdaṃ tvayi nāthe nipātite apramattāḥ pramattāḥ sma kṛtāntena nirākṛtāḥ // yady evaṃ nātha gantavyaṃ yadi vā vismṛtā vayam vākyamātreṇa yāsyeti kartavyo naḥ parigrahaḥ // prasīda nātha bhītāḥ sma pādau te yāma mūrdhabhiḥ alaṃ dūrapravāsena nivarta mathurādhipa // aho vīra kathaṃ śeṣe niṣaṇṇas tṛṇapāṃsuṣu śayānasya hi te bhūmau kasmān nodvijate manaḥ // kena suptaprahāro 'yaṃ datto 'smākam atarkitaḥ prahṛtaṃ kena sarvāsu nārīsv evaṃ sudāruṇam // ruditānuśayo nāryā jīvantyāḥ paridevanam kiṃ vayaṃ sati gantavye saha bhartrā rudāmahe // etasminn antare dīnā kaṃsamātā pravepatī kva me vatsaḥ kva me putra iti rorūyate bhṛśam // sāpaśyat taṃ hataṃ putraṃ nipītaṃ śaśinaṃ yathā hṛdayena vidīrṇena śrāmyamāṇā punaḥ punaḥ // putraṃ samabhivīkṣantī hā hatāsmīti vāśatī k: D6 T1.2 G M subst. for 40ab: :k hā hatāsmīti vāśantī papāta bhuvi duḥkhitā | snuṣāṇām ārtanādena vilalāpa ruroda ca // sā tasya vadanaṃ dīnam utsaṅge putragṛddhinī kṛtvā putreti karuṇaṃ vilalāpārtayā girā // putra śūravrate yukta jñātīnāṃ nandivardhana kim idaṃ tvaritaṃ tāta prasthānaṃ kṛtavān asi // prasuptaś cāsi vivṛte kiṃ putra śayanaṃ vinā tāta naivaṃvidhā bhūmau śerate kṛtalakṣaṇāḥ // rāvaṇena purā gītaḥ śloko 'yaṃ sādhusaṃmataḥ balajyeṣṭhena lokeṣu rākṣasānāṃ samāgame // evam ūrjitavīryasya mama devanighātinaḥ bāndhavebhyo bhayaṃ ghoram anivāryaṃ bhaviṣyati // tathaiva jñātilubdhasya mama putrasya dhīmataḥ jñātibhyo bhayam utpannaṃ śarīrāntakaraṃ mahat // k: V2 ins.: :k vinamrasya hy anaukasya (?) vaktur vigraham ṛcchataḥ | jātivigrahabhūtasya [nūnaṃ] mṛtyur bhaviṣyati | sā patiṃ bhūpatiṃ vṛddham ugrasenaṃ vicetasam uvāca rudatī vākyaṃ vivatsā saurabhī yathā // ehy ehi rājan dharmātman paśya putraṃ janeśvaram śayānaṃ vīraśayane vajrāhatam ivācalam // asya kurmo mahārāja niryāṇasadṛśīṃ kriyām pretatvam upapannasya gatasya yamasādanam // vīrabhojyāni rājyāni vayaṃ cāpi parājitāḥ gaccha vijñāpyatāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kaṃsasaṃskārakāraṇāt // maraṇāntāni vairāṇi śānte śāntir bhaviṣyati pretakāryāṇi kāryāṇi mṛtaḥ kim aparādhyate // evam uktvā patiṃ bhojaṃ keśān ārujya duḥkhitā putrasya mukham īkṣantī vilalāpaiva sā bhṛśam // imās te kiṃ kariṣyanti bhāryā rājan sukhocitāḥ tvāṃ patiṃ supatiṃ prāpya yā vipannamanorathāḥ // imaṃ te pitaraṃ vṛddhaṃ kṛṣṇasya vaśavartinam kathaṃ drakṣyāmi śuṣyantaṃ kāsārasalilaṃ yathā // ahaṃ te jananī putra kimarthaṃ nābhibhāṣase prasthito dīrgham adhvānaṃ parityajyya priyaṃ janam // aho vīrālpabhāgyāyāḥ kṛtāntenānivartinā ācchidya mama mandāyā nīyase nayakovida // dānamānagṛhītāni tṛptāny etāni te guṇaiḥ k: M1-2 subst.: :k nāmāni ca gṛhītāni samyagvṛttāni tair guṇaiḥ | rudanti tava bhṛtyānāṃ kulāni kulayūthapa // uttiṣṭha naraśārdūla dīrghabāho mahābala trāhi dīnaṃ janaṃ sarvaṃ puram antaḥpuraṃ tathā // rudatīnām bhṛśārtānāṃ kaṃsastrīṇāṃ savistaram jagāmāstaṃ dinakaraḥ saṃdhyārāgeṇa rañjitaḥ // h: HV (CE) chapter 78, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington, version of 12th November 2001 :h ugrasenas tu kṛṣṇasya samīpaṃ duḥkhito yayau putraśokābhisaṃtapto viṣapīta iva skhalan // sa dadarśa gṛhe kṛṣṇaṃ yādavair abhisaṃvṛtam paścānutāpād dhyāyantaṃ kaṃsasya nidhanāvilam // kaṃsārīpralopāṃś ca śrutvā sukaruṇān bahūn vigarhamāṇam ātmānaṃ tasmin yādavasaṃsadi // k: D2 ins.: :k kṛṣṇaḥ provāca nikhilaṃ sarveṣām upaśṛṇvatām | aho mayātibālyena nararoṣānuvartinā vaidhavyaṃ strīsahasrāṇāṃ kaṃsasyāsya kṛte kṛtam // kāruṇyaṃ khalu nārīṣu prākṛtasyāpi jāyate evam ārtaṃ rudantīṣu mayā bhartari pātite // paridevitamātreṇa śokaḥ khalu vidhīyate kṛtāntasyānabhijñātaḥ strīṇāṃ kāruṇyasaṃbhavaḥ // kaṃsasya hi vadhaḥ śreyān prāg evābhimato mama sutām udvejanīyasya pāpeṣv abhiratasya ca // loke patitavṛttasya puruṣasyālpamedhasaḥ akliṣṭaṃ maraṇaṃ śreyo na vidviṣṭasya jīvitam // kaṃsaḥ pāparatiś caiva sādhūnāṃ cāpy asaṃmataḥ dhikśabdapatitaś caiva jīvite cāsya kā dayā // svarge tapobhṛtāṃ vāsaḥ phalaṃ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ ihāpi yaśasā yuktas tatrasthair upadhāryate // yadi syur nirvṛttā lokāḥ syuś ca dharmaparāḥ prajāḥ narā dharmapravṛttāś ca na nṛpo vikṛto bhavet // guṇeṣu duṣṭavṛttānāṃ kṛttāntaḥ kurute padam iṣṭadharmeṣu lokeṣu kartavyaṃ pāralaukikam // atīva devā rakṣanti naraṃ dharmaparāyaṇam kartāraḥ sulabhā loke duṣkṛtasyeha karmaṇaḥ // hataḥ so 'yaṃ mayā kaṃsaḥ sādhv etad avagamyatām mūlacchedaḥ kṛtas tasya viparītasya karmaṇaḥ // k: D6 S (except T3.4) G(ed.) ins.: :k na ced dhanyāṃ durācāraṃ vinaṅkṣyati tadā jagat | kaḥ kuryāt khalv idaṃ kāryaṃ badhvā pitaram ojasā | rājyaṃ sakalasāmantaṃ kariṣyati sadā hi saḥ | tad eṣa sāntvyatāṃ sarvaḥ śokārtaḥ pramadājanaḥ paurāś ca puryāṃ śreṇyaś ca sāntvyatāṃ sarva eva hi // evaṃ bruvati govinde viveśāvanatānanaḥ k: D2 ins.: :k ugraseno mahātejāḥ kṛṣṇam asrāvilekṣaṇam | pralapantaṃ jagāmaivaṃ yādavānāṃ ca saṃsadi | ugraseno yadūn gṛhya putrakilbiṣaśaṅkitaḥ // k: D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k vṛṣṇibhiḥ sahitaḥ sarvaiḥ śiniprabhṛtibhis tadā | sa kṛṣṇaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣam uvāca yadusaṃsadi bāṣpasaṃdigdhayā vācā dīnayā sajjamānayā // putra niryātitaḥ krodho nīto yāmyāṃ diśaṃ ripuḥ svadharmādhigatā kīrtir nāma viśrāvitaṃ bhuvi // sthāpitaṃ satsu māhātmyaṃ śaṅkitā ripavaḥ kṛtāḥ sthāpito yādavo vaṃśo garvitāḥ suhṛdaḥ kṛtāḥ // sāmanteṣu narendreṣu pratāpas te prakāśitaḥ mitrāṇi tvāṃ bhajiṣyanti saṃśrayiṣyanti cārthinaḥ // prakṛtayo 'nuyāsyanti stoṣyanti tvāṃ dvijātayaḥ saṃdhivigrahamukhyās tvāṃ praṇamiṣyanti mantriṇaḥ // hastyaśvarathasaṃpūrṇaṃ padātigaṇasaṃkulam pratigṛhāṇa kṛṣṇedaṃ kaṃsasya balam avyayam // dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ ca yat kiṃcid ratnāny ācchādanāni ca k: all mss (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) G(ed.) ins.: :k pratīcchantu niyuktā vai tvadīyāḥ kṛṣṇa puruṣāḥ | striyo hiraṇyaṃ vāsāṃsi yac cānyad vasu kiṃcana // evaṃ hi vihite yoge paryāpte kṛṣṇa vigrahe pratiṣṭhitāyāṃ medinyāṃ yadūnāṃ śatrusūdana // k: N (except K4 D2) T1-3 G1-3 M4 ins.: :k tvaṃ gatiś cāgatiś caiva yadūnāṃ yadunandana | śṛṇu tad bruvatāṃ vīra kṛpaṇānām idaṃ vacaḥ asya tvatkrodhadagdhasya kaṃsasyāśubhakarmaṇaḥ tava prasādād govinde pretakāryaṃ kriyate ha // asya kṛtvā narendrasya vipannasyaurdhvadehikam sasnuṣo 'haṃ sabhāryaś ca cariṣyāmi mṛgaiḥ saha // pretasaṃskāramātreṇa kṛte bāndhavakarmaṇi ānṛṇyaṃ laukikaṃ kṛṣṇa gataḥ kila bhavāmy aham // asyāgniṃ paścimaṃ dattvā cittisthāne vidhiṃ vinā toyapradānamātreṇa kaṃsasyānṛṇyam āpnuyām // etan me kṛṣṇa vijñāpyaṃ sneho 'tra mama yujyatām prāpnotu sugatiṃ tatra kṛpaṇaḥ paścimāṃ kriyām // etac chrutvā vacas tasya kṛṣṇaḥ paramaharṣitaḥ pratyuvācograsenaṃ vai sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ // k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B D T1.2 (second time, first time after 25ab) G M ins.: :k kālayuktam idaṃ tāta tvayaitad bhāṣitaṃ vacaḥ | sadṛśaṃ rājaśārdūla vṛttasya ca kulasya ca yat tvaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ brūṣe gate 'rthe duratikrame // prāpsyate nṛpa saṃskāraṃ kaṃsaḥ pretagate 'pi san k: K Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D1-5 T1.3.4 G4 M1-3 G(ed.) (Ñ1 after 29abc, D6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 after first occurrence of 32cd, V3 after first occurrence of 32ab) ins.: :k kule mahati te janma vedān viditavān asi | kathaṃ na jñāyate tāta niyatir duratikramā || sthāvarāṇāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ jaṅgamānāṃ ca pārthiva | pūrvajanmakṛtaṃ karma kālena paripacyate || śrutavanto 'rthavantaś ca dātāraḥ priyadarśanāḥ | brahmaṇyā nayasaṃpannā dīnānugrahakāriṇaḥ || lokapālasamās tāta mahendrasamavikramāḥ | kṣitipālāḥ kṛtāntena nīyante nṛpasattama || dhārmikāḥ sarvabhāvajñāḥ prajāpālanatatparāḥ | kṣatradharmaparā dāntāḥ kālena nidhanaṃ gatāḥ || svayam eva kṛtaṃ karma śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham | prāpte kāle tu tat karma dṛśyate sarvadehinām || eṣā hy antarhitā māyā durvijñeyā surair api | yathāyaṃ muhyate loko hy atra karmaiva kāraṇam || kālenābhihataḥ kaṃsaḥ pūrvakarmapracoditaḥ | na hy ayaṃ kāraṇaṃ tatra kālaḥ karma ca kāraṇam || sūryasomamayaṃ tāta kṛtsnaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam | kālena nidhanaṃ gatvā kālenaiva ca jāyate | kālas tu sarvabhūtānāṃ nigrahe pragrahe rataḥ | tasmāt sarvāṇi bhūtāni kālasya vaśagāni vai || svadoṣeṇaiva dagdhasya sūnos tava narādhipa | nāhaṃ vai kāraṇaṃ tatra kālas tatra tu kāraṇam || atha vāhaṃ bhaviṣyāmi kāraṇaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ | palāyanaparaḥ kālaḥ kiṃ kariṣyaty akāraṇam | kālas tu balavān rājan durvijñeyā hi sā gatiḥ || parāvaraviśeṣajñā yāṃ yānti samadarśinaḥ | gatiḥ kālasya sā yena sarvaṃ kālasya gocaram | bravīmi yad ahaṃ tāta tad anuṣṭhīyatāṃ vacaḥ // na hi rājyena me kāryaṃ nāpy ahaṃ rājyalālasaḥ na cāpi rājyalubdhena mayā kaṃso nipātitaḥ // kiṃ tu lokahitārthāya kīrtyarthaṃ ca sutas tava vyaṅgabhūtaḥ kulasyāsya sānujo vinipātitaḥ // ahaṃ sa eva gomadhye gopaiḥ saha vanecaraḥ prītimān vicariṣyāmi kāmacārī yathā gajaḥ // etāvac chataśo 'py evaṃ satyena prabravīmi te na me kāryaṃ nṛpatvena vijñāpyaṃ kriyatām idam // bhavān rājāstu me mānyo yadūnām agraṇīḥ prabhuḥ vijayāyābhiṣicyasva svarājye rājasattama // yadi te matpriyaṃ kāryaṃ yadi vā nāsti te vyathā mayā nisṛṣṭaṃ rājyaṃ svaṃ cirāya pratigṛhyatām // k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-4.5(marg.).6 ins.: :k etac chrutvā tu vacanaṃ nottaraṃ pratyabhāṣata | k: D4 cont.: :k vrīḍito 'dhomukhas tasthau kṛṣṇasya purato nṛpaḥ | vrīḍitādhomukhaṃ taṃ tu rājānaṃ yadusaṃsadi abhiṣekeṇa govindo yojayām āsa yogavit // sa baddhamukuṭaḥ śrīmān ugraseno mahīpatiḥ cakāra saha kṛṣṇena kaṃsasya nidhanakriyām // taṃ sarve yādavā mukhyā rājānaṃ kṛṣṇaśāsanāt anujagmuḥ purīmārge devā iva śatakratum // rajanyāṃ tu prabhātāyāṃ tataḥ sūrye cirodite paścimaṃ kaṃsasaṃskāraṃ cakrus te yadupuṃgavāḥ // śibikāyāṃ samāropya kaṃsadehaṃ yathākramam naiṣṭhikena vidhānena cakrus te tasya satkriyām // sa nīto yamunātīram uttaraṃ nṛpateḥ sutaḥ saṃskṛtaś ca yathānyāyaṃ naidhanena citāgninā // tathaiva bhrātaraṃ cāsya sunāmānaṃ mahābhujam saṃskāraṃ lambhayām āsuḥ saha kṛṣṇena yādavāḥ // tābhyāṃ te salilaṃ cakrur vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ akṣayaṃ cāpi pretebhyo bhāṣamāṇāḥ pratasthire // k: D6 S (except T3.4) subst. for 46cd: :k akṣayaṃ bhāṣamāṇaś ca pretebhyaś ca pratasthire | k: G2 cont., K3 B3 (after second occurrence of 46cd) D4.5(marg.) G(ed.) ins.: :k hiraṇyasya suvarṇasya daśa koṭīs tathā hariḥ | gāvo ratnāni vāsāṃsi grāmān nagarasaṃmatān || dadau kaṃsaṃ samuddiśya brāhmaṇebhyo nṛpottamaḥ | tayos te salilaṃ dattvā yādavā dīnamānasāḥ puraskṛtyograsenaṃ vai viviṣur mathurāṃ purīm // k: D2 ins.: :k sarvān svajātisaṃbandhān digbhyaḥ kaṃsabhayārditān | yaduvṛṣṇyandhakamadhu dāśārhakukurādikān || sabhājitān samāśvāsya videśāvāsakarśitān | nyavāsayat svageheṣu vittaiḥ saṃtarpya viśvakṛt || kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇabhujair guptā labdhamanorathāḥ | svagṛhe remire siddhāḥ kṛṣṇarāmagatajvarāḥ || vīkṣanto 'har ahaḥ prītā mukundavadanāmbujam | nityapramuditaṃ śrīmān sadayasmitavīkṣaṇam | k: 78.47*875 = (var.) Bhāgavata P. 10.45.15-18. :k h: HV (CE) chapter 79, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington, version of 10th December 2001 :h sa kṛṣṇas tatra balavān rauhiṇeyena saṃgataḥ mathurāṃ yādavādhīnāṃ purīṃ tāṃ sukham āvasat // k: K2.4 om. the ref. After the ref., D2 ins.: :k atha nandaṃ samāsādya bhagavān devakīsutaḥ | saṃkarṣaṇaś ca rājendra pariṣvajyedam ūcatuḥ || pitur yuvābhyāṃ snigdhābhyāṃ poṣitau lalitau bhṛśam | pitror abhyadhikā prītir ātmajeṣv ātmano 'pi hi || sa pitā sā ca jananī yau puṣṇītāṃ svaputravat || śiśūn bandhubhir utsṛṣṭān ākalpaiḥ poṣarakṣaṇaiḥ || yāta yūyaṃ vrajaṃ tāta vayaṃ ca snehaduḥkhitān | jñātīn vo draṣṭum eṣyāmo vidhāya suhṛdāṃ sukham || evaṃ sāntvayya bhagavān sa nandavrajam acyutaḥ | vāsolaṃkārarūpāgryai rañjayām āsa sādaram || ity uktas tau pariṣvajya nandaḥ praṇayavihvalaḥ | pūrayann aśrubhir netre saha gopair vrajaṃ yayau | k: 79.0*876 = (var.) Bhāgavata P., 10.45.20-25. :k prāptayauvanadehas tu yukto rājaśriyā jvalan cakāra mathurāṃ vīrah. sa ratnākarabhūṣaṇām // kasyacit tv atha kālasya sahitau rāmakeśavau guruṃ saṃdīpaniṃ kāśyam avantipuravāsinam dhanurvedacikīrṣārtham ubhau tāv abhijagmatuḥ // nivedya gotraṃ svādhyāyām ācāreṇābhyalaṃkṛtau śuśrūśū nirahaṃkārāv ubhau rāmajanārdanau k: Dc T1.2 G M ins.: :k cakratuḥ puṇḍarīkākṣau vidyāgrahaṇalālasau | pratijagrāha tāu kāśyo vidyāḥ prādāc ca kevalāḥ // tau ca śrutidharau vīrau yathāvat pratipadyatām ahorātraiś catuḥṣaṣṭyā sāṅgaṃ vedam adhīyatām // k: D6 T1.2 G M subst. for 5cd: :k sāṅgaṃ vedam adhīyatāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā dinais tathā | catuṣpāde dhanurvede cāstragrāme sasaṃgrahe k: D6 S (except T3.4) G(ed.) ins.: :k lekhyaṃ ca gaṇitaṃ cobhau prāpnutāṃ yadunandanau | gāndhavavedaṃ kṛtsnaṃ ca tathā lekhyāś ca tāv ubhau | hastiśikṣāśvaśikṣāś ca dvādaśāhena cāpnutām || tāv ubhau jagmatur vīrau guruṃ sāṃdīpaniṃ tataḥ | dhanurvedacikīrṣārthaṃ dharmajñau dharmacāriṇau || tāv iṣvāsavarācāryam abhigamya praṇamya ca | tena tau satkṛtau rājan vicarantāv avantiṣu || pañcāśadbhir ahorātrair daśāṅgaṃ supratiṣṭhitam | sarahasyaṃ dhanurvedaṃ sakalaṃ tāv avāpnutām | acireṇaiva kālena gurus tāv abhyaṣikṣayat // atīvamānuṣīṃ medhāṃ tayoś cintya gurus tadā mene tāv āgatau devāv ubhau candradivākarau // dadarśa ca mahātmānāv ubhau tāv api parvasu pūjayantau mahādevaṃ sākṣāt tryakṣam avasthitam // guruṃ sāṃdīpaniṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛtakṛtyo 'bhyabhāṣata gurvarthaṃ kiṃ dadānīti rāmeṇa saha bhārata // tayoḥ prabhāvaṃ sa jñātvā guruḥ provāca hṛṣṭavat putram icchāmy ahaṃ dattaṃ yo mṛto lavaṇāmbhasi // putra eko hi me jātaḥ sa cāpi timinā hṛtaḥ prabhāse tīrthayātrāyāṃ taṃ me tvaṃ punar ānaya // tathety evābravīt kṛṣṇo rāmasyānumate sthitaḥ gatvā samudraṃ tejasvī viveśāntarjalaṃ hariḥ // samudraḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā darśayām āsa taṃ tadā tam āha kṛṣṇaḥ kvāsau bhoḥ putraḥ sāṃdīpaner iti // samudras tam uvācedaṃ daityaḥ pañcajano mahān timirūpeṇa taṃ bālaṃ grastavān iti mādhava // k: Ds G5 ins.: :k unmathya salilād asmād grastavān iti bhārata | sa pañcajanam āsādya jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ na cāsasāda taṃ bālaṃ guruputraṃ tadācyutaḥ // sa tu pañcajanaṃ hatvā śaṅkhaṃ lebhe janārdanaḥ yaḥ sa devamanuṣyeṣu pāñcajanya iti śrutaḥ // k: D6 T1.2 G1-3.4(after 13).5 M ins.: :k gatvā yamapuraṃ viṣṇuḥ krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ | āsanasthaṃ tato viṣṇuḥ provāca yamam ūrjitam | dīyatāṃ putra ity evaṃ kāśyasāṃdīpaner iti || tam uvāca tato viṣṇuṃ mṛtyunā cāhṛto hare | evam uktas tadā kṛṣṇo yamenāmitavikramaḥ | aho dhārṣṭyaṃ tato mṛtyor ity uktvā dhanur ādade || ādāya niśitaṃ bāṇaṃ dīyatām iti cābravīt | kruddhaṃ viṣṇuṃ samājñāya dattavān kila bālakam | tato vaivasvataṃ devaṃ nirjitya puruṣottamaḥ k: Ñ1 B1 D8 ins., Ñ2.3 B2.3 after second occurrence of 17ab: :k āsasāda ca taṃ bālaṃ guruputraṃ tadācyutaḥ | k: Dn ins.: :k śaṅkham āpūrya govindas trāsayām āsa vai janam | k: Dn cont., K1 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 D2 ins. after first occurrence of 17ab: :k tato yamo 'bhyupāgamya vavande taṃ gadādharam | kim āgamanakṛtyaṃ te kiṃ karomīti cābravīt || tam uvācātha vai kṛṣṇo guruputraḥ pradīyatām | tayos tatra tadā yuddham āsīd ghorataraṃ mahat | ānināya guroḥ putraṃ ciranaṣṭaṃ yamakṣayāt // tataḥ sāṃdīpaneḥ putraḥ prasādād amitaujasaḥ dīrghakālagataḥ pretaḥ punar āsīc charīravān // tad aśakyam acintyaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā sumahad adbhutam sarveṣām eva bhūtānāṃ vismayaḥ samajāyata // sa guroḥ putram ādāya pāñcajanyaṃ ca mādhavaḥ ratnāni ca mahārhāṇi punar āyāj jagatpatiḥ // rakṣasas tasya ratnāni mahārhāṇi bahūni ca ānāyyāvedayām āsa gurave vāsavānujaḥ // gadāparighayuddheṣu sarvāstreṣu ca tāv ubhau acirān mukhyatāṃ prāptau sarvaloke dhanurbhṛtām // tataḥ sāṃdīpaneḥ putraṃ tadrūpavayasaṃ tadā prādāt kṛṣṇaḥ pratītāya saha ratnair udāradhīḥ // ciranaṣṭena putreṇa kāśyaḥ sāṃdīpanis tadā sametya mumude rājan pūjayan rāmakeśavau // kṛtāstrau tāv ubhau vīrau gurum āmantrya suvratau āyātau mathurāṃ bhūyo vasudevasutāv ubhau // tataḥ pratyudyayuḥ sarve yādavā yadunandanau sabālā hṛṣṭamanasa ugrasenapurogamāḥ // śreṇyaḥ prakṛtayaś caiva mantriṇo 'tha purohitāḥ sabālavṛddhā sā caiva purī samabhivartata // nanditūryāṇy avādyanta tuṣṭuvuś ca janārdanam rathyāḥ patākāmālinyo bhrājanti sma samantataḥ // prahṛṣṭamuditaṃ sarvam antaḥpuram aśobhata govindāgamane 'tyarthaṃ yathaivendramahe tathā // muditāś cāpy agāyanta rājamārgeṣu gāyanāḥ stavāśīḥprathamā gāthā yādavānāṃ priyaṃkarāḥ // govindarāmau saṃprāptau bhrātarau lokaviśrutau sve pure nirbhayāḥ sarve krīḍadhvaṃ saha bāndhavaiḥ // k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k tebhyo 'gacchan videśebhyaḥ kaṃsenodvijitāś ca ye | na tatra kaś cid dīno vā malino vā vicetanaḥ mathurāyāṃ babhau rājan govinde samupasthite // vayāṃsi sādhuvākyāni prahṛṣṭā gohayadvipāḥ naranārīgaṇāḥ sarve bhejire manasaḥ sukham // śivāś ca vātāḥ pravavur virajaskā diśo daśa daivatāni ca sarvāṇi hṛṣṭāny āyataneṣv api // yāni liṅgāni lokasya babhuḥ kṛtayuge purā tāni sarvāṇy adṛśyanta purīṃ prāpte janārdane // tataḥ kāle śive puṇye syandanenārimardanaḥ hariyuktena govindo viveśa mathurāṃ purīm // viśantaṃ mathurāṃ ramyāṃ tam upendram ariṃdamam anujagmur yadugaṇāḥ śakraṃ devagaṇā iva // vasudevasya bhavanaṃ tatas tau yadunandanau praviṣṭau hṛṣṭavadanau candrādityāv ivācalam // k: Ks Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4 T4 ins.: :k pareṇa tejasopetau surendrāv iva rūpinau | tāv āyudhāni vinyasya gṛhe sve svairacāriṇau mumudāte yaduvarau vasudevasutāv ubhau // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k udyāneṣu vicitreṣu phalapuṣpāvanāmiṣu | ceratuḥ sumahātmānau yādavaiḥ parivāritau || raivatasya samīpeṣu saritsu vimalāsu ca | padmapatrasamṛddhāsu kāraṇḍavayutāsu ca | k: D6 T1 G M4 cont., M1-3 ins.: :k evaṃ tau bālyam uttīrṇau balabhadrajanārdanau | evaṃ tāv ekanirmāṇau mathurāyāṃ śubhānanau ugrasenānugau bhūtvā kaṃ cit kālaṃ mumodatuḥ // k: D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k uṣitvā caturo māsān nandagopa udāradhīḥ | rāmakṛṣṇau samāliṅgya yadubhiś cānumoditaḥ | vasudevābhyanujñātaḥ svam eva śakaṭaṃ yayau | k: D6 T1.2 G.1.3-5 M4 cont., G2 M1-3 ins.: :k etad vo bālacaritaṃ sakalaṃ munipuṃgavāḥ | yathāśrutaṃ yathāyogaṃ yathājñānam udāhṛtam | k: M3 cont.: :k kṛṣṇaṃ keśavam acyutaṃ muraripuṃ śauriṃ hariṃ śārṅgiṇaṃ | viṣṇuṃ viśvasṛjaṃ caturbhujaṃ śrīvallabhaṃ śrīdharam | jiṣṇuṃ daityaripuṃ tridhāmanilayaṃ trailokyanāthaṃ paraṃ | govindaṃ puruṣaṃ namāmi śirasā nārāyaṇaṃ cakriṇam | h: HV (CE) chapter 80, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington, version of 14th December 2001 :h k: T1 M read adhy. 80-82 after App.I (No.18), T3 repeats them after App.I (No.19), and G3 repeats adhy. 80 after App.I (No.18). :k k: After the ref. N (except Ś1 Ds D6) T3.4 Bom. Poona Cal. eds repeat 79.1-2 :k kasya cit tv atha kālasya rājā rājagṛheśvaraḥ śuśrāva nihataṃ kaṃsaṃ jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān // k: K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3.4 M4 (first time) ins. after 1abc, Ś1 after the ref.: :k duhitṛbhyāṃ mahīpatiḥ | tato nāticirāt kālāj | k: T1 M4 repeat from line 2 to 3b after App.I (No.18). :k k: after line 1, D2 ins.: :k astiḥ prāptiś ca kaṃsasya mahiṣyau bharatarṣabha | hate bhartari duḥkhārte īyatuḥ svapitur gṛhān | k: 80.1*892A = (var.) Bhāgavata P., 10.5.1. :k k: D6 T1(first time).2 G1.2.3(first time).4 M1-3.4(first time) ins. after 1: :k sa sādhanena mahatā pākaśāsanavikramaḥ | ājagāma ṣaḍaṅgena balena mahatā vṛtaḥ k: T1 G3 (both second time) ins., G5 cont. after *895, M4 cont. after *893: :k kṛṣṇasya vadham anvicchan madhurām anvavartata | jighāṃsur hi yadūn kruddhaḥ kaṃsasyāpacitiṃ caran // k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.2.3(second time).4.5 M ins.: :k ayaśo hy ātmano rakṣaṃl lokanirvādaśaṅkayā | duhitṛprītikāmārthaṃ madhurām avarodhakaḥ | akṣauhinyaikaviṃśatyā senayā ca tadā saha | astiḥ prāptiś ca nāmnās tāṃ māgadhasya sute nṛpa k: T1(first time) M1-3.4(first time) ins., G3(second time).5 cont. after *897: :k te dve ca kaṃsarājāya dadau hṛṣṭaḥ sa māgadhaḥ || tena te vidhave syātām ubhe kṛṣṇena māgadhe | jīvaty eva tathā rājan vīre rājñāṃ purogame | jarāsaṃdhasya kalyānyau pīnaśroṇipayodhare ubhe kaṃsasya te bhārye prādād bārhadratho nṛpaḥ // sa tābhyāṃ mumude rājā badhvā pitaram āhukam samāśritya jarāsaṃdham anādṛtya ca yādavān śūraseneśvaro rājā yathā te bahuśo śrutaḥ // jñātikāryārthasiddhyartham ugrasenahite sthitaḥ vasudevo 'bhavan nityaṃ kaṃso na mamṛṣe ca tam // rāmakṛṣṇau vyapāśritya hate kaṃse durātmani ugraseno 'bhavad rājā bhojavṛṣṇyandhakair vṛtaḥ // k: D6 T2.3(second time) G1.2 M1-3 ins.: :k madhurāṃ pālayām āsa keśavānumate sthitaḥ | duhitṛbhyāṃ jarāsaṃdhaḥ priyābhyāṃ balavān nṛpaḥ priyārthaṃ vīrapatnībhyām upāyān mathurāṃ tataḥ k: D2 ins.: :k sa tad apriyam ākarṇya śokāmarṣayuto nṛpaḥ | ayādavīṃ mahīṃ kartuṃ cakre paramam udyamam || akṣauhiṇībhir viṃśatyā tisṛbhiś cāpi saṃyutaḥ | yadurājadhānīṃ mathurāṃ roddhum abhyāgato nṛpaḥ | k: 80.7cd*898 = Bhagavata P., 10.50.3-4. :k kṛtvā sarvasamudyogaṃ krodhād abhiyayau yadūn // pratāpāvanatā ye hi jarāsaṃdhasya pārthivāḥ mitrāṇi jñātayaś caiva saṃyuktāḥ suhṛdas tathā // ta enam anvayuḥ sarve sainyaiḥ samuditair vṛtāḥ k: T1.3(second time) G3(second time) M ins.: :k ye nṛpāḥ parvatāt tasmād gomantād vrīḷitā gatāḥ | te ca sarve yadūn hantuṃ jarāsaṃdhaṃ samanvayuḥ | maheṣvāsā mahāvīryā jarāsaṃdhapriyaiṣiṇaḥ // kārūṣo dantavaktraś ca cedirājaś ca vīryavān kaliṅgādhipatiś caiva pauṇḍraś ca balināṃ varaḥ āhvṛtiḥ kauśikaś caiva bhīṣmakaś ca narādhipaḥ // putraś ca bhīṣmakasyāpi rukmī mukhyo dhanurbhṛtām vāsudevārjunābhyāṃ yaḥ spardhate sma sadā bale // veṇudāriḥ śrutarvā ca krāthaś caivāṃśumān api aṅgarājaś ca balavān vaṅgānām adhipas tathā // kausalyaḥ kāśirājaś ca daśārṇādhipatis tathā suhmeśvaraś ca vikrānto videhādhipatis tathā // madrarājaś ca balavāṃs trigartānām atheśvaraḥ sālvarājaś ca vikrānto daradaś ca mahābalaḥ // yavanādhipatiś caiva bhagadattaś ca vīryavān sauvīrarājaḥ śaibyaś ca pāṇḍyaś ca balināṃ varaḥ gāndhārarājaḥ subalo nagnajic ca mahābalaḥ // k: K3 Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k kāśmīrarājo gonardo daradādhipatir nṛpaḥ | k: K3 Dn Ds D5 cont., K1.4 Ñ V B D1.3.4.6 T2.3(both times).4 G1.2.3(first time).5 ins., K2 after 14, D2 after 14ab: :k duryodhanādayaś caiva dhārtarāṣṭrā mahābalāḥ | ete cānye ca rājāno balavanto mahārathāḥ tam anvayur jarāsaṃdhaṃ vidviṣanto janārdanam // te śūrasenān āviśya prabhūtayavasendhanān ūṣuḥ saṃrudhya mathurāṃ parikṣipya balais tadā // h: HV (CE) chapter 81, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington, version of 17th December 2001 :h mathuropavane gatvā niviṣṭāṃs tān narādhipān k: After the ref. D6 T2 G1.4.5 M4 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 16) :k apaśyan vṛṣṇayaḥ sarve puraskṛtya janārdanam // k: T1 G3 M1-3 ins.: :k tān āgatān nṛpān rājan māgadhān rājasattamān | tato hṛṣṭamanāḥ kṛṣṇo rāmaṃ vacanam abravīt tvarate khalu kāryārtho devatānāṃ na saṃśayaḥ // yathāyaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭo hi jarāsaṃdho narādhipaḥ lakṣyante hi dhvajāgrāṇi rathānāṃ vātaraṃhasām // etāni śaśikalpāni narāṇāṃ vijigīṣatām chatrāṇy ārya virājante procchritāni sitāni ca // aho nṛparathodagrā vimalāś chatrapaṅktayaḥ abhivartanti naḥ śubhrā yathā khe haṃsapaṅktayaḥ // kāle khalu nṛpaḥ prāpto jarāsaṃdho mahīpatiḥ āvayor yuddhanikaṣaḥ prathamaḥ samarātithiḥ // ārya tiṣṭhāva sahitāv anuprāpte mahīpatau yuddhārambhaḥ prayoktavyo balaṃ tāvad vimṛśyatām // evam uktvā tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ svasthaḥ saṃgrāmalālasaḥ jarāsaṃdham abhiprepsuś cakāra baladarśanam // vīkṣamāṇaś ca tān sarvān nṛpān yaduvaro 'vyayaḥ ātmānam ātmanā vākyam uvāca hṛdi mantravit // ime te pṛthivīpālāḥ pārthive vartmani sthitāḥ ye vināśam iheṣyanti śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā // prokṣitāḥ khalv ime manye mṛtyunā nṛpapuṃgavāḥ svargagāni tathā hy eṣāṃ vapūṃṣi pracakāśire // sthāne bhārapariśrāntā vasudheyaṃ divaṃ gatā eṣāṃ nṛpatimukhyānāṃ balaughair abhipīḍitā bhūmir nirantarā ceyaṃ balarāṣṭrābhisaṃvṛtā // svalpena khalu kālena viviktaṃ pṛthivītalam bhaviṣyati narendraughaiḥ śataśo vinipātitaiḥ // k: T1.3(second time) G1.3.5 M4 ins.: :k evaṃ cintayatas tasya kṛṣṇasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ | k: M1.2 ins.: :k evaṃ saṃcintya bhagavān yuddhāya kṛtaniścayaḥ | saṃkarṣaṇena sahitas tasthau girir ivācalaḥ | jarāsaṃdhas tataḥ kruddhaḥ prabhuḥ sarvamahīkṣitām narādhipasahasraughair anuyāto mahādyutiḥ // vyāyatodagraturagaiḥ sayantraiḥ susamāhitaiḥ rathaiḥ sāṃgrāmikair yuktair asaṅgagatibhiḥ kva cit // hemakakṣyair mahāghaṇṭair vāraṇair vāridopamaiḥ mahāmātrottamārūḍhaiḥ kalpitai raṇakovidaiḥ // svārūḍhaiḥ sādibhir yuktaiḥ prekṣamāṇaiḥ pravalgitaiḥ vājibhir meghasaṃkāśaiḥ plavadbhir iva pattibhiḥ // khaḍgacarmadharodagraiḥ pattibhir valgitāmbaraiḥ sahasrasaṃkhyāsaṃyuktair utpatadbhir ivoragaiḥ // evaṃ caturvidhaiḥ sainyaiḥ kampamānair ivāmbudaiḥ nṛpo 'bhiyāto balavāñ jarāsaṃdho dhṛtavrataḥ // sa rathair meghanirghoṣair gajaiś ca madaśiñcitaiḥ heṣamāṇaiś ca turagaiḥ kṣveḍamāṇaiś ca pattibhiḥ // nādayāno diśaḥ sarvās tasyāḥ puryā vanāni ca k: T1.3(second time) G3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k akṣauhiṇyā ca viṃśatyā anuyāto narādhipaḥ | sa rājā sāgarākāraḥ sasainyaḥ pratyadṛśyata // tad balaṃ pṛthivīśānāṃ dṛptayodhajanākulam kṣveḍitāsphoṭitaravaṃ meghasainyam ivābabhau // rathaiḥ pavanasaṃpātair gajaiś ca jaladopamaiḥ turagaiś ca javopetaiḥ pattibhiḥ khagamair iva // vimiśraṃ sarvato bhāti mattadviparathākulam gharmānte sāgaragataṃ yathaivābhrabalaṃ tathā // sabalās te mahīpālā jarāsaṃdhapurogamāḥ parivārya purīṃ sarve niveśāyopacakrire // babhau tasya niviṣṭasya balaśrīḥ śibirasya vai śuklaparyantapūrṇasya yathā rūpaṃ mahodadheḥ // vītarātre tataḥ kāle samuttasthur mahīkṣitaḥ ārohaṇārthaṃ puryās te samīyur yuddhalālasāḥ // samavāyīkṛtāḥ sarve yamunām anu te nṛpāḥ niviṣṭā mantrayāmāsur yuddhakālakutūhalāḥ // teṣāṃ sutumulaḥ śabdaḥ śuśruve pṛthivīkṣitām yugānte bhidyamānānāṃ sāgarāṇāṃ yathā svanaḥ // teṣāṃ sakañcukoṣṇīṣāḥ sthavirā vetrapāṇayaḥ cerur mā śabda ity evaṃ bruvanto rājaśasanāt // tasya rūpaṃ balasyāsīn niḥśabdastimitasya vai līnamīnagrahasyeva niḥśabdasya mahodadheḥ // niḥśabdastimite tasmin yogād iva mahārṇave jarāsaṃdho bṛhad vākyaṃ bṛhaspatir ivādade // śīghraṃ samabhivartantāṃ balāni pṛthivīkṣitām sarvato nagarī ceyaṃ janaughaiḥ parivāryatām // aśmayantrāṇi yujyantāṃ kṣepaṇīyāś ca mudgarāḥ k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D4-6 T1 G3 G(ed.) ins.: :k kāryā bhūmiḥ samā sarvā jalaughaiś ca pariplutā | ūrdhvaṃ cāpāni vāhyantāṃ prāsā vai tomarās tathā // dāryatāṃ caiva ṭaṅkaughaiḥ khanitraiś ca purī drutam nṛpaś ca yuddhamārgajñā vinyasyantām adūrataḥ // adyaprabhṛti sainyair me purīrodhaḥ pravartyatām k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.3(first time).4 G ins.: :k yāvad etau raṇe gopau vasudevasutāv ubhau | saṃkarṣaṇaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca ghātayāmi śitaiḥ śaraiḥ | ākāśam api bāṇaughair niḥsaṃpātaṃ yathā bhavet // mayānuśiṣṭās tiṣṭhantu purībhūmiṣu pārthivāḥ teṣu teṣv avakāśeṣu śīghram āruhyatāṃ purī // madraḥ kaliṅgādhipatiś cekitānaḥ sabāhlikaḥ kaśmīrarājo gonardaḥ karūṣādhipatis tathā // drumaḥ kiṃpuruṣaś caiva pārvatīyaṣ ca dāmanaḥ nagaryāḥ paścimaṃ dvāraṃ kṣipram ārohayantv iti // pauravo veṇudāriś ca vaidarbhaḥ somakas tathā rukmī ca bhojādhipatiḥ sūryākṣaś caiva mālavaḥ // k: Ñ2.3 D4 ins.: :k pāñcālānām adhipatir drupadānāṃ mahābalaḥ | vindānuvindāv āvantyau dantavaktraś ca vīryavān k: D1.5 ins.: :k dakṣiṇaṃ nagaradvāraṃ śīghram ārodhayantv iti | chāgaliḥ purumitraś ca virāṭaś ca mahīpatiḥ // kauśāmbyo mālavaś caiva śatadhanvā vidūrathaḥ bhūriśravās trigartaś ca bāṇaḥ pañcanadas tathā // uttaraṃ nagaradvāram ete durgasahā nṛpāḥ ārohantāṃ vimardantāṃ vajrapratimagauravāḥ // ulūkaḥ kaitaveyaś ca vīraś cāṃśumataḥ sutaḥ ekalavyo bṛhatkṣatraḥ kṣatradharmā jayadrathaḥ // uttamaujāś ca śalyaś ca kauravāḥ kaikayās tathā vaidiśo vāmadevaś ca sāketaś ca sinīpatiḥ // pūrvaṃ nagaranirvyūham eteṣv āyattam astu vaḥ tvarayanto 'bhidhāvantu vātā iva balāhakān // ahaṃ ca daradaś caiva cedirājaś ca saṃgatāḥ dakṣiṇaṃ nagaradvāraṃ pālayiṣyāma daṃśitāḥ // evam eṣā purī kṣipraṃ samantād veṣṭitā balaiḥ vajrāvapātapratimaṃ prāpnotu tumulaṃ bhayam // gadino ye gadābhis te parighaiḥ parighāyudhāḥ apare vividhaiḥ śastrair dārayantu purīm imām // adyaiva tu nagary eṣā viṣamoccayasaṃkaṭā kāryā bhūmisamā sarvā bhavadbhir vasudhādhipaiḥ // k: T1.3(second time) G3.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k evam uktvā jarāsaṃdhaḥ śakratulyaparākramaḥ | caturaṅgabalaṃ vyūhya jarāsaṃdho vyavasthitaḥ athābhyayād yadūn kruddhaḥ saha sarvair narādhipaiḥ pratijagmur daśārhās taṃ vyūḍhānīkāḥ prahāriṇaḥ // k: D2 ins.: :k tāv āgatau tadā dṛṣṭvā yādavau sainyam agragau | ruṣāha māgadho vīkṣya he kṛṣṇa puruṣādhama | na tvayā yoddhum icchāmi bālakeneti lajjayā || tava rāma yada śraddhā yuddhe sthairyaṃ samudvaha | hato vā maccharaiś channa dehaḥ svar yāhi māṃ jahi || na vai śūrā vikatthante darśayanty eva pauruṣam | na gṛhṇīmo vaco rājan nāturasya mumūrṣataḥ | k: cf. Bhāgavata P., 10.50.17c-20d. :k tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ teṣāṃ devāsuropamam alpānāṃ bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ vyatiṣaktarathadvipam // k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k ugrasenaṃ puraskṛtya vāsudevahalāyudhau | rathasthāv abhivartetāṃ yuddhāya raṇakovidau | nagarān niḥsṛtau dṛṣṭvā vasudevasutāv ubau kṣubdhaṃ naravarānīkaṃ trastasaṃmūḍhavāhanam // rathasthau daṃśitau caiva ceratus tatra yādavau makarāv iva saṃrabdhau samudrakṣobhaṇāv ubhau // tābhyāṃ mṛdhe prayuktābhyāṃ yādavābhyāṃ matir babhau k: For 55ab K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.3(first time).4 G1.2.5 subst.: :k tayoḥ prayudhyatoḥ saṃkhye matir āsīd dhṛtātmanoḥ | āyudhānāṃ purāṇānām ādāne kṛtalakṣaṇā // tataḥ khān nipatanti sma dīptāny āhavasaṃplave lelihānāni divyāni mahānti sudṛḍhāni ca // kravyādair anuyātāni mūrtimanti bṛhanti ca tṛṣitāny āhave bhoktuṃ nṛpamāṃsāni vai bhṛśam // divyasragdāmadhārīṇi trāsayanti nabhaścarān prabhayā bhāsamānāni daṃśitāni diśo daśa // halaṃ saṃvartakaṃ nāma saunandaṃ musalaṃ tathā dhanuṣāṃ pravaraṃ śārṅgaṃ gadā kaumodakī ca ha // catvāry etāni tejāṃsi viṣṇupraharaṇāni ca tābhyāṃ samavatīrṇāni yādavābhyāṃ mahāraṇe // jagrāha prathamaṃ rāmo lalāmapratimaṃ halam taṃ sarpam iva sarpantaṃ divyamālākulaṃ mṛdhe // saunandaṃ ca tataḥ śrīmān nirānandakaraṃ dviṣām savyena sātvatāṃ śreṣṭho jagrāha musalottamam // darśanīyaṃ ca lokeṣu dhanur jaladanisvanam nāmnā śārṅgam iti khyātaṃ viṣṇur jagrāha vīryavān // devair nigaditārthasya gadā tasyāpare kare viṣaktā kumudākṣasya nāmnā kaumodakīti sā // tau sapraharaṇau vīrau sākṣād viṣṇos tanūpamau samare rāmagovindau ripūṃs tān pratyayudhyatām // sāyudhapragrahau vīrau tāv anyonyamayāv ubhau pūrvajānujasaṃjñau tau rāmagovindalakṣaṇau dviṣatsu pratikurvāṇau parākrāntau yatheśvarau // k: N (except Ñ1) T1.2.3(first time).4 G ins.: :k viceratur yathā devau vasudevasutāv ubhau | halam udyamya rāmas tu sarpendram iva kopitaḥ cacāra samare vīro dviṣatām antako yathā // vikarṣan rathayūthāni kṣatriyāṇāṃ mahātmanām cakāra roṣaṃ saphalaṃ nāgeṣu ca hayeṣu ca // kuñjarāṃl lāṅgalakṣiptān musalākṣepatāḍitān rāmo virājan samare nirmamantha yathācalān // te vidhyamānā rāmeṇa samare kṣatriyarṣabhāḥ jarāsaṃdhāntikaṃ vīrāḥ samarārtāḥ prajagmire // tān uvāca jarāsaṃdhaḥ kṣatradharme vyavasthitaḥ dhig etāṃ kṣatravṛttiṃ vaḥ samare kātarātmanām // parāvṛttasya samare virathasya palāyataḥ bhrūṇahatyām ivāsahyāṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ // bhītāḥ kasmān nivartadhvaṃ dhig etāṃ kṣatravṛttitām kṣipraṃ samabhivartadhvaṃ mama vākyena coditāḥ k: N (except Ś1Ñ1 D1) T1.2.3(first time).4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k atha vā tiṣṭhata rathaiḥ prekṣakāḥ samavasthitāḥ | yāvad etau raṇe gopau preṣayāmi yamakṣayam // k: M1-3 ins.: :k sthito 'smi yuddhe saṃrabdhaḥ kṣatriyā vijayāya hi | tatas te kṣatriyāḥ sarve jarāsaṃdhena coditāḥ sṛjantaḥ śarajālāni hṛṣṭā yoddhuṃ vyavasthitāḥ // te hayaiḥ kāñcanāpīḍai rathaiś cāmbudanādibhiḥ nāgaiś cāmbhodasaṃkāśair mahāmātrapracoditaiḥ // satanutrāḥ sanistriṃśāḥ sapatākāyudhadhvajāh. svāropitadhanuṣmantaḥ sutūṇīrāḥ satomarāḥ // sacchatrotsedhinaḥ sarve cārucāmaravījitāḥ raṇe te 'bhigatā rejuḥ syandanasthā mahīkṣitaḥ // te yuddharāgā rathino vyagāhanta yudhāṃ varāḥ gadābhiś caiva gurvībhiḥ kṣepaṇīyaiś ca mudgaraiḥ // k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-5 T3(first time).4 ins.: :k etasminn antare tatra devānāṃ nandivardhanaḥ | k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k etasminn antare rājā jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān | dadhmau śaṅkhaṃ mahānādaṃ diśaḥ sarvā vinādayan || tac chrutvā devadevo 'pi pāñcajanyam anuttamam | yasya nādena vitrastā divisthāḥ sarvadevatāḥ | kim u sainyāni sarvāṇi vitrastānīti kā kathā | suparṇadhajam āsthāya kṛṣṇas tu ratham uttamam tadābhyayāj jarāsaṃdhaṃ śarair vivyādha cāṣṭabhiḥ // k: D6 T1.3(second time) G1.3.5 M ins., T2 cont. after *918, G4 ins. after 79ab: :k so 'pi vidhvāṣṭabhir viṣṇum ugrasenaṃ dadarśa ha | pārśvasthaṃ ca harer āha śṛṇu rājan vaco mama || tvaṃ kim āsīn nṛpo rānan vṛṣṇīnāṃ sāṃprataṃ vada | ajñānām agraṇīḥ sa tvaṃ ko 'nyas tvatsadṛśo bhuvi || yat tu dattaṃ kilānena piṇḍam ātmajaghātinā | tad bhuṅkte tad bhavān nityaṃ vadāndha kim ataḥ param || hatvā cāyaṃ sutaṃ śauris tava rājaka nirdayaḥ | tvām eva rājye saṃsthāpya sāṃprataṃ yuddhalālasaḥ || tasya bhṛtyatvam āyāsi rājaśabdaṃ samudvahan | kevalaṃ vayasā vṛddho na tu jñānena rājaka || nirlajja bhogasaṃsakta kṣudrajanto nṛpādhama | ito yāhi vṛthāvṛddha tvāṃ draṣṭuṃ nāham utsahe || atha yuddhaṃ samālipsuḥ kṣaṇaṃ tiṣṭha mamāgrataḥ | haniṣye tvāṃ hi sabalaṃ sahariṃ sabalaṃ tathā || ity uktvā dhanur ādāya tasthau tatpuratas tadā || tac chrutva roṣatāmrākṣo babhāṣe māgadhaṃ hariḥ | antardhānaṃ gatas tasmād gomantāt parvatottamāt || tvam idānīṃ samāyāsi balaiḥ sarvaiḥ samanvitaḥ | sthito 'smi yuddhasaṃrabdhaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ kṣayāvahaḥ || sa evāsmi śiśū rājan bhavān api sa eva hi | naitad yuktaṃ vṛthā rājann ugrasenaṃ prabhāṣitum | mām eva vada rājendra śatrur asmi tava prabho | drakṣyase yat kṛtaṃ rājan mayā sāṃpratam īdṛśam || atha kiṃ bahunoktena śiraś chetsyāmi te nṛpa | na karoṣi yadi tvaṃ hi rājendrādya palāyanam || ity uktvā pañcaviṃśatyā nṛpaṃ vivyādha keśavaḥ | sārathiṃ cāsya vivyādha pañcabhir niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ jaghāna turagāṃś cājau yatamānasya vīryavān // k: T2 G1.4.5 ins., D6 T1 G3 M after 80ab, T3(second time) after second occurrence of 80ab: :k dhanuś ciccheda rājendra jarāsaṃdhasya keśavaḥ | dhvajaṃ cāsya praciccheda sārathiṃ ca jaghāna ha || rathaṃ cāsya praciccheda sarvakṣatrasya paśyataḥ | viratho vidhanuṣkaś ca tasthau bhūtalam āsthitaḥ | taṃ kṛcchragatam ājñāya citraseno mahārathaḥ senānīḥ kauśikaś caiva kṛṣṇaṃ vivyādhatuḥ śaraiḥ // tribhir vivyādha saṃsaktaṃ baladevaṃ ca kauśikaḥ baladevo dhanuś cāsya bhallenājau dvidhākarot javenābhyardayac cāpi tān arīñ śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ // k: N (except Ñ1) T3(first time) G ins.: :k bahubhir bahudhā vīraḥ samantāt svarṇabhūṣaṇaiḥ | taṃ citrasenaḥ saṃrabdho vivyādha navabhiḥ śaraiḥ kauśikaḥ pañcabhiś cāpi jarāsaṃdhaś ca saptabhiḥ // tribhis tribhiś ca nārācais tān bibheda janārdanaḥ k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.4.5 M ins.: :k dhanur anyat samādāya magadhendro mahīpatiḥ | ugrasenaṃ samājaghne śareṇa niśitena ha || sa śaro 'tha mahārāja rājānaṃ sa vyacūcudat | pitā kaṃsasya rājendra śarair vivyādha saptabhiḥ || saptatyā ca jarāsaṃdhaṃ punaś ca navabhiḥ śaraiḥ | jarāsaṃdhaḥ samājaghne rājānaṃ yadunandanam | śarair daśasahasraiś ca mādhavasya hi paśyataḥ || ugraseno dhanuṣpāṇir dhanuś cāsya dvidhākarot || punar ādāya cāpaṃ tu jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān | ugrasenaṃ viṃśatibhiḥ śaraiḥ suniśitair api || vivyādha rājarājānaṃ baladevasya paśyataḥ | dhanuś cāsya dvidhā rājan muṣṭideśe tathākarot || ādāya niśitaṃ bāṇaṃ jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān | vivyādha rājan rājendro rājānaṃ hṛdaye prabhuḥ || aśvāṃś caiva praciccheda śareṇa nataparvaṇā | rathaṃ cāsya dvidhā cakre dhvajaṃ ca prādunon nṛpaḥ || rathāc caiva pradudrāva vṛṣṇīnāṃ nṛpasattamaḥ || kauśikaś citrasenaś ca jarāsaṃdho mahīpatiḥ | janārdanaṃ mahārāja samājaghnus tribhis tribhiḥ | k: After line 17, T1.3 M2.4 ins.: :k jarāsaṃdhaḥ śarair bhagno vasudevasya paśyataḥ | pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiś caiva baladevaḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ // ratheṣāṃ cāpi ciccheda citrasenasya vīryavān baladevo dhanuś cājau bhallenāsya dvidhākarot // sa cchinnadhanvā viratho gadām ādāya vīryavān abhyadravat susaṃkruddho jighāṃsur musalāyudham // sisṛkṣatas tu nārācāṃś citrasenavadhaiṣiṇaḥ dhanuś ciccheda rāmasya jarāsaṃdho mahābalaḥ gadayā ca jaghānāśvān kopāt sa magadheśvaraḥ // k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-4.8 T2.3(second time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins., K1 after 88, K4 D5 after 87cd: :k rāmaṃ cābhyadravad vīro jarāsaṃdho mahābalaḥ | ādāya musalaṃ rāmo jarāsaṃdham upādravat tayos tu yuddham abhavat parasparavadhaiṣiṇoḥ // k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.3(first time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins., K1 cont. after *923: :k citrasenas tu saṃsaktaṃ dṛṣṭvā rāmeṇa māgadham | ratham anyaṃ samāruhya jarāsaṃdham avārayat || tato balena mahatā gajānīkena cāpy atha | ubhayor antare tābhyāṃ saṃkulaṃ samapadyata | tataḥ sainyena mahatā jarāsaṃdho 'bhisaṃvṛtaḥ rāmakṛṣṇāgragān bhojān āsasāda mahābalaḥ // tataḥ prakṣubhitasyeva sāgarasya mahāsvanaḥ prādur babhūva tumulaḥ senayor ubhayos tayoḥ // veṇubherīmṛdaṅgānāṃ śaṅkhānāṃ ca sahasraśaḥ ubhayoḥ senayo rājan prādur āsīn mahāsvanaḥ // kṣveḍitāsphoṭitotkruṣṭais tumulaḥ sarvato 'bhavat utpapāta rajaś cāpi khuranemisamuddhatam // samudyatamahāśastrāḥ pragṛhītaśarāsanāḥ anyonyam abhigarjantaḥ śūrās tatrāvatasthire // rathinaḥ sādinaś caiva pattayaś ca sahasraśaḥ gajāś cātibalās tatra saṃnipetur abhītavat // k: D2 ins.: :k tatas teṣāṃ mahārāja nṛpāṇāṃ jayakāṅkṣiṇām | sa saṃprahāras tumulas tyaktvā prāṇān avartata vṛṣṇībhiḥ saha yodhānāṃ jarāsaṃdhasya dāruṇaḥ // tataḥ śinir anādhṛṣṭir babhrur vipṛthur āhukaḥ baladevaṃ puraskṛtya sainyasyārdhena daṃśitāḥ // dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣam āseduḥ śatrusainyasya bhārata pālitaṃ cedirājena jarāsaṃdhena cābhibho // udīcyaiś ca mahāvīryaiḥ śalyasālvādibhir nṛpaiḥ sṛjantaḥ śaravarṣāṇi samabhityaktajīvitāḥ // āgāvahaḥ pṛthuḥ kahvaḥ śatadyumno vidūrathaḥ hṛṣīkeśaṃ puraskṛtya sainyasyārdhena daṃśitāḥ // bhīṣmakeṇābhiguptasya rukmiṇā ca mahātmanā k: Ś1 K1-3 Ñ2.3 B Dn Ds D2.4 ins.: :k devakenāpi rājendra tathā madreśvareṇa ca | prācyaiś ca dākṣiṇātyaiś ca guptavīryabalānvitaiḥ // teṣāṃ yuddhaṃ samabhavat samabhityaktajīvitam śaktyṛṣṭiprāsabāṇaughān sṛjatāṃ tumulaṃ mahat // sātyakiś citrakaḥ śyāmo yuyudhānaś ca vīryavān rājādhidevo mṛduraḥ śvaphalkaś ca mahābalaḥ // satrājic ca prasenaś ca balena mahatā vṛtāḥ vyūhasya pakṣaṃ te savyaṃ pratīyur dviṣatāṃ mṛdhe // vyūhasyārdhaṃ samāsedur mṛdureṇābhirakṣitam k: T1.3(second time) G3 M4 ins.: :k tatra yuddhaṃ samabhavan mahad devāsuropamam | alpānāṃ bahubhiḥ sardhaṃ vāsudevavyapāśrayāt || evaṃ yuddham abhūt teṣāṃ śūrāṇāṃ harṣavardhanam | bhīrūṇāṃ trāsajananaṃ yamarāṣṭravivardhanam | rājabhiś cāpi bahubhir veṇudārimukhaiḥ saha // k: Ś1 M1-3 om. 104cd :k k: Ñ3 V1.2 B2.3 Cal. ed. ins.: :k pratīcyaiś ca balodagrair dhārtarāṣṭraiś ca pālitam | h: HV (CE) chapter 82, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington, version of 21st December 2001 :h tato yuddhāni vṛṣṇīnāṃ babhūva sumahānty atha māgadhasya mahāmātyair nṛpaiś caivānuyāyibhiḥ // k: T1.3(second time) G3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k dvaṃdvayuddhaṃ samabhavat senayor ubhayos tadā | rukmiṇā vāsudevasya bhīṣmakasyāhukena ca krāthasya vasudevena kauśikasya ca babhruṇā gadena cedirājasya dantavaktrasya śaṃbhunā // k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.3-5 M ins.: :k vindānuvindāv āvantyau yuyudhānena saṃgatau | ekalavyo mahārāja pradyumnenātha saṃgataḥ | tathānyair vṛṣṇivīrāṇāṃ nṛpāṇāṃ ca mahātmanām yuddham āsīd dhi sainyānāṃ sainikair bharatarṣabha // k: N (except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T1.2.3(first time).4 G M4 ins., T3(second time) ins. after 3ab: :k ahāni pañca caikaṃ ca ṣaṭ saptāṣṭau ca dāruṇam | gajair gajā hayair aśvāḥ padātāś ca padātibhiḥ rathā rathair vimiśraiś ca yodhā yuyudhire nṛpa // jarāsaṃdhasya rajñas tu rāmeṇāsīt samāgamaḥ mahendrasyeva vṛtreṇa dāruṇo lomaharṣaṇaḥ // k: after 5, T1.3 G3.5 M ins. a passage given in App.I (No.17) :k k: Ś1 K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-4 T4 G1.2 ins., D5 ins. after 4: :k avekṣya rukmiṇīṃ kṛṣṇo rukmiṇaṃ na vyapothayat || jvalanārkāṃśusaṃkāśān āśīviṣaviṣopamān | vārayām āsa kṛṣṇo vai śarāṃs tasya tu śikṣayā | k: D6 T2 G1.4.5 then ins. a passage given in App.I (No.17): :k anyeṣāṃ sumahān āsīd balaughānāṃ parikṣayaḥ ubhayoḥ senayo rājan māṃsaśoṇitakardamaḥ // kabandhāni samuttasthuḥ subahūni samantataḥ k: T3(second time) G3.5 M ins.: :k piśācā rākṣasāś caiva māṃsaśoṇitalālasāḥ | tasmin vimarde yodhānāṃ saṃkhyāvyaktir na vidyate // rathī rāmo jarāsaṃdhaṃ śarair āśīviṣopamaiḥ āvṛnvann abhyayād vīras taṃ ca rājā sa māgadhaḥ // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.3(first time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k abhyavartata vegena syandanenāśugāminā | anyonyaṃ vividhair astrair vidhvā vidhvā vinedatuḥ | tau kṣīnaśastrau virathau hatāśvau hatasārathī gade gṛhītvā vikrāntāv anyonyam abhidhāvatām // kampayantau bhuvaṃ vīrau tāv udyatamahāgadau dadṛśāte mahātmānau girī saśikharāv ubhau // vyupāramanta yuddhāni prekṣantau puruṣarṣabhau saṃrabdhāv abhidhāvantau gadāyuddheṣu viśrutau // ubhau tau paramācāryau loke khyātau mahābalau mattāv iva gajau yuddhe anyonyam abhidhāvatām // tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ samantataś cāpsarasaḥ samājagmuḥ sahasraśaḥ // k: V ins.: :k pitāmahaś ca bhagavān yuddhaṃ draṣṭuṃ samāgataḥ | tad devayakṣagandharva maharṣibhir alaṃkṛtam śuśubhe 'bhyadhikaṃ rājan divaṃ jyotir gaṇair iva // abhidudrāva rāmaṃ tu jarāsaṃdho mahābalaḥ savyaṃ maṇḍalam āvṛtya baladevas tu dakṣiṇam // tau prajahrur anyonyaṃ gadāyuddhaviśāradau dantābhyām iva mātaṅgau nādayantau diśo daśa // gadānipāto rāmasya śuśruve 'śaninisvanaḥ jarāsaṃdhasya caraṇe parvatasyeva dīryataḥ // na sma kampayate rāmaṃ jarāsaṃdhakaracyutā gadā gadābhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vindhyaṃ girim ivācalam // rāmasya tu gadāvegaṃ vīryāt sa magadheśvaraḥ sehe dhairyeṇa mahatā śikṣayā ca vyapohayat // k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3(first time).4 G2 ins., D6 T2 G1.4.5 cont. after 82.19*937: :k evaṃ tau tatra saṃgrāme vicarantau mahābalau | maṇḍalāni vicitrāṇi viceratur ariṃdamau || vyāyacchantau ciraṃ kālaṃ pariśrāntau ca tasthatuḥ | samāśvāsya muhūrtaṃ tu punar anyonyam āhatām || evaṃ tau yodhamukhyau tu samaṃ yuyudhatuś ciram | na ca tau yuddhavaimukhyam ubhāv eva prajagmatuḥ || athāpaśyad gadāyuddhe viśeṣaṃ tasya vīryavān | rāmaḥ kruddho gadāṃ tyaktvā jagrāha musalottamam || tam udyataṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā musalaṃ ghoradarśanam | amoghaṃ baladevena kruddhena tu mahāraṇe | k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.3-5 M ins.: :k kruddho 'tha rāmabhadras tu gadayā taṃ jagāma ha | jarāsaṃdho 'tha gadayā balabhadraṃ samāhanat || prathamas tv atha rāmeṇa gadāpādaḥ samādade | dvitīyo magadhendreṇa tṛtīyaṃ tu halāyudhaḥ | caturthaṃ tu jarāsaṃdhaḥ pañcamaṃ tu yadūdvahaḥ || tayoḥ pādaprahāraś ca cālayām āsa medinīm || tato devāḥ sagandharvā yakṣāś ca paramarṣayaḥ | bhītāḥ svastīti caivāhur lokānāṃ brahmaṇaś ca ha || tataḥ kruddho jarāputras tāḍayām āsa vakṣasi | śoṇitaṃ codvaman rāmaḥ śramaṃ ca samavāpa ha || viśramya bhūmau kiṃcit tu punar utthāya yādavaḥ | āhatya gadayā mūrdhni siṃhanādaṃ samānadat || papāta ca mahīṃ vīro gatāsur iva niḥśvasan | hato hato jarāsaṃdha ity ūcur yādaveśvarāḥ || saṃjñāṃ ca pratilabhyāśu jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān | gadayā ca samājaghne vakṣasy eva halāyudham || mūrcchāṃ caiva samāpede saṃjñāṃ ca pratilabdhavān | tato rudhirarāśis tu babhau jalam ivodgataḥ || gadājarjarasarvāṅgau rejatuḥ kiṃśukāv iva | samādīptau tu rājendra virathau vidhanurdharau || gadāhatau mahāvīrau kevalau yuddharaṅginau | śuśubhāte gadāhastau parasparavadhaiṣiṇau || dvāv eva mṛtyū rājendra saṃgatāv iva śobhitau || tataḥ kruddho haladharaś chettum aicchaj jarāsutam | ūrū ca pothayām āsa gadayā rājasaṃsadi || ūrvo raktaṃ samāpede majjā samabhavat tataḥ | tato halī jarāsaṃdhaṃ śiraś chettum udaikṣata | tato 'ntarikṣe vāg āsīt susvarā lokasākṣiṇī k: Ś1 K2 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D2.5.6 ins.: :k uvāca baladevaṃ taṃ samudyatahalāyudham | na tvayā rāma vadhyo 'yam alaṃ khedena mādhava // vihito 'sya mayā mṛtyus tasmāt sādhu vyupārama acireṇaiva kālena prāṇāṃs tyakṣyati māgadhaḥ // jarāsaṃdhas tu tac chrutvā vimanāḥ samapadyata na prajahre tatas tasmai punar eva halāyudhaḥ tau vyupāramatāṃ caiva vṛṣṇayas te ca pārthivāḥ // prasaktam abhavad yuddhaṃ teṣām eva mahātmanām dīrghakālaṃ mahārāja nighnatām itaretarām // k: T1.3(second time) G3 M4 ins.: :k te sarve nirjitā rājan kṛṣṇena ripughātinā | jarāsaṃdhena sahitā viprajagmur yathāgatam | parājite tv apakrānte jarāsaṃdhe mahīpatau astaṃ yāte dinakare nānusasrus tadā niśi // k: T1.3(second time) G3 M4 ins.: :k vṛṣṇayaś ca mahābhāgāḥ kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇāśrayāḥ | samānīya svasainyaṃ tu labdhalakṣyā mahābalāḥ purīṃ praviviśur hṛṣṭāḥ keśavenābhipūjitāḥ // k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T2.3(first time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k khāc cyutāny āyudhāny eva tāny evāntardadhus tadā || jarāsaṃdho 'pi nṛpatir vimanāḥ svapuraṃ yayau | rājānaś cānugā ye 'sya svarāṣṭrāṇy eva te yayuḥ | jarāsaṃdhaṃ tu te jitvā manyante naiva taṃ jitam vṛṣṇayaḥ kuruśārdūla rājā hy atibalaḥ sa vai // k: T1.3(second time) G3 M ins.: :k ko nāma hi jarāsaṃdhaṃ raṇe jetuṃ mahīpatiḥ | śaknuyāl lokavikhyātaḥ sākṣād api śatakratuḥ | daśa cāṣṭau ca saṃgrāmāñ jarāsaṃdhasya yādavāḥ dadur na cainaṃ samare hantuṃ śekur mahārathāḥ // k: T1.3(second time) G3.5 M1.2.4 ins.: :k kṛṣṇas tu samare rājañ śaktimān api māgadham | anyo mṛtyur iti jñātvā na ca hiṃsitavān prabhuḥ | akṣauhiṇyo hi tasyāsan viṃśatir bharatarṣabha jarāsaṃdhasya nṛpates tadarthaṃ yāḥ samāgatāḥ // alpatvād abhibhūtās tu vṛṣṇayo bharatarṣabha bārhadrathena rājendra rājabhiḥ sahitena vai // k: Ñ2 Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins., K2 after the first occurrence of line 9 of App.I (No. 18): :k bhūyaḥ kṛtvodyamaṃ prāyād yādavān kṛṣṇapālitān | jitvā tu māgadhaṃ saṃkhye jarāsaṃdhaṃ mahīpatim viharanti sma sukhino vṛṣṇisiṃhā mahārathāḥ // k: M3 ins.: :k ojas tejo balaṃ dhīr dhṛtir iti mahimā śrīr yaśo rūpam ājñā | vīryaṃ cetyevamādīn paramaguṇagaṇān ye smaranto labhante | yad bhaktānāṃ yam ājñāpy akhilajanamanaḥkṣobhaṇī naiti pārśvaṃ | cetas tvaṃ tasya śaśvac caraṇakamalayor bhṛṅgatāṃ yāhi viṣṇoḥ | h: HV (CE) chapter 83, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic, version of June 15, 2004 :h etasminn eva kāle tu smṛtvā gopeṣu yatkṛtam jagāmaiko vrajaṃ rāmaḥ kṛṣṇasyānumate svayam // sa tatra gatvā ramyāṇi dadarśa vipulāni vai bhuktapūrvāṇy araṇyāni sarāṃsi surabhīṇi ca // sa praviṣṭaḥ pravegena taṃ vrajaṃ kṛṣṇapūrvajaḥ vanyena ramaṇīyena veṣeṇālaṃkṛtaḥ prabhuḥ // sa tān sarvān ābabhāṣe yathāpūrvaṃ yathāvidhi gopaṃs tenaiva vidhinā yathānyāyaṃ yathāvayaḥ // tathaiva prāha tān sarvāṃs tathaiva pariharṣayan tathaiva saha gopībhī rocayan madhurāḥ kathāḥ // tam ūcuḥ sthavirā gopāḥ priyaṃ madhurabhāṣiṇaḥ rāmaṃ ramayatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pravāsāt punarāgatam // svāgataṃ te mahābāho yadūnāṃ kulanandana k: V2 ins.: :k jīvitasya phalaṃ prāptam adya te darśanena ca | adya smo nirvṛtās tāta yat tvāṃ paśyāma nirvṛtam // prītāś caiva vayaṃ vīra yat tvaṃ punar ihāgataḥ vikhyātas triṣu lokeṣu rāmaḥ śatrubhayaṃkaraḥ // k: V2 ins.: :k yādavāś ca balodagrāḥ sarve saṃgrāmalālasāḥ | tiṣṭhanti nṛpaśārdūlā hy apramattā mahābalāḥ | k: B2 inserts *947 after the first occurrence of 9ab :k vardhanīyā vayaṃ nūnaṃ tvayā yādavanandana atha vā prāṇinas tāta ramante janmabhūmiṣu // tridaśānāṃ vayaṃ mānyā dhruvam adyāmalānana ye sma dṛṣṭās tvayā tāta kāṅkṣamāṇās tavāgamam // diṣṭyā te nihatā mallāḥ kaṃsaś ca vinipātitaḥ ugraseno 'bhiṣiktaś ca māhātmyenānujena vai // samudre ca śruto 'smābhis timinā saha vigrahaḥ k: K3 Ñ1 V2 Dn D1 (marg.) T2 G2 M4 ins.: :k vadhaḥ pañcajanasyaiva jarāsaṃdhena vigrahaḥ | k: K3 V2 Dn D1 (marg.) T2 G2 M4 cont.: K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B Ds D1 (orig.). 2-6 T3.4 G1 (marg.). 4.5 ins.: :k gomante ca śruto 'smābhiḥ kṣatriyaiḥ saha vigrahaḥ | daradasya vadhaś caiva jarāsaṃdhe ca yā matiḥ | k: T1 G3 M1-3 ins. *949 after 11 :k tac cāyudhāvataraṇaṃ śrutaṃ naḥ paramāhave // k: K Ñ2.3 V B D S ins.: :k vadhaś caiva śṛgālasya karavīrapurottame | k: K2 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B1.2 D2.5 (marg.) G2 cont.: :k tatsutasyābhiṣekaś ca nāgarāṇāṃ ca sāntvanam | k: V2 Ds D6 cont. after 950*: :k tatpatnīnāṃ pralāpaś ca śakradevābhiṣecanam | k: V2 cont.: Ñ2 V3 cont. after *951: :k mathurāyāvarodhaś ca jarāsaṃdhena dhīmatā | yuddhaṃ sarvair narendraiś ca yādavānāṃ mahātmanām | mathurāyāṃ praveśaś ca kīrtanīyaḥ surair api pratiṣṭhitā ca vasudhā śaṅkitāḥ sarvapārthivāḥ // tava cāgamanaṃ dṛṣṭvā sabhāgyāḥ sma yathā purā tena sma parituṣṭāś ca hṛṣitāś ca sabāndhavāḥ // pratyuvāca tato rāmaḥ sarvāṃs tān abhitaḥ sthitān yādaveṣv api sarveṣu bhavanto mama bāndhavāḥ // sahāsmābhir gataṃ bālyaṃ sahāsmābhī rataṃ vane bhavadbhir vardhitāś caiva kathaṃ yāsyāma vikriyām // gṛheṣu bhavatāṃ bhuktaṃ gāvaś ca parirakṣitāḥ asmākaṃ bāndhavāḥ sarve bhavanto baddhasauhṛdāḥ // evaṃ bhuvati sattvaṃ vai gopamadhye halāyudhe saṃhṛṣṭavadanās tatra babhūvur gopayoṣitaḥ k: Ñ2 ins.: :k evaṃ bahuvidhālāpaṃ kṛtvā gopais tu lāṅgalī | jagāma yamunātīraṃ paśyan vṛndāvanaṃ mudā | tato vanāntaragato reme rāmo mahābalaḥ // etasminn antare gopā rāmāya viditātmane gopālair deśakālajñair upānīyata vāruṇī // so 'pibat pāṇḍurābhrābhas tatkālaṃ jñātibhir vṛtaḥ vanāntaragato rāmaḥ pānaṃ madasamīraṇam // upajahrus tatas tasmai vanyāni vividhāni ca pratyagraramaṇīyāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca // medhyāṃś ca vividhān bhakṣān gandhāṃś ca hṛdayaṃ gamān sadyoddhṛtāvamuktaṃ ca prabhūtaṃ kamalotpalam // śirasā cārukeśena kiṃcid āvṛttamaulinā śravaṇaikāvalambena kuṇḍalena virājatā // candanāgaruśītena vanamālāvalambinā vibabhāv urasā rāmaḥ kailāseneva mandaraḥ // nīle vasāno vasane pratyagrajaladaprabhe rarāja vapuṣā śubhraḥ śaśīva ghanamālayā // lāṅgalenāvasaktena bhujagābhogavartinā tathā bhujāgraśliṣṭena musalena ca bhāsvatā // sa matto balināṃ śreṣṭho rarājāghūrṇitānanaḥ śaiśirīṣv iva rātrīṣu yathā khedālasaḥ śaśī // sa matto yamunām āha snātum icche mahānadi ihaiva mābhigacchasva rūpiṇī sāgaraṃgame // saṃkarṣaṇasya mattoktāṃ bhāratīṃ paribhūya sā nābhyavartata taṃ deśaṃ strīsvabhāvena mohitā // tataś cukrodha balavān rāmo madasamīritaḥ cakāra ca halaṃ haste karṣaṇādhomukhaṃ balī // tasyāṃ tu pānamedinyāṃ petus tāmarasasrajaḥ mumucuḥ puṣpakośaiś ca svaṃ rajorañjitaṃ jalam // sa halenānantāgreṇa tīre gṛhya mahānadīm cakarṣa yamunāṃ rāmo vyutthitāṃ vanitām iva // sā vihvalajalasrotā hradaprasthitasaṃcayā vyāvartata nadī bhītā halamārgānusāriṇī // lāṅgalākṛṣṭamārgā sā vegavakrānugāminī saṃkarṣaṇabhayatrastā yoṣevākulatāṃ gatā // srotaḥpulinabimboṣṭhī mṛditais toyatāḍitaiḥ phenamekhalasūtraiś ca cihnais tīrānuhāsibhiḥ // taraṃgaviṣamāpīḍā cakravākonmukhastanī vegagambhīravakrāṅgī trastamīnavahaṃgamā // sā tu haṃsekṣaṇāpāṅgī kāśakṣaumojjhitāmbarā tīrajoddhūtakeśāntā jalaskhalitagāminī // lāṅgalollikhitāpāṅgī kṣubhitā sāgaraṃgamā k: T3 M4 (M1-3 after 37) ins.: :k śaivālamaladigdhāṅgī ghanabudbudaviklavā | matteva kuṭilā nārī rājamārgeṇa gacchatī // kṛṣyate sā sma vegena srotaḥskhalitagāminī unmārgānītamārgā sā yena vṛndāvanaṃ vanam // vṛndāvanasya madhyena sā nītā yamunā nadī rorūyamāṇaiḥ khagamair anvitā tīravāsibhiḥ // sā yadā samatikrāntā nadī vṛndāvanaṃ vanam tataḥ strīvigrahā bhūtvā yamunā rāmam abravīt // prasīda rāma bhītāsmi pratilomena karmaṇā viparītam idaṃ rūpaṃ toyaṃ ca mama jāyate // asatyahaṃ nadīmadhye rauhiṇeya tvayā kṛtā k: Ñ1 subst.: :k rauhiṇeya hasiṣyati māṃ nandaḥ saṃgatā tvayā | karṣaṇena mahābāho svamārgavyabhicāriṇī // prāptāṃ māṃ sāgare nūnaṃ sapatnyo vegagarvitāḥ phenahāsair hasiṣyanti toyavyāvṛttagāminīm // prasādaṃ kuru me vīra yāce tvāṃ kṛṣṇapūrvaja k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 T3.4 G2 (G(ed.) after 44ab) ins.: :k suprasannamanā nityaṃ bhavasva tvaṃ surottama | karṣaṇāyudhakṛṣṭāsmi roṣo 'yaṃ vinivartyatām // eṣā mūrdhnābhigacchāmi caraṇau te halāyudha mārgam ādiṣṭam icchāmi kva gacchāmi mahābhuja // tām evaṃ bruvatīṃ drṣṭvā yamunāṃ lāṅgalāyudhaḥ pratyuvācārṇavavadhūṃ madākrāntālaso balaḥ // lāṅgalākṛṣṭamārgā tvam imaṃ me priyadarśane deśam ambupradānena nikhilaṃ bhāvayasva naḥ // eṣa te subhru saṃdeśaḥ kathitaḥ sāgaraṃgame śāntiṃ vraja mahābhāge gamyatāṃ ca yathāsukham lokā hi yāvat sthāsyanti tāvat sthāsyati me yaśaḥ // k: T1.3 G3.5 M4 ins.: :k ity uktā sā tathā cakre yamunā rāmaśāsanam | anujñātā tu rāmeṇa yathāmārgaṃ jagāma sā | yamunākarṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā savre te vrajavāsinaḥ sādhu sādhv iti rāmāya praṇāmaṃ cakrire tadā // k: T1-3 G1.3.5 M ins.: :k namo 'stu te jagannātha balabhadra halāyudha | prasīda devadeveśa rāma rāmeti gopakāḥ | tāṃ visṛjya mahāvegāṃ tāṃś ca sarvān vrajaukasaḥ tataḥ saṃcintya manasā buddhyā niścitya caiva ha punaḥ pratijagāmāśu mathurāṃ rohiṇīsutaḥ // sa gatvā mathurāṃ rāmo bhavane madhusūdanam parivartamānaṃ dadṛśe pṛthivyāḥ sāram avyayam // tathaiva vanaveṣeṇa sopasṛpto janārdanam pratyagravanamālena vakṣasābhivirājatā // sa dṛṣṭvā tūrṇam āyāntaṃ rāmaṃ laṅgaladhāriṇam sahasotthāya govindo dadāv āsanam uttamam // k: D6 T1-3 G1.3.4 (both times).5 M ins.: :k abhivādya mahātmānaṃ balabhadraṃ janārdanaḥ | punaḥ praṇāmam akarot svāgataṃ te halāyudha | upaviṣṭaṃ tato rāmaṃ papraccha kuśalaṃ vraje bāndhaveṣu ca sarveṣu goṣu caiva janārdanaḥ // pratyuvāca tato rāmo bhrātaraṃ sādhubhāṣiṇam sarvatra kuśalaṃ kṛṣṇa yeṣāṃ kuśalam icchasi // tatas tayor vicitrāś ca paurāṇyaś ca kathābhavan vasudevāgrataḥ puṇyā rāmakeśavayos tadā // h: HV (CE) chapter 84, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic, version of June 15, 2004 :h kasyacit tv atha kālasya sabhāyāṃ yadusaṃsadi babhāṣe puṇḍarīkākṣo hetumad vākyam uttamam // k: D6 T1-3 G1.3.5 M ins.: :k śrūyatāṃ yādavā vākyaṃ sarve cāvahitā mama | yādavānām iyaṃ bhūmir mathurā rāṣṭravardhanī vayaṃ caiveha saṃbhūtā vraje ca parivardhitāḥ // tad idānīṃ gataṃ duḥkhaṃ śatravaṣ ca parājitāḥ nṛpeṣu janitaṃ vairaṃ jarāsaṃdhe ca vigrahaḥ // vāhanāni ca naḥ santi pādātaṃ cāpy anantakam ratnāni ca vicitrāṇi mitrāṇi bahulāni ca // iyaṃ ca māthurī bhūmir alpā gamyā parasya naḥ vṛddhiś cāpi parāsmākaṃ balato mitratas tathā // kumārakoṭyo yāś cemā gaṇāś caiva padātinām eṣām apīha vasatāṃ saṃmardam upalakṣaye // tan me na rocate hy atra nivāso yadupuṃgavāḥ purīṃ niveśayiṣyāmi mama tat kṣantum arhatha // etad yady anukūlaṃ vo mamābhiprāyajaṃ vacaḥ bhavāya bhavatāṃ kāle rocatāṃ yadusaṃsadi // tam ūcur yādavāḥ sarve hṛṣṭena manasā tadā sādhyatāṃ yad abhipretaṃ janasyāsya bhavāya ca // tataḥ saṃmantrayām āsur vṛṣṇayo mantram uttamam avadhyo 'saukṛto 'smākaṃ sumahacca ripor balam // kṛtaḥ sainyakṣayaś cāpi mahān iha narādhipaiḥ balāni ca sasainyāni hantuṃ varṣaśatair api na śakṣyāmo hy atas teṣām apayāne 'bhavan matiḥ // etasminn antare rājā sa kālayavano mahān sainyena tadvidhenaiva mathurām abhyupāgamat // tato jarāsaṃdhabalaṃ durnivāryaṃ mahat tadā te kālayavanaṃ caiva śrutvaivaṃ pratipedire // k: G2 ins.: :k etasminn antare caiva yadūnāṃ nandivardhanaḥ | keśavaḥ punarevāha yādavān satyasaṃgarān adyaiva divasaḥ puṇyo niryāma sapadānugāḥ // niścakramus te yadavaḥ sarve keśavaśāsanāt oghā iva samudrasya balaughaprativāraṇāḥ // saṃgṛhya te kalatrāṇi vasudevapurogamāḥ susaṃnaddhair gajair mattai rathair aśvaiś ca daṃśitaiḥ // āhatya duṃdubhīn sarve sadhanajñātibāndhavāḥ niryayur yādavāḥ sarve mathurām apahāya vai // syandanaiḥ kāñcanāpīḍair mattaiś ca varavāraṇaiḥ sṛtaplutaiś ca turagaiḥ kaśāpārṣṇipracoditaiḥ // svāni svāni balāgrāṇi śobhayantaḥ prakarṣiṇaḥ pratyaṅmukhā yayur hṛṣṭā vṛṣṇayo bharatarṣabha // tato mukhyatamāḥ sarve yādavā raṇaśobhinaḥ anīkāgrāṇi karṣanto vāsudevapurogamāḥ // te sma nānālatācitraṃ nārikelavanāyutam kīrṇaṃ nāgavanaiḥ kāntaiḥ ketakīṣaṇḍamaṇḍitam // puṃnāgatālībahulaṃ drākṣāvanaghanaṃ kvacit k: Ś1 ins. (D2 after 20): :k susaṃnaddhair balais tatra tadā nṛpavarottamāḥ | anūpaṃ sindhurājasya prapedur yadupuṃgavāḥ // te tatra ramaṇīyeṣu viṣayeṣu sakhapriyāḥ mumudur yādavāḥ sarve devāḥ svargagatā iva // puravāstu vicinvan sa kṛṣṇas tu paravīrahā dadarśa vipulaṃ deśaṃ sāgarānūpabhūṣitam // vāhanānāṃ hitaṃ caiva sikatātāmramṛttikam puralakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ kṛtāspadam iva śriyā // sāgarānilasaṃvītaṃ sāgarāmbuniṣevitam viṣayaṃ sindhurājasya śobhitaṃ puralakṣaṇaiḥ // tatra raivatako nāma parvato nātidūrataḥ mandarodāraśikharaḥ sarvato 'bhivirājate // tatraikalavyasaṃvāso droṇenādhyuṣitaś ciram babhūva puruṣopetaḥ sarvaratnasamākulaḥ // vihārabhūmis tatraiva tasya rājñaḥ sunirmitā nāmnā dvāravatī nāma svāyatāṣṭāpadopamā // keśavasya matis tatra puryarthe viniveśitā niveśaṃ tatra sainyānāṃ rocayanti sma yādavāḥ // te raktasūrye divase tatra yādavapuṃgavāḥ k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k niveśāya matiṃ cakruḥ kṛṣṇasyānumate sthitāḥ | k: kṛpṇa corrected :k senāpālāś ca saṃcakruḥ skandhāvāraniveśanam // dhruvāya tatra nyavasat keśavaḥ saha yādavaiḥ deśe puraniveśāya sa yadupravaro vibhuḥ // tasyāstu vidhivan nāma vāstūni ca gadāgrajaḥ nirmame puruṣaśreṣṭho manasā yādavottamaḥ // evaṃ dvāravatīṃ caiva purīṃ prāpya sabāndhavāḥ sukhino nyavasan rājan svarge devagaṇā iva // kṛṣṇo 'pi kālayavanaṃ jñātvā keśiniṣūdanaḥ jarāsaṃdhabhayāc cāpi purīṃ dvāravatīṃ yayau // h: ḥV (CE) chapter 85, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic, version of June 20, 2004 :h bhagavañ śrotum icchāmi vistareṇa mahātmanaḥ caritaṃ vāsudevasya yaduśreṣṭhasya dhīmataḥ // kimarthaṃ ca parityajya mathurāṃ madhusūdanaḥ madhyadeśasya kakudaṃ dhāma lakṣmyāś ca kevalam // śṛṅgaṃ pṛthivyāḥ svālakṣyaṃ prabhūtadhanadhānyavat āryāḍhyajanabhūyiṣṭham adhiṣṭhānavarottamam ayuddhenaiva dāśārhas tyaktavān dvijasattama // sa kālayavanaś cāpi kṛṣṇe kiṃ pratyapadyata // dvārakāṃ ca samāśritya vāridurgāṃ janārdanaḥ kiṃ cakāra mahābāhur mahāyogī mahāmanāḥ // kiṃvīryaḥ kālayavanaḥ kena jātaś ca vīryavān yam asahyaṃ samālakṣya vyapayāto janārdanaḥ // vṛṣṇīnām andhakānāṃ ca gurur gārgyo mahātapāḥ brahmacārī purā bhūtvā na sma dārān sa vindati // tathā hi vartamānaṃ taṃ ūrdhvaretasam avyayam k: D4 ins.: :k gārgyaṃ goṣṭhe dvijaṃ syālaḥ ṣaṇḍham ity uktavān dvijaḥ | yadūnāṃ saṃnidhau sarve jahasur yādavās tataḥ || evaṃ varṣasahasraṃ me ṣaṭśataṃ bhūpasaṃmitam | vatsarā dvādaśāś caiva cūrṇaṃ loharajodbhavam | syālo 'bhiśaptavān gārgyam apumān iti bhūpate // so 'bhiśaptas tadā rājan nagare tv amitaṃjaye lipsuḥ putraṃ tato gatvā tapas tepe sudāruṇam // tato dvādaśa varṣāṇi so 'yaś cūrṇam abhakṣayat ārādhayan mahādevam acintyaṃ śūlapāṇinam // rudras tasmai varaṃ prādāt samarthaṃ yudhi nigrahe vṛṣṇīnām andhakānāṃ ca sarvatejomayaṃ sutam // tataḥ śuśrāva taṃ rājā yavanādhipatir varam putraprasavajaṃ devād aputraḥ putrakāmukaḥ // tam upānāyya sa nṛpaḥ sāntvayitvā dvijottamam gopamadhye yavanarāḍ gopastriṣu samutsṛjat // gopālī tv apsarās tatra gopastrīveṣadhāriṇī dhārayām āsa gārgyasya garbhaṃ durdharam acyutam // mānuṣyāṃ gārgyabhāryāyāṃ niyogāc chūlapāṇinaḥ sa kālayavano nāma jajñe śūro mahābalaḥ aputrasyātha rājñas tu vavṛdhe 'ntaḥpure śiśuḥ // tasminn uparate rājan sa kālayavano nṛpaḥ yuddhābhikāmo rājā tu paryapṛcchad dvijottamam vṛṣṇyandhakakulaṃ tasya nārado vai nyavedayat // jñātvā tu varadānaṃ tan nāradān madhusūdanaḥ upapraikṣata tejasvī vardhantaṃ yavaneṣu tam // sa vivṛddho yadā rājā yavanānāṃ mahābalaḥ tata enaṃ nṛpā mlecchāḥ saṃśrityānuyayus tadā // śakās tuṣārā daradāḥ pāradās taṅgaṇāḥ khaśāḥ pahlavāḥ śataśaś cānye mlecchā haimavatās tathā // sa taiḥ parivṛto rājā dasyubhiḥ śalabhair iva nānāveṣadharair bhīmair matrurām abhyavartata // gajavājikharoṣṭrāṇāṃ sahasrair ayutair api pṛthivīṃ kampayām āsa sainyena mahatā tadā // reṇunā sūryamārgaṃ tu samavacchādya pārthivaḥ mūtreṇa śakṛtā caiva sainyena sasṛje nadīm // aśvoṣṭraśakṛto rāśer niḥsṛteti janādhipa tato 'śvaśakṛd ityeva nāma nadyā babhūva ha // tat sainyaṃ mahad āyād vai śrutvā vṛṣṇyandhakāgraṇīḥ vāsudevaḥ samānāyya jñātīn idam uvāca ha // idaṃ samutthitaṃ ghoraṃ vṛṣṇyandhakabhayaṃ mahat avadhyaś cāpi naḥ śatrur varadānāt pinākinaḥ // sāmādayo 'bhyupāyāś ca vihitās tasya sarvaśaḥ matto madabalābhyāṃ ca yuddham eva cikīrṣati etāvān iha vāsaś ca kathito nāradena me // k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D3.5.6 G2 ins. (Dn after 27ab): :k etāvati ca vaktavyaṃ sāmaiva paramaṃ matam | jarāsaṃdhaś ca no rājā nityam eva na mṛṣyate tathānye pṛthivīpālā vṛṣṇicakrapratāpitāḥ // kecit kaṃsavadhāc cāpi viraktās tadgatā nṛpāḥ samāśritya jarāsaṃdham asmān icchanti bādhitum // bahavo jñātayaś caiva yadūnāṃ nihatā nṛpaiḥ vivardhituṃ na śakṣyāmaḥ pure 'sminn iti keśavaḥ k: Ś1 K3.4 D2 ins.: :k tato vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ puraskṛtya mahāmatim | sametya mantrayām āsur jarāsaṃdhabhayena ca | kṛtvā ca niścayaṃ sarve palāyanam arocayan || vihāya mathurāṃ ramyāṃ mānayantaḥ pinākinam | kuśasthalīṃ dvāravatīṃ niveśayitum īpsavaḥ | apayāne matiṃ kṛtvā dūtaṃ tasmai sasarja ha // tataḥ kumbhe mahāsarpaṃ bhinnāñjanacayopamam ghoram āśīviṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ prākṣepayat tadā // tatas taṃ mudrayitvā tu svena dūtena hārayat nidarśanārthaṃ govindo bhīṣayāṇaś ca taṃ nṛpam sa dūtaḥ kālayavanaṃ darśayām āsa taṃ ghaṭam // k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k idaṃ covāca rājānaṃ rājñāṃ samsadi dūtakaḥ | bho rājann āha kṛṣṇas tvāṃ kim ebhiḥ śalabhais tava | aham ekas tavaiteṣāṃ samartho vāraṇe prabhuḥ || tvāṃ ca hatvā nṛpaśreṣṭha sabalaṃ sasuhṛdgaṇam | idaṃ tava balaṃ rājan grahīṣyāmīti niścitam || anyathā gaccha rājaṃs tvaṃ balenānena saṃyutaḥ | ity uktvā darśayām āsa ghaṭaṃ kṛṣṇapracoditam | kālasarpopamaḥ kṛṣṇa ity uktvā bharatarṣabha tat kālayavano budhvā trāsanaṃ yādavaiḥ kṛtam pipīlikānāṃ caṇḍānāṃ pūrayām āsa taṃ ghaṭam // k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k ślokam ekaṃ likhitvā tu ghaṭamadhye 'kṣipat tadā | sa sarpo bahubhis tīkṣṇaiḥ sarvatas taiḥ pipīlikaiḥ bhakṣyamāṇaḥ kilāṅgeṣu bhasmībhūto 'bhavat tadā // taṃ mudrayitvātha ghaṭaṃ tathaiva yavanādhipaḥ preṣayām āsa kṛṣṇāya bāhulyam upavarṇayan // k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k dūtānītaṃ harir dṛṣṭvā patraṃ tad vācayaṃs tadā | bahubhir na viroddhavyaṃ durjayo 'pi mahājanaḥ | sphuran tam api nāgendraṃ bhakṣayiṣyanti kīṭikāḥ | vāsudevas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā yogaṃ vihitam ātmanaḥ utsṛjya mathurām āśu dvārakām abhijagmivān // vairasyāntaṃ vidhitsaṃs tu vāsudevo mahāyaśāḥ niveśya dvārakāṃ rājan vṛṣṇīn āśvāsya caiva ha // padātiḥ puruṣavyāghro bāhupraharaṇas tadā ājagāma mahāyogī mathurāṃ madhusūdanaḥ // taṃ dṛṣṭvā niryayau hṛṣṭaḥ sa kālayavano ruṣā prekṣāpūrvaṃ ca kṛṣṇo 'pi niścakrāma mahābalaḥ // athānvagacchad govindaṃ jighṛkṣur yavaneśvaraḥ na cainam aśakad rājā grahītuṃ yogadharmiṇam // k: D2 ins.: :k hastaprāptam ivātmānaṃ hariṇā sa pade pade | nīto darśayatā dūraṃ yavaneśo 'drikandaram || palāyanaṃ yadukule jātasya tava nocitam | iti kṣipann anugato nainaṃ prāpāhatāśubhaḥ | evaṃ kṣipto 'pi bhagavān prāviśad girikandaram | k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k ko hi nāma jagannāthaṃ balād yātuṃ priyād ṛte | hastaprāpta ivābhāti tasya gacchañ janārdanaḥ | māndhātus tu suto rājā mucukundo mahāyaśāḥ k: T4 ins.: :k yatra tiṣṭhati rājendras tatra cāśu viveśa vai | purā devāsure yuddhe kṛtakarmā mahābalaḥ // vareṇa cchandito devair nidrām eva gṛhītavān śrāntasya tasya vāg evaṃ tadā prādur abhūt kila // prasuptam bodhayed yo māṃ taṃ daheyam ahaṃ surāḥ cakṣuṣā krodhadīptena evam āha punaḥ punaḥ // evam astv iti śakras tam uvāca tridaśaiḥ saha sa surair abhyanujñāto lokaṃ mānuṣam āgamat // sa parvataguhāṃ kāṃcit praviśya śramakarśitaḥ suṣvāpa kālam etaṃ vai yāvat kṛṣṇasya darśanam // tat sarvaṃ vāsudevasya nāradena niveditam varadānaṃ ca devebhyas tejas tasya ca bhūpateḥ // anugamyamānaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca tena mlecchena śatruṇā tāṃ guhāṃ mucukundasya praviveśa vinītavat // k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k pītāmbareṇa svīyena tam ācchādya sa bhūpatim | śiraḥsthāne tu rājarṣer mucukundasya keśavaḥ saṃdarśanapathaṃ tyaktvā tasthau buddhimatāṃ varaḥ // anupraviśya yavano dadarśa pṛthivīpatim prasvapantaṃ kṛtāntābham āsasāda sudurmatiḥ // vāsudevaṃ tu taṃ matvā ghaṭṭayām āsa pārthivam pādenātmavināśāya śalabhaḥ pāvakaṃ yathā // mucukundaś ca rājarṣiḥ pādasparśavibodhitaḥ cukopa nicrācchedena pādasparśena tena ca // saṃsmṛtya ca varaṃ śakrād avaikṣata tamagrataḥ sa dṛṣṭamātraḥ kruddhena saṃprajajvāla sarvataḥ // dadāha pāvakas taṃ tu śuṣkaṃ vṛkṣam ivāśaniḥ kṣaṇena kālayavanaṃ netratejovinirgataḥ // taṃ vāsudevaḥ śrīmantaṃ cirasuptaṃ narādhipam kṛtakāryo 'bravīd dhīmān idaṃ vacanam uttamam // rājaṃś ciraprasupto 'si kathito nāradena me kṛtaṃ me sumahat kāryaṃ svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham // vāsudevam athālakśya rājā hrasvaṃ pramāṇataḥ parivṛttaṃ yugaṃ mene kālena mahatā tataḥ // k: D2 ins.: :k tam ālokya ghanaśyāmaṃ pītakauśeyavāsasam | śrīvatsavakṣasaṃ bhrājat kaustubhena virājitam || caturbhujaṃ rocamānaṃ vaijayantyā ca mālayā | cāruprasannavadanaṃ sphuran makarakuṇḍalam || prekṣaṇīyaṃ trilokeśaṃ sānurāgasmitekṣaṇam | apīcyavayasaṃ matta+ +mṛgendrodāravikramam || paryapṛcchan mahābuddhis tejasā tasya dharṣitaḥ | śaṅkitaḥ śanakaiḥ kṛṣṇaṃ durdharṣam iva tejasā | uvāca rājā govindaṃ ko bhavān kim ihāgataḥ kaś ca kālaḥ prasuptasya yadi jānāsi kathyatām // k: D2 ins.: :k niḥśaṅko gatabhīḥ prāpto vipine girigahvare | padbhyāṃ padmapalāśābhyāṃ vicarasy urukaṇṭake || kiṃ svit tejasvināṃ tejo bhagavāṃs tvaṃ vibhāvasuḥ | sūryaḥ somo mahendro vā lokapālo 'paro 'pi vā || manye tvāṃ devadevānāṃ trayāṇāṃ puruṣarṣabham | yad bādhase guhādhvāntaṃ pradīpaḥ prabhayā yathā || śuśrūṣatām avyalīkam asmākaṃ narapuṃgava | svaṃ janma karma gotraṃ vā kathyatāṃ yadi rocate | somavaṃśodbhavo rājā yayātir nāma nāhuṣaḥ tasya putro yadur jyeṣṭhaś catvāro 'nye yavīyasaḥ // yaduvaṃśe samutpannaṃ vasudevātmajaṃ vibho vāsudevaṃ vijānīhi nṛpate mām ihāgatam // tretāyuge samutpanno vidito me 'si nāradāt idaṃ kaliyugaṃ viddhi kim anyat karavāṇi te // mama śatrus tvayā dagdho devadattavaro nṛpa avadhyo yo mayā saṃkhye bhaved varṣaśatair api // k: Ds2 ins.: :k yaduvaṃśodbhavaṃ devaṃ jānāmi śāśvataṃ vibhum | ādyaṃ puruṣam īśānam acyutaṃ madhusūdanam || purā gargeṇa kathitam aṣṭāviṃśatime yuge | dvāparādau harer janma yaduvaṃśe bhaviṣyati || namas tasmai bhagavate puruṣāya mahātmane | anantāya mahābāho viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave || evaṃ stutas tadā viṣṇur mucukundena dhīmatā | vareṇa cchandayām āsa bhagavān acyutas tadā || punar apy abravīt kṛṣṇo mucukundaṃ mahābhujam | tvadarthe 'py āgato vīra nāradena prabodhitaḥ | uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhadraṃ te yathākāmaṃ caratv iha | ityuktaḥ sa tu kṛṣṇena nirjagāma guhāmukhāt k: kṛṣjena corrected :k anvīyamānaḥ kṛṣṇena kṛtakāryeṇa dhīmatā // tato dadarśa pṛthivīm āvṛtāṃ hrasvakair naraiḥ alpotsāhair alpabalair alpavīryaparākramaiḥ pareṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ caiva rājyaṃ kevalam ātmanaḥ // k: Ds ins.: :k yat syāt tvaddarśane puṇyaṃ tan me kṛṣṇa bhaved iti | visarjayitvā govindaṃ praviveśa mahad vanam himavantam agād rājā tapase dhṛtamānasaḥ // tataḥ sa tapa āsthāya vinirmucya kalevaram āruroha divaṃ rājā karmabhiḥ svair jitaṃ śubhaiḥ // vāsudevo 'pi dharmātmā upāyena mahāmanāḥ ghātayitvātmanaḥ śatruṃ tat sainyaṃ pratyapadyata // k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k mucukundena mahātmanā | mathurāṃ punarāgatya | prabhūtarathahastyaśva+ +varmaśastrāyudhadhvajam ādāyopayayau dhīmāṃs tat sainyaṃ nihateśvaram // nivedayām āsa tato narādhipe tad ugrasene pratipūrṇamānasaḥ janārdano dvāravatīṃ ca tāṃ purīm aśobhayat tena dhanena bhūriṇā // h: HV (CE) chapter 86, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic, version of June 20, 2004 :h k: D4 ins.: :k kṛṣṇāya ca namas tubhyaṃ rāmarāmāya te namaḥ | vāmanāya namas tubhyaṃ kapilāya namo 'stu te || nānārūpa namas tubhyaṃ namas te karmasākṣiṇe | viśvarūpa namas tubhyaṃ hṛṣīkeśāya te namaḥ || evaṃ saṃstūyamānaś ca mucukundena dhīmatā | uttarāṃ diśam āśritya tapam ācara sāttvikam | tataḥ prabhāte vimale bhāskare 'bhyudite tadā kṛtajapyo hṛṣīkeśo vanānte niṣasāda ha // paricakrāma taṃ deśaṃ durgasthānadidṛkṣayā upatasthuḥ kulaprāgryā yādavā yadunandanam // rohiṇyām ahani śreṣṭhe svasti vācya dvijottamān puṇyāhaghoṣair vipulair durgasyārabdhavān kriyāṃ // tataḥ paṅkajapatrākṣo yādavān keśisūdanaḥ provāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭho devān vṛtraripur yathā // kalpiteyaṃ mayā bhūmiḥ paśyadhvaṃ devasadmavat nāma cāsyāḥ kṛtaṃ puryāḥ khyātiṃ yad upayāsyati // iyaṃ dvāravatī nāma pṛthivyāṃ nirmitā mayā bhaviṣyati purī ramyā śakrasyevāmarāvatī // tāny evāsyāḥ kārayiṣye cihnāny āyatanāni ca k: B1 ins.: :k sthānāni vidadhuś cātra brahmādīnāṃ yathākramam | catvarān rājamārgāṃś ca samān antaḥpurāṇi ca // devā ivātra modantu bhavanto vigatajvarāḥ bādhamānā ripugaṇān ugrasenapurogamāḥ // gṛhyantāṃ veśmavāstūni kalpyantāṃ trikacatvarāḥ mīyantāṃ rājamārgāś ca prākārasya ca yā gatiḥ // preṣyantāṃ śilpimukhyāś ca niyuktā veśmakarmasu niyujyantāṃ ca deśeṣu preṣyakarmakarā janāḥ // evam uktās tu kṛṣṇena gṛhasaṃgrahatatparāḥ yathānideśaṃ saṃhṛṣṭāś cakrur vāstuparigrahān // sūtrahastās tato mānaṃ cakrur yādavasattamāḥ puṇye 'hani mahārāja dvijātīn abhipūjya ca // vāstudaivatakarmāṇi vidhinā kārayanti ca sthapatīn atha govindas tatrovāca mahāmatiḥ // asmadarthe suvihitaṃ kriyatām atra mandiram vibhaktacatvarapathaṃ suniviṣṭeṣṭadaivatam // te tatheti mahābāhum uktvā sthapatayas tadā durgakarmaṇi saṃbhārān upalabhya yathāvidhi // yathānyāyaṃ nirmimire dvārāṇy āyatanāni ca sthānāni vidadhuś cātra brahmādīnāṃ yathākramam // upāmagneḥ sureśasya dṛṣadolūkhalasya ca caturdaivāni catvāri dvārāṇi vidadhuś ca te gṛhakṣetrendrabhallāṭaṃ puṣpadantaṃ tathaiva ca // teṣu veśmasu yukteṣu yādaveṣu mahātmasu puryāḥ kṣipraṃ niveṣārthaṃ cintayām āsa mādhavaḥ // tasya daivī sthitā buddhiś capalā kṣiprakāriṇī purī sā vai priyakarī yadūnām abhivardhanī // śilpimukhyo 'sti devānāṃ prajāpatisutaḥ prabhuḥ viśvakarmā svamatyā vai purīṃ saṃsthāpayiśyati // manasā tam anudhyāya tasyāgamanakāraṇam tridaṣābhimukhaḥ kṛṣṇo vivikte samapadyata // tasminn eva tataḥ kāle śilpācāryo mahāmatiḥ viśvakarmā suraśreṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇasya pramukhe sthitaḥ // daivena manasā kśipraṃ tava viṣṇo dhṛtavrata kiṃkaraḥ samanuprāptaḥ śādhi māṃ kiṃ karomi te // yathā syād devadeveśas tryambakaś ca yathāvyayaḥ tathā tvaṃ deva mānyo 'si viśeṣo nāsti me prabho // trailokyajñāpikāṃ vācam utsṛjasva mahābhuja eṣo 'smi paridṛṣṭārthaḥ kiṃ karomi praśādhi mām // śrutvā vinītavacanaṃ keśavo viśvakarmaṇaḥ pratyuvāca yaduśreṣṭhaḥ kaṃsārir atulaṃ vacaḥ // śrutārtho devaguhyasya bhavāny atra vayaṃ sthitāḥ avaśyaṃ tv iha kartavyaṃ sadanaṃ me surottama // tad iyaṃ bhūḥ prakāśārthaṃ niveśyā mayi suvrata matprabhāvānurūpaiś ca gṛhaiś ceyaṃ samantataḥ // uttamā ca pṛthivyāṃ vai yathā svarge 'marāvatī tatheyaṃ hi tvayā kāryā śakto hy asi mahāmate // mama sthānam idaṃ kāryaṃ yathā vai tridive tathā martyāḥ paśyantu me lakṣmīṃ puryā yadukulasya ca // evam uktas tataḥ prāha viśvakarmā matīśvaraḥ kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakarmāṇaṃ devāmitravināśanam // sarvam etat kariṣyāmi yat tvayābhihitaṃ prabho purī tv iyaṃ janasyāsya na paryāptā bhaviṣyati // bhaviṣyati ca vistīrṇā vṛddhir asyās tu śobhanā catvāraḥ sāgarā hy asyāṃ vicariṣyanti rūpiṇaḥ // yadīcchet sāgaraḥ kiṃcid utsraṣṭum iha toyarāṭ tataḥ svāyatalakṣaṇyā purī syāt puruṣottama // evam uktas tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ prāg eva kṛtabuddhimān sāgaraṃ saritāṃ nātham uvāca vadatāṃ varaḥ // samudra daśa ca dve ca yojanāni jalāśaye pratisaṃhriyatām ātmā yady asti mayi mānyatā // avakāśe tvayā datte purīyaṃ māmakaṃ balam paryāptaviṣayākārā samagrā visahiṣyati // tataḥ kṛṣṇasya vacanaṃ śrutvā nadanadīpatiḥ samārutena yogena utsasarja mahārṇavaḥ // viśvakarmā tataḥ prītaḥ puryāḥ saṃdṛśya vāstu tat govinde caiva saṃmānaṃ sāgaraḥ kṛtavāṃs tadā // viśvakarmā tataḥ kṛṣṇam uvāca yadunandanam adyaprabhṛti govinda sarve samadhirohata // manasā nirmitā ceyaṃ mayā pūḥpravarā vibho acireṇaiva kālena gṛhasaṃbādhamālinī // bhaviṣyati purī ramyā sudvārā prāgryatoraṇā cayāṭṭālakakeyūrā pṛthivyāḥ kakudopamā // antaḥpuraṃ ca kṛṣṇasya paricaryākṣamaṃ mahat cakāra tasyāṃ puryāṃ vai deśe tridaśapūjite // tataḥ sā nirmitā kāntā purī dvāravatī tadā mānasena prayatnena vaiṣṇavī viśvakarmaṇā // k: Ś1 K1.2.4 Ñ V B D T1.4 G2 ins.: :k vidhānavihitadvārā prākāravaraśobhitā | parikhācayasaṃguptā sāṭṭaprākāratoraṇā | kāntanārīnaragaṇā vaṇigbhir upaśobhitā nānāpaṇyasamākīrṇā khecarīva ca gāṃ gatā // prapāvāpīprasannodair udyānair upaśobhitā samantataḥ saṃvṛtāṅgī vanitevāyatekṣaṇā // samṛddhacatvaravatī veśmottamaghanācitā k: N T4 G2 ins. (T1 cont. after *982): :k rathyākoṭisahasrāḍhyā śubhrarājapathottarā | bhūṣayantī samudraṃ sā svargam indrapurī yathā || pṛthivyāṃ sarvaratnānām ekā nicayaśālinī | surāṇām api sukṣetrā sāmantakṣobhakāriṇī | aprakāśaṃ tadākāśaṃ prāsādair upaśobhitā // pṛthivyāṃ pṛthurāṣṭraughā janaughapratināditā oghaiś ca vārirājasya śiśirīkṛtamārutā // anūpopavanaiḥ kāntaiḥ kāntā janamanoramā satārakā dyaur iva sā dvārakā pratyarājata // prākāreṇārkavarṇena śātakaumbhena saṃvṛtā hiraṇyapratipūrṇaiś ca gṛhair gambhīranisvanaiḥ // śubhrameghapratīkāśair dvāraiḥ saudhaiś ca śobhitā kvacit kvacid udagrāgrair upāvṛttamahāpathā // tām āvasat purīṃ kṛṣṇaḥ sarvayādavanandanaḥ abhipretajanākīrṇāṃ somaḥ kham iva bhāsayan // k: Ś1 Dn Ds D2 ins.: :k viśvakarmakṛtāṃ divyāṃ ratnajālasamākulām | viśvakarmā ca tāṃ kṛtvā purīṃ śakrapurīm iva jagāma tridivaṃ devo govindenābhipūjitaḥ // bhūyas tu buddhir abhavat kṛṣṇasya viditātmanaḥ janān imān dhanaughais tu tarpayeyam ahaṃ yadi // sa vaiśravaṇavastavyaṃ nidhīnām uttamaṃ nidhim śaṅkham āhvayatopendro niśi svabhavane vibhuḥ // sa śaṅkhaḥ keśavāhvānaṃ jñātvā guhyakarāṭ svayam ājagāma samīpaṃ vai tasya dvāravatīpateḥ // sa śaṅkhaḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā vinayādavaniṃ gataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ vijñāpayām āsa yathā vaiśravaṇaṃ tathā // bhagavan kiṃ mayā kāryaṃ surāṇāṃ vittarakṣiṇā niyojaya mahābāho yatkāryaṃ yadunandana // tam uvāca hṛṣīkeśaḥ śaṅkhaṃ guhyakam uttamam janā ye 'smin kṛśadhanās tān dhanenābhipūraya // necchāmy anāśitaṃ draṣṭuṃ kṛśaṃ malinam eva vā dehīti cābhibhāṣantaṃ nagaryāṃ nirdhanaṃ naram // śirasā śāsanaṃ gṛhya nidhīnaḥ keśavasya saḥ nidhīnājñāpayām āsa dvāravatyāṃ gṛhe gṛhe ghanaughair abhivarṣadhvaṃ cakruḥ sarve tathā ca te // nādhano vidyate tatra hīnabhāgyo 'pi vā naraḥ k: K3. 4 Ñ V B D T4 G2 subst. for 62cd: :k dvāravatyāṃ puri purā keśavasya mahātmanaḥ | kṛśo vā malino vāpi dvāravatyāṃ gṛhe gṛhe // cakāra vāyor āhvānaṃ bhūyaś ca puruṣottamaḥ tatrastha eva bhagavān yādavānāṃ priyaṃkaraḥ // prāṇayonis tu bhūtānām upatasthe gadāgrajam ekamāsīnam ekānte devaguhyadharaṃ prabhum // kiṃ mayā deva kartavyaṃ sarvagenāśugāminā k: T1-3 G1.3.5 M subst. for 65bc: :k ... śādhi māṃ puruṣottama | yad bravīṣi mahābāho ... | yathaiva dūto devānāṃ tathaivāsmi tavānagha // tam uvāca tataḥ kṛṣṇo rahasyaṃ puruṣottamaḥ mārutaṃ jagataḥ prāṇaṃ rūpiṇaṃ samupasthitam // gaccha māruta deveśam anumānya sahāmaraiḥ sabhāṃ sudharmām ādāya devebhyas tvam ihānaya // yādavā dhārmikā hyete vikrāntāśca sahasraśaḥ tasyāṃ viśeyur ete hi na tu yā kṛtrimā bhavet // sā hy akṣayā sabhā vāyo kāmagā kāmarūpiṇī sā yadūn dhārayet sarvān yathaiva tridaśāṃs tathā // sa gṛhya vacanaṃ tasya kṛṣṇasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ vāyur ātmopamagatir jagāma tridivālayam // so 'numānya surān sarvān kṛṣṇavākyaṃ nivedya ca sabhāṃ sudharmām ādāya punar āyān mahītalam // sudharmāṃ tāṃ sudharmāya kṛṣṇāyākliṣṭakāriṇe devo devasabhāṃ dattvā vāyur antaradhīyata // k: D4 ins.: :k na bhayaṃ vidyate yatra sabhā sā dharmavatsalā | dvāravatyās tu sā madhye keśavena niveśitā sudharmā yadumukhyānāṃ devānāṃ tridive yathā // evaṃ sa divyair bhaumaiś ca jalajaiś cāvyayo hariḥ dravyairalaṃkaroti sma purīṃ svāṃ pramadām iva // k: Ś1 D2 ins.: :k śuśubhe sā purī ramyā ratnajālasamākulā | nānāpakṣisamākīrṇā prāsādair upaśobhitā | k: after 74 Ś1 D2 repeat 73ab. After the repetition of 73ab Ś1 D2 ins. *988 :k maryādāś caiva saṃcakre śreṇīḥ prakṛtayas tathā balādhyakṣāṃś ca yuktāṃś ca prakṛtīśāṃs tathaiva ca // ugrasenaṃ narapatiṃ kāśyaṃ caiva purohitam senāpatim anādhṛṣṭiṃ vikadruṃ mantripuṃgavam // yādavānāṃ kulakarān sthavirān daśa tatra vai k: V2.3 ins.: :k uddhavo vasudevaś ca kaṅko vipṛthur eva ca | śvaphalkaś citrakaś caiva gadaḥ satyaka eva ca | baladevaḥ pṛthuś caivaṃ matreśv abhyantarā daśa | sthāpayām āsa matimān sarvakāryeṣv anantarān // ratheṣv atiratho yantā dārukaḥ keśavasya vai yodhamukhyaś ca yodhānāṃ sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ // k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k ācāryo dhanuṣāṃ vede sākṣāddroṇa ivāparaḥ | sātyakiḥ satyasaṃdhaś ca śatruhā yuddhadurmadaḥ | vidhānam evaṃ kṛtvā sa kṛṣṇaḥ puryām aninditaḥ mumude yadubhiḥ sārdhaṃ lokasraṣṭā mahītale // revatasyātha kanyāṃ ca revatīṃ śīlasaṃmatām prāptavān baladevas tu kṛṣṇasyānumate tadā // k: M3 ins.: :k yaḥ sargajaiḥ suragaṇapriyakṛdbhir uccair | dravyaiḥ samudranihitaiś ca samudrajātaiḥ | hṛdyām akārayad aśeṣajagal lalāmāṃ | śrīdvārakāṃ puravarīṃ tam upaimi viṣṇum | h: HV (CE) chapter 87, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic, version of June 21, 2004 :h etasminn eva kāle tu jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān nṛpān udyojayām āsa cedirājapriyepsayā // k: T3 ins.: :k yathārhaṃ ca yathāyogaṃ praśrayaṃ pradadau nṛpaḥ | vivāhaṃ ghoṣayām āsa śiśupālasya māgadhaḥ || sarvam antaḥpuraṃ caiva vivāhe utsukaṃ kila | śvobhūte tu vivāhasya caidyasyeti ca bhūmipāḥ | saṃnaddhāḥ samapadyantāṃ vibhavaiḥ svair yathākramam || śiśupālo 'pi rājā tu varaveṣeṇa saṃyutaḥ | kumārair ātmatulyaiś ca niyamastho 'bhavat tadā | Colophon bhīṣmakasya sutāyāṃ vai rukmiṇyāṃ rukmabhūṣaṇaḥ śiśupālasya nṛpater vivāho bhavitā kila // dantavaktrasya tanayaṃ suvaktram amitaujasam sahasrākṣasamaṃ yuddhe māyāsu ca viśāradam // pauṇḍrasya vāsudevasya tathā putraṃ mahābalam sudevaṃ vīryasaṃpannaṃ pṛthag akṣauhiṇīpatim // ekalavyasya putraṃ ca vīryavantaṃ balānvitam putraṃ ca pāṇḍyarājasya kaliṅgādhipatiṃ tathā // kṛtāpriyaṃ ca kṛṣṇena veṇudāriṃ narādhipam aṃśumantaṃ tathā krāthaṃ śrutarvāṇaṃ ca bhārata // nikṛttaśatruṃ kāliṅgaṃ gāndhārādhipatiṃ tathā paṭuśaṃ ca mahābāhuṃ kāśyādhipatim eva ca // k: Ds2 D5.6 ins. (Dn after the second occurrence of 7cd): :k sabhārhān sakalān sarvān dhārtarāṣṭrān mahābalān | vindānuvindāv āvantyau bāhlikān saha bāhlikaiḥ || saṃśaptakās tu te sarve āsyandā yavanās tathā | yavanasya sutaś cāpi ārṣāyaṇas tathā śakāḥ || svabhāvaś candrahāsaś ca pārasīkās tathāpare | virāṭo drupadaś caiva jayadrathavidūrathau | k: Dn Ds2 D5.6 Bom. Poona eds cont.; Ds1 G2 ins.: :k bhagadatto mahāsenaḥ śalaḥ śālvo mahābalaḥ | bhūriśravā mahāsenaḥ kuntibhojaś ca vīryavān || akṣauhiṇīnāṃ ṣaṣṭiṃ ca saptādhikadaśānugāḥ | svayaṃvarārthaṃ saṃprāptā bhojarājaniveśane | kasmin deśe nṛpo jajñe rukmī vedavidāṃ vara kasyāṇvavāye dyutimān saṃbhūto dvijasattama // rājarṣer yādavasyāsīd vidarbho nāma vai sutaḥ vindhyasya dakṣiṇe pārśve vidarbhān yo nyaveśayat // krathakaiśikamukhyās tu putrās tasya mahābalāḥ babhūvur vīryasaṃpannāḥ pṛthag vaṃśakarā nṛpāḥ // tasyānvavāye bhīmasya vṛṣṇayo jajñire nṛpa krathasya tv aṃśumāṇ vaṃśe kaiśikasya tu bhīṣmakaḥ // hiraṇyalomety āhur yaṃ dākṣiṇātyeśvaraṃ janāḥ agastyaguptām āśāṃ yaḥ kuṇḍinastho 'nvaśān nṛpaḥ rukmī tasyābhavat putro rukmiṇī ca viśāṃ pate // rukmī cāstrāṇi divyāni drumāt prāpa mahābalaḥ jāmadagnyāt tatha rāmād brāhmam astram avāptavān prāspardhat saha kṛṣṇena nityam adbhutakarmaṇā // rukmiṇī tv abhavad rājan rūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi cakame vāsudevas tāṃ śravād eva mahādyutiḥ // sa cābhilaṣitas tasyāḥ śravād eva janārdanaḥ tejovīryabalopetaḥ sa me bhartā bhaved iti // tāṃ dadau na tu kṛṣṇāya rukmī dveṣān mahābalaḥ k: K3 Dn ins.: :k kaṃsasya vadhasaṃtāpāt kṛṣṇāyāmitatejase | yācamānāya kaṃsasya preṣyo 'sāv iti cintayan // caidyasyārthe sunīthasya jarāsaṃdhas tu bhūmipaḥ varayām āsa tāṃ rājā bhīṣmakaṃ bhīmavikramam // cedirājasya hi vasor āsīt putro bṛhadrathaḥ magadheṣu purā yena nirmitaṃ tad girivrajam // tasyānvavāye jajñe 'tha jarāsaṃdho mahābalaḥ vasor eva tadā vaṃśe damaghoṣo 'pi cedirāṭ // damaghoṣasya putrās tu pañca bhīmaparākramāḥ bhaginyāṃ vasudevasya śrutaśravasi jajñire // śiśupālo daśagrīvo raibhyo 'thopadiśo balī sarvāstrakuśalā vīrā vīryavanto mahābalāḥ // jñāteḥ samānavaṃśasya sunīthaṃ pradadau sutam k: D4 ins.: :k tasyānvavāye saṃbhūtā bahavo rājavaṃśajāḥ | k: D6 S (except G2) ins.: :k jarāsaṃdhasya rājendra damaghoṣo mahābalaḥ | jarāsaṃdhaḥ svasutavad dadarśainaṃ jugopa ca // jarāsaṃdhaṃ puraskṛtya vṛṣṇiśatruṃ mahābalam kṛtāny āgāṃsi caidyena vṛṣṇīnāṃ tatpriyaiṣiṇā // jāmātā tv abhavat tasya kaṃsas tasmin hate yudhi kṛṣṇārthaṃ vairamabhavaj jarāsaṃdhasya vṛṣṇibhiḥ // bhīṣmakaṃ varayām āsa sunīthārthe 'tha rukmiṇīm tāṃ dadau bhīṣmakaś cāpi śiśupālāya vīryavān // tataś caidyam upādāya jarāsaṃdho narādhipaḥ yayau vidarbhān sahito dantavaktreṇa yāyinā // anuyātaś ca pauṇḍreṇa vāsudevena dhīmatā aṅgavaṅgakaliṅgānām īśvaraḥ sa mahābalaḥ // mānayiṣyaṃś ca tān rukmī pratyudgamya narādhipān parayā pūjayopetān ānināya purīṃ prati // pitṛṣv asuḥ priyārthaṃ ca rāmakṛṣṇāv ubhāv api prayayur vṛṣṇayaś cānye rathais tatra balānvitāḥ // k: (mss evidence illegible): :k dṛṣṭvā tān āgatān sarvān vāsudevapurogamān | krathakaiśikabhartā tān pratigṛhya yathāvidhi pūjayām āsa pūjārhān nyavasanta bahiś ca te // k: D6 ins.: :k nyaveśayac ca tān sarvān bhīṣmako nagarād bahiḥ || sthite tasmiñ jarāsaṃdhe ripau teṣāṃ mahātmani | saṃbhārāś caiva sarvatra vivāhāya samāhṛtāḥ || śaṅkhāś ca paṭahāś caiva sasvanāḥ sarvatas tadā | brāhmaṇāś ca samāyātā nānādigbhyas tathaiva ca | utthitāś caiva sarvatra dhvajāś ca samalaṃkṛtāḥ | śvobhāvini vivāhe tu rukmiṇī niryayau bahiḥ caturyujā rathenaindraṃ devatāyatanaṃ śubhā // k: D4 ins.: :k dāsīśatasahasraughair veṣṭitā tu jagāma ha | ambikāpūjanārthāya pādacārī yathāsthiti | indrāṇīm arcayiṣyantī kṛtakautukamaṅgalā dīpyamānena vapuṣā balena mahatā vṛtā // k: D6 ins.: :k keśavo me bhaved bhartā nānyaḥ kaścid bhaved iti | evaṃ manasi saṃsthāpya puṣpāñjalipuṭābhavat | tāṃ dadarśa tataḥ kṛṣṇo lakṣmīṃ sākṣād iva sthitām rūpeṇāgryeṇa saṃpannāṃ devatāyatanāntike // vahner iva śikhāṃ dīptāṃ māyāṃ bhūmigatām iva pṛthivīm iva gambhīrām utthitāṃ pṛthivītalāt // marīcim iva somasya saumyāṃ strīvigrahāṃ bhuvi śriyam agryām ivāpadmāṃ bhaviśyāṃ śrīsahāyinīm kṛṣṇena manasā dṛṣṭāṃ durnirīkśyāṃ surair api // śyāmāvadātā sā hy āsīt pṛthucārvāyatekṣaṇā tāmrauṣṭhanayanāpāṅgī pīnorujaghanastanī // bṛhatī cārusarvāṅgī tanvī śaśinibhānanā tāmratuṅganakhī subhrūr nīlakuñcitamūrdhajā k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) G2 ins.: :k atyarthaṃ rūpataḥ kāntā pīnaśroṇipayodharā | tīkṣṇaśuklaiḥ samair dantaiḥ prabhāsadbhir alaṃkṛtā // ananyā pramadā loke rūpeṇa yaśasā śriyā rukmiṇī rūpiṇī devī pāṇḍurakṣaumavāsinī // tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vavṛdhe kāmaḥ kṛṣṇasya śubhadarśanām haviṣevānalasyārcir manas tasyāṃ samādadhat // k: D6 ins.: :k rukmiṇī ca tadā devī dadṛśe kṛṣṇam īśvaram || acintayac ca sā devī dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇam avasthitam | so 'yam viṣṇur jagannāthaḥ sākṣād rāmānujaḥ kṛtī || asya cakraṃ sadā śaṅkhaṃ bhujayor ubhayorapi | śobhayetāṃ sadā tau tu daityadānavadāriṇau || asya haste sthitaṃ śārṅgaṃ daityadānavabhīṣaṇam | sadā bhāti mahac cāpaṃ loke khyātataraṃ hareḥ || yamāśritya gadā devī sadā kaumodakīti sā | daityadānavahantrī ca tad bhujopari dāruṇā || yad anujñāṃ samāśritya khaḍgo nandakasaṃjñakaḥ | ripūn hanti mahāvīryān asahyān daivatair api || asya syād vāhanaṃ viṣṇor garutmān pakṣipuṃgavaḥ | śakrādīṃś ca surāñ jitvā jahārāmṛtam uttamam || so 'yam viṣṇur guruḥ sākṣād gopaveṣeṇa bhūṣitaḥ | gopastrīstanabhāreṣu vijahāra yathāsukham || yo nanarta hrade tasyā yamunāyās tadā hariḥ | amathnāt kāliyaṃ tasmin viṣāgnijvālamālinam || ayaṃ govardhanaṃ śailaṃ dadhāv ekena bāhunā | līlayā sa jagannātho kolakaṃ bālako yathā || ayaṃ sa puṇḍarīkākṣo yo hayaṃ prajaghāna ha || yaś cāṇūraṃ mṛdhe hatvā kaṃsaṃ caiva mahābalam | nanarta raṅge govindo gopaiḥ sārdhaṃ sayādavaiḥ || ayaṃ sa yādavaśreṣṭhaḥ padmakañjalkalocanaḥ | śyāmāvadātaḥ saśrīkaḥ sākṣādindrānujaḥ kṛtī || yuvā kṛtī purāṇātmā padmākṣaḥ padmasaprabhaḥ | so 'yam adya jagannāthaḥ prāpto mām iha yādavaḥ || amuṣya pādayoḥ padmam udvahāmi na saṃśayaḥ | śuśrūṣāṃ pratiyokṣyāmi pādayoḥ padmasaṃjñayoḥ || evaṃ vicintayitvā sā vavande tāṃ śacīṃ tadā | rāmeṇa saha niścitya keśavaḥ sumahābalaḥ tatpramāthe 'karod buddhiṃ vṛṣṇibhyaḥ praṇidhāya ca // kṛte tu devatākārye niṣkrāmantīṃ surālayāt unmathya sahasā kṛṣṇaḥ svaṃ nināya rathottamam // vṛkṣam utpāṭya rāmo 'pi jaghānāpatataḥ parān samanahyanta dāśārhās tadājñāya tu sarvaśaḥ // te rathair vividhākāraiḥ samucchritamahādhvajaiḥ vājibhir vāraṇaiś cāpi parivavrur halāyudham // ādāya rukmiṇīṃ kṛṣṇo jagāmāśu purīṃ prati rāme cāsajya taṃ bhāraṃ yuyudhāne ca vīryavān // akrūre vipṛthau cāpi gade ca kṛtavarmaṇi cakradeve sunakṣatre sāraṇe ca mahābale // nivṛttaśatrau vikrānte bhaṅgakāre vidūrathe ugrasenātmaje kaṅke śatadyumne ca keśavaḥ // rājādhideve mṛdare prasene citrake tathā atidānte bṛhaddurge śvaphalke citrake pṛthau // vṛṣṇyandhakeṣu cānyeṣu mukhyeṣu madhusūdanaḥ gurum āsajya taṃ bhāraṃ yayau dvāravatīṃ prati // k: D6 ins.: :k tataś ca yādavāḥ sarve yuddhāya samupasthitāḥ | Colophon dantavaktro jarāsaṃdhaḥ śiśupālaś ca vīryavān saṃnaddhā niryayuḥ kruddhā jighāṃsanto janārdanam // aṅgavaṅgakaliṅgaiś ca sārdhaṃ pauṇḍraiś ca vīryavān niryayau cedirājaḥ sa bhrātṛbhiḥ sumahārathaiḥ // k: D6 ins.: :k kva vāsudevaḥ kva ca gopakāste | kuto nu rājā yaduvaṃśajanmanāṃ | kuto nu rāmo madamattagarhitaḥ | kuto nu vīro yudhi sātyakiḥ kila || iti bruvanto nṛpasattamās tadā | raṇāya yuktāḥ sabalāḥ samāgadhāḥ | śaraiś ca khaḍgair yudhi pātayanto | mahārathā niryayur ugravīryāḥ || k: [Colophon] :k atha sainye mahārāja māgadhasya mahātmanaḥ | śaṅkhaduṃdubhayaś caiva sasvanur yuddhaśaṃsavaḥ | yādavāś ca mahārāja śaṅkhān dadhmuḥ pṛthak pṛthak || bherīṇāṃ ca mṛdaṅgānāṃ jharjharīṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | nādāḥ samabhavantaś ca yadūnāṃ sainyasaṃcaye || tato yuddhaṃ samabhavat senayor ubhayor api | jarāsaṃdhapramukhato vṛṣṇayaḥ prathitās tadā | tān pratyagṛhṇan saṃrabdhā vṛṣṇivīrā mahārathāḥ saṃkarṣaṇaṃ puraskṛtya vāsavaṃ maruto yathā // āpatantaṃ hi vegena jarāsaṃdhaṃ mahābalam ṣaḍbhir vivyādha nārācair yuyudhāno mahāmṛdhe // akrūro dantavaktraṃ tu vivyādha navabhiḥ śaraiḥ taṃ pratyavidhyat kārūṣo bāṇair daśabhir āśugaiḥ // vipṛthuḥ śiśupālaṃ tu śarair vivyādha saptabhiḥ aṣṭabhiḥ pratyavidhyat taṃ śiśupālaḥ pratāpavāṇ // gaveśaṇo 'pi caidyaṃ tu ṣaḍbhir vivyādha mārgaṇaiḥ anirdāntas tathāṣṭābhir bṛhaddurgaś ca pañcabhiḥ // prativivyādha tāṃś caidyaḥ pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ jaghāna cāśvāṃś caturaś caturbhir vipṛthoḥ śaraiḥ // bṛhaddurgasya bhallena śiraś ciccheda cārihā gaveṣaṇasya sūtaṃ ca prāhiṇodyamasādanam // hatāśvaṃ sa rathaṃ tyakvā vipṛthus tu mahābalaḥ āruroha rathaṃ kṣipraṃ bṛhaddurgasya vīryavān // vipṛthoḥ sārathiś cāpi gaveṣaṇarathaṃ drutam āruhya javanān aśvān niyantum upacakrame // te kruddhāḥ śaravarṣeṇa sunīthaṃ samavākiran nṛtyantaṃ rathamārgeṣu cāpahastāḥ kalāpinaḥ // cakradevo dantavaktraṃ bibhedorasi karṇinā paṭuśaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā vivyādha yudhi mārgaṇaiḥ // tābhyāṃ sa viddho daśabhir bāṇair marmātigaiḥ śitaiḥ tato balī cakradevaṃ bibheda daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ // pañcabhiś cāpi vivyādha so 'vidūrād vidūratham vidūratho 'pi taṃ ṣaḍbhir vivyādhājau śitaiḥ śaraiḥ // k: V2 ins. (Ñ2 after 64ab): :k dantavaktro 'pi vivyādha bhānumantaṃ vidūratham | triṃśatā pratyavidhyat taṃ balī bāṇair mahābalam kṛtavarmā bibhedājau rājaputraṃ tribhiḥ śaraiḥ // nyahanat sārathiṃ cāsya dhvajaṃ ciccheda cocchritam prativivyādha taṃ kruddhaḥ pauṇḍraḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ śilīmukhaiḥ // dhanuś ciccheda cāpy asya bhallenāyataparvaṇā nivṛttaśatruḥ kāliṅgaṃ bibheda niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ tomareṇāṃsadeśe taṃ nirbibheda kaliṅgarāṭ // gajenāsādya kaṅkas tu gajam aṅgasya vīryavān tomareṇa bibhedāṅgaṃ bibhedāṅgaś ca taṃ śaraiḥ // citrakaś ca śvaphalkaś ca satyakaś ca mahārathaḥ kaliṅgasya tathānīkaṃ nārācair bibhiduḥ śitaiḥ // visṛṣṭena drumeṇājau vaṅgarājasya kuñjaram jaghāna rāmaḥ samkruddho vaṅgarājaṃ ca saṃyuge // taṃ hatvā ratham āruhya dhanur ādāya vīryavān saṃkarṣaṇo jaghānograir nārācaiḥ kaiśikān bahūn // ṣaḍbhir nihatya kārūṣān maheṣvāsān sa vīryavān śataṃ jaghāna saṃkruddho māgadhānāṃ mahārathaḥ nihatya tān mahābāhur jarāsaṃdhaṃ tato 'bhyayāt // tam āpatantaṃ vivyādha nārācair māgadhas tribhiḥ taṃ bibhedāṣṭabhiḥ kruddho nārācair musalāyudhaḥ ciccheda cāsya bhallena dhvajaṃ ratnavibhūṣitam // k: D6 ins.: :k cāpaṃ ca mahad āyattaṃ śarair eva halāyudhaḥ | rathaṃ cāsya mahārāja tilaśaś ca samāhanat || sa cchinnadhanvā viratho gadāmādāya māgadhaḥ | bibheda balabhadraṃ tu jaghāna ca punaḥ punaḥ || rathaṃ ca cūrṇayām āsa gadayāsya sa māgadhaḥ || pātyamānād rathāt tasmād avaplutya halāyudhaḥ | sātyakes tu rathaṃ prāyāt sarvakṣatrasya paśyataḥ || sātyakis tu mahārāja śarair vivyādha māgadham || baladevo mahārāja gadāṃ saṃgṛhya satvaram | jaghāna māgadhaṃ saṃkhye vajreṇeva giriṃ hariḥ | tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ teṣāṃ devāsuropamam k: Ś1 ins.: :k anivāryaṃ śarair eva praharṣogho mahodadheḥ | sṛjatāṃ śaravarṣāṇi nighnatām itaretaram // gajair gajā hi saṃkruddhāḥ saṃnipetuḥ sahasraśaḥ rathai rathāś ca saṃrabdhāḥ sādibhiś cāpi sādinaḥ // padātayaḥ padātīṃś ca śakticarmāsipāṇayaḥ chindantaś cottamāṅgāni vicerur yudhi te pṛthak // asīnāṃ pātyamānānāṃ kavaceṣu mahāsvanaḥ śarāṇāṃ patatāṃ śabdaḥ pakṣiṇām iva śuśruve // bherīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgānāṃ veṇūnāṃ ca mṛdhe dhvanim jugūha ghoṣaḥ śastrāṇāṃ jyāghoṣaś ca mahātmanāṃ // k: D5 subst. for 65-77: :k taṃ prāvidhyata saptatyā bāṇair gāḍhaṃ janārdanaḥ | yatamānaś ca ciccheda dhvajaṃ cāsya mahābalaḥ | jahāra ca śiraḥ kāyāt sārathes tasya vīryavān || taṃ kṛchragatam ājñāya parivavrur janārdanam | dākṣiṇātyā jighāṃsanto rājānaḥ sarva eva te || tam aṃśumān mahābāhur vivyādha daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ | śrutarvā pañcabhiḥ kruddho veṇudāriś ca saptabhiḥ || tato 'ṃśumantaṃ govindo bibhedorasi vīryavān | niṣasāda rathopasthe vyathitaḥ sa narādhipaḥ || śrutarvaṇo jaghānāśvāṃś caturbhiś caturaḥ śaraiḥ | veṇudārir dhvajaṃ chittvā bhujaṃ vivyādha dakṣiṇam || tathaiva ca śrutarvāṇaṃ śarair vivyādha saptabhiḥ | śiśriye ca dhvajaṃ śrānto nyaṣīdac ca vyathānvitaḥ || muñcantaḥ śaravarṣāṇi vāsudevaṃ tato 'bhyayuḥ | krathakaiśikamukhyās te rathavaṃśena sarvaśaḥ || bāṇān bāṇaiś ca ciccheda teṣāṃ yudhi janārdanaḥ | jaghāna caiṣāṃ saṃrabdho yatamānān yatān bahūn || punar anyāṃś catuḥṣaṣṭyā nijaghāna śitaiḥ śaraiḥ | kruddhān āpatato vīro prādravat tadbalaṃ tataḥ | k: D6 ins.: :k etasminn antare vīro balabhadro mahāyaśāḥ | jaghāna gadayā vīraṃ jarāsaṃdhaṃ mahāmṛdhe || mūrchāṃ jagāma rājā tu nipapāta ca bhūtale || sātyakir vaṅgarājaṃ tu jaghāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ | tat sainyaṃ vimukhaṃ cāsīj jarāsaṃdhe pataty api || sātyakir balabhadraś ca jitvā yodhān sahasraśaḥ | śaṅkhaṃ dadhmatū rājānau sarveṣām agrataḥ sthitau | tataś ca vidrute sainye jarāsaṃdhe parājite | tayoḥ śaṅkhadhvaniṃ śrutvā gacchann eva janārdanaḥ | jitaṃ magadharājasya sainyaṃ bahunṛpāśrayam || ity evaṃ cintayitvā tu vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān | pāñcajanyaṃ mahāśaṅkhaṃ dadhmau yadukulodvahaḥ | h: HV (CE) chapter 88, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic, version of September 23, 2001 :h kṛṣṇena hriyamāṇāṃ tu rukmī śrutvā tu rukmiṇīm pratijñām akarot kruddhaḥ samakṣaṃ bhīṣmakasya ha // ahatvā yudhi govindam anānīya ca rukmiṇīm kuṇḍinaṃ na pravekṣyāmi satyam etad bravīmi te // āsthāya sa rathaṃ vīraḥ samudagrāyudhadhvajam javena prayayau kruddho balena mahatā vṛtaḥ // tam anvayur nṛpāś caiva dakṣiṇāpathavāsinaḥ krātho 'ṃśumāñ śrutarvā ca veṇudāriśca vīryavān // bhīṣmakasya sutaś cāpi rathena rathināṃ varaḥ krathakaiśikamukhyāśca sarva eva mahārathāḥ // te gatvā dūram adhvānaṃ saritaṃ narmadām anu govindaṃ dadṛśuḥ kruddhāḥ sahaiva priyayā sthitam // avasthāpya ca tat sainyaṃ rukmī balamadānvitaḥ k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k ādāya niśitaṃ bāṇam idamāha janārdanam || are gopakadāyāda paradārapradharṣaṇa | vimucyatām iyaṃ bālā sthātavyaṃ ca kṣaṇāntaram | śiraśchetsyāmi te bāṇaiḥ sthito 'si yadi matpuraḥ | ityuktvā niśitaṃ bāṇaṃ saṃdadhe dhanuṣi prabho | cikīrṣur dvairathaṃ yuddham abhyayān madhusūdanam // sa vivyādha catuḥṣaṣṭyā govindaṃ niśitaiḥ śraiḥ taṃ pratyavidhyat saptatyā bāṇair yudhi janārdanaḥ // yatamānasya ciccheda dhvajaṃ cāsya mahābalaḥ jahāra ca śiraḥ kāyāt sāratheś cāsya vīryavān // taṃ kṛcchragatam ājñāya parivavrur janārdanam dākṣiṇātyā jighāṃsanto rājānaḥ sarva eva te // tam aṃśumān mahābāhur vivyādha daśabhiḥ śraiḥ śrutarvā pañcabhiḥ kruddho veṇudāriś ca saptabhiḥ // tato 'ṃśumantaṃ govindo bibhedorasi vīryavān niṣasāda rathopasthe vyathitaḥ sa narādhipaḥ // śrutarvaṇo jaghānāśvāṃś caturbhiś caturaḥ śaraiḥ veṇudārer dhvajaṃ chittvā bhujaṃ vivyādha dakṣiṇam // tathaiva ca śrutarvāṇaṃ śarair vivyādha pañcabhiḥ śiśriye sa dhvajaṃ klānto nyaṣīdacca vyathānvitaḥ // muñcantaḥ śaravarṣāṇi vāsudevaṃ tato 'bhyayuḥ krathakaiśikamukhyās te rathavaṃśena sarvaśaḥ // bāṇair bāṇāṃś ca ciccheda teṣāṃ yudhi janārdanaḥ jaghāna caiṣāṃ saṃrabdho yatamānāṃś ca tāñ śarān // punar anyāṃś catuḥṣaṣṭyā jaghāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ kruddhān ādravato vīrān ādravat sa mahābalaḥ // vidrutaṃ svabalaṃ dṛṣṭvā rukmī krodhavaśaṃ gataḥ pañcabhir niśitair bāṇair vivyādhorasi keśavam // sārathiṃ cāsya vivyādha sāyakair niśitais tribhiḥ ājaghāna dhvajaṃ cāsya śareṇa nataparvaṇā // keśavaś cāpi taṃ ṣaṣṭyā kruddho vivyādha mārgaṇaiḥ dhanuś ciccheda cāpy asya yatamānasya rukmiṇaḥ // athānyad dhanur ādāya rukmī kṛṣṇajighāṃsayā prāduś cakāra divyāni dīptāny astrāṇi vīryavān // k: D6 T G1.4.5 M ins.: :k vāyavyaṃ vāruṇaṃ caiva māhendram atha nairṛtam | paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ caiva raudraṃ māheśvaraṃ tathā || etānyastrāṇi davyāni vivyādra yudhi keśave | tair eva tāni govindo nijaghāna janārdanaḥ | astrair astrāṇi saṃvārya tasya kṛṣṇo mhābalaḥ punaś ciccheda taṃ cāpaṃ ratheṣāṃ ca tribhiḥ śaraiḥ // sa cchinnadhanvā virathaḥ khaḍgam ādāya carma ca utpapāta rathād vīro garutmān iva vīryavān // tasyābhipatataḥ khaḍgaṃ ciccheda yudhi keśavaḥ nārācaiś ca tribhiḥ kruddho bibhedainam athorasi // k: K4 sub.: :k kruddho bibhedainam atho śarair urasi pañcabhiḥ | sa papāta mahābāhur vasudhām anunādayan visaṃjño mūrchito rājā vajreṇeva hato giriḥ // tāṃś ca rājñaḥ śaraiḥ sarvān punarvivyādha keśavaḥ k: K1 D3 ins.: :k sāśvadhvajarathāṃś caiva sasūtānsapadānugān | rukmiṇaṃ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā vyadravanta narādhipāḥ // k: T G1,3-5 M4 ins.: :k kṛṣṇabāṇavibhinnāṅgā vīkṣamāṇāḥ parasparam | viveṣṭamānaṃ bhūmau taṃ bhrātaraṃ vīkṣya rukmiṇī pādayor nyapatad bhartur bhrātur jīvitakāṅkṣiṇī // tāmutthāpya pariṣvajya sāntvayāmāsa keśavaḥ abhayaṃ rukmiṇe dattvā prayayau svāṃ purīṃ tataḥ // vṛṣṇayo 'pi jarāsaṃdhaṃ bhaṅktvā tāṃś cāpi pārthivān k: S (except G2) ins.: :k jitvā tu sātyakirvīraḥ śiśupālaṃ mahābalam | baladevo 'pi vārṣṇeyo jitvā magadhapuṃgavam | te 'pi vīrā yathāyogaṃ jitvā tān yādavottamāḥ | prayayur dvārakāṃ hṛṣṭāḥ puraskṛtya halāyudham // prayāte puṇḍarīkākṣe śrutarvābhyetya saṃyuge rukmiṇaṃ ratham āropya prayayau svapuraṃ tataḥ // anānīya svasāraṃ tu rukmī vīryamadānvitaḥ hīnapratijño naicchat sa praveṣṭuṃ kuṇḍinaṃ puram // vidarbheṣu ca vāsārthaṃ nirmame 'nyat puraṃ mahat tadbhojakaṭam ity eva babhūva bhuvi viśrutam // k: D6 T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k janmāspadaṃ bhagavato bhṛgusūnor mahātmanaḥ | tacchaśāsa mahāvīryo rukmī jīvati tatra vai | tatraujasā mahātejasāḥ so 'nvaśād dakṣiṇāṃ diśam bhīṣmakaḥ kuṇḍine caiva rājovāsa mahāmanāḥ // k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k jarāsaṃdho 'pi saṃprāpya saṃjñāṃ prāpa svakaṃ puram | sarvair nṛpatibhiḥ sārdhaṃ sajjayāvanatānanaḥ || śiśupālo 'pi mandātmā lajjāviṣṭaḥ sabāndhavaḥ | paurajānapadair dṛṣṭaḥ so 'yaṃ bhojasutāpatiḥ | idānīm anyathā vṛttaḥ svāṃ purī niryayau bahiḥ || ko nu nāma samartho 'tra kṛṣṇe jīvati sāṃpratam | rukmiṇīm anyathākartuṃ sabale sahasātyakau || iti paurāś ca taṃ dṛṣṭvā sunīthaṃ mandavikramam | āhuḥ parasparaṃ sarve gacchantaṃ svapuraṃ nṛpam | dvārakām abhisaṃprāpte rāme vṛṣṇibalānvite rukmiṇyāḥ keśavaḥ pāṇiṃ jagrāha vidhivat prabhuḥ // k: after 88.34, D6 S (except G2) ins. a passage given in App I (No. 23) :k tataḥ saha tayā reme priyayā prīyamāṇayā sītayeva purā rāmaḥ paulomy eva puraṃdaraḥ // k: D6 T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k damayantyā yathā rājā puṇyaśloko nalastathā | sā hi tasyābhavaj jyeṣṭhā patnī kṛṣṇasya bhāminī pativratā guṇopetā rūpaśīlaguṇānvitā // tasyām utpādayāmāsa putrān daśa mahārathān cārudeṣṇaṃ sudeṣṇaṃ ca pradyumnaṃ ca mahābalam // suṣeṇaṃ cāruguptaṃ ca cārubāhuṃ ca vīryavān cāruvindaṃ sucāruṃ ca bhadracāruṃ tathaiva ca // cāruṃ ca balināṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sutāṃ cārumatīṃ tathā dharmārthakuśalās te tu kṛtāstrā yuddhadurmadāḥ // mahiṣīḥ sapta kalyāṇīs tato 'nyā madhusūdanaḥ upayeme mahābāhur guṇopetāḥ kulodbhavāḥ // kālindīṃ mitravindāṃ ca satyāṃ nāgnajitīm api sutāṃ jāmbavataś cāpi rohiṇīṃ kāmarūpiṇīm // madrarājasutāṃ cāpi suśīlāṃ śubhalocanām satrājitīṃ satyabhāmāṃ lakṣmaṇāṃ cāruhāsinīm śaibyāṃ sudattāṃ rūpeṇa śriyā hy apsarasopamām // strīsahasrāṇi cānyāni ṣoḍaśātulavikramaḥ upayeme hṛṣīkeśaḥ sarvā bheje sa tāḥ samam parārdhyavastrābharaṇāḥ kāmaih sarvaiḥ samedhitaḥ // jajñire tasya putrāś ca tāsu vīrāḥ sahasraśaḥ k: Ś1 D2 ins.: :k aśītiṃ ca sahasrāṇi ṣoḍaśānyāni bhārata | sarvāstrakuśalāḥ sarve balavanto mahārathāḥ yajvānaḥ puṇyakarmāṇo mahābhāgā mahābalāḥ // k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k evaṃ vivāhaṃ yadupuṃgavastadā | kṛtvā tu rāmeṇa ca yādavaiḥ saha | pure tu tasminnyavasatsukhaṃ harir | yathaiva śakraḥ svapure jagadguruḥ | k: after 88.34, D6 S (except G2) ins. a passage given in App I (No. 23) :k h: HV (CE) Chapter 89 transliterated by Eva De Clercq; version of March 5, 2002 :h tataḥ kāle vyatīte tu rukmī mahati vīryavān duhituḥ kārayām āsa svayaṃvaram ariṃdamaḥ // tatrāhūtāś ca rājāno rājaputrāś ca rukmiṇā samājagmur mahāvīryā nānādigbhyaḥ śriyānvitāḥ // jagāma tatra pradyumnaḥ kumārair aparair vṛtaḥ sā hi taṃ cakame kanyā sa ca tāṃ śubhalocanām // śubhāṅgī nāma vaidarbhī kāntidyutisamanvitā pṛthivyām abhavat khyātā rukmiṇas tanayā tadā // upaviṣṭeṣu sarveṣu pārthiveṣu mahātmasu vaidarbhī varayām āsa pradyumnam arisūdanam // sa hi sarvāstrakuśalaḥ siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā rūpeṇāpratimo loke keśavasyātmajo 'bhavat // vayorūpaguṇopetā rājaputrī ca sābhavat nārāyaṇī candrasenā jātakāmā ca taṃ prati // vṛtte svayaṃvare jagmū rājānaḥ svapurāṇi te upādāya tu vaidarbhīṃ pradyumno dvārakāṃ yayau // k: K3.4 D2.5 (marg.) T3 ins.: :k reme saha tayā vīro damayantyā nalo yathā | sa tasyāṃ janayām āsa devagarbhopamaṃ sutam aniruddham iti khyātaṃ karmaṇāpratimaṃ bhuvi dhanurvede ca vede ca nītiśāstre ca pāragam // abhavat sa yadā rājann aniruddho vayonvitaḥ tadāsya rukmiṇaḥ pautrīṃ rukmiṇī rukmasaṃnibhāṃ patnyarthaṃ varayām āsa nāmnā rukmavatīti sā // aniruddhaṃ guṇair dātuṃ kṛtabuddhir nṛpas tadā prītyā ca raukmiṇeyasya rukmiṇyāś cāpy upagrahāt // vispardhann api kṛṣṇena vairaṃ tad apahāya saḥ dadānīty abravīd rājā prītimāñ janamejaya // keśavaḥ saha rukmiṇyā putraiḥ saṃkarṣaṇena ca anyaiś ca vṛṣṇibhiḥ sārdhaṃ vidarbhān sabalo yayau // saṃyuktā jñātayaś caiva rukmiṇaḥ suhṛdaś ca ye āhūtā rukmiṇā te 'pi tatrājagmur narādhipāḥ // śubhe tithau mahārāja nakṣatre cābhipūjite vivāhāyāniruddhasya babhūva paramotsavaḥ // pāṇau gṛhīte vaidarbhyās tv aniruddhena bhārata k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D1.2.4-6 T4 G2 ins.: :k vaidarbhayādavānāṃ ca babhūva paramotsavaḥ | remire vṛṣṇayas tatra pūjyamānā yathāmarāḥ // athāśmakānām adhipo veṇudārir udāradhīḥ akṣaḥ śrutarvā cāṇūraḥ krāthaś caivāṃśumān api // jayatsenaḥ kaliṅgānām adhipaś ca mahābalaḥ pāṇḍyaś ca nṛpatiḥ śrīmān ṛṣīkādhipatis tathā // ete saṃmantrya rājāno dākṣiṇātyā maharddhayaḥ abhigamyābruvan sarve rukmiṇaṃ rahasi prabhum // bhavān akṣeṣu kuśalo vayaṃ cāpi riraṃsavaḥ priyadyūtaś ca rāmo 'sāv akṣeṣv anipuṇo 'pi ca // te bhavantaṃ puraskṛtya jetum icchāma taṃ vayam ity ukto rocayām āsa dyūtaṃ rukmī mahārathaḥ // te śubhāṃ kāñcanastambhāṃ kusumair bhūṣitājirām sabhām āviviśur hṛṣṭāḥ siktāṃ candanavāriṇā // tāṃ praviśya tataḥ sarve śubhrasraganulepanāḥ sauvarṇeṣv āsaneṣv āsāṃ cakrire vijigīṣavaḥ // āhūto baladevas tu kitavair akṣakovidaiḥ bāḍham ity abravīdd hṛṣṭaḥ saha dīvyāma paṇyatām // nikṛtyā taṃ jigīṣanto dākṣiṇātyā narādhipāḥ maṇimuktāḥ suvarṇaṃ ca tatrāninyuḥ sahasraśaḥ // tataḥ prāvartata dyūtaṃ teṣām aratināśanam kalahāyāspadaṃ ghoraṃ durmatīnāṃ kṣayāvaham // niṣkāṇāṃ tu sahasrāṇi suvarṇasya daśāditaḥ rukmiṇā saha saṃpāte baladevo glahaṃ dadau // taṃ jigāya tato rukmī yatamānaṃ mahāratham tāvad evāparaṃ bhūyo baladevaṃ jigāya saḥ // asakṛj jīyamānas tu rukmiṇā keśavāgrajaḥ suvarṇakoṭiṃ jagrāha glahaṃ tasya mahātmanaḥ // jitam ity eva hṛṣṭo 'tha tam āhvṛtir abhāṣata ślāghamānaś ca cikṣepa prahasan musalāyudham // avidyo durbalaḥ śrīmān hiraṇyam amitaṃ mayā ajeyo baladevo 'yam akṣadyūte parājitaḥ // kaliṅgarājas tac chrutvā prajahāsa bhṛśaṃ tadā dantān vidarśayan hṛṣṭas tatrākrudhyadd halāyudhaḥ // rukmiṇaś ca vacaḥ śrutvā parājayanimittajam nigṛhyamāṇas tīkṣṇābhir vāgbhir bhīṣmakasūnunā roṣam āhārayām āsa jitaroṣo 'pi dharmavit // saṃkruddho dharṣaṇāṃ prāpya rauhiṇeyo mahābalaḥ dhairyān manaḥ saṃniyamya tato vacanam abravīt // daśakoṭisahasrāṇi glaha eko mamāparaḥ etaṃ saṃparigṛhṇīṣva pātayākṣān narādhipa kṛṣṇākṣāṃl lohitākṣāṃś ca deśe 'smiṃs tvam apāṃsule // ity evam āhvayām āsa rukmiṇaṃ rohiṇīsutaḥ anuktvā vacanaṃ kiṃcid bāḍham ity abravīt punaḥ // akṣān rukmī tato hṛṣṭaḥ pātayām āsa pārthivaḥ cāturakṣe nivṛtte tu nirjitaḥ sa narādhipaḥ // baladevena dharmeṇa nety uvāca tato balam dhairyān manaḥ saṃniyamya sa na kiṃcid uvāca ha k: S (except G2) ins.: :k ete bruvantu rājāno ye tathyavacanā iha | baladevaṃ tato rukmī mayā jitam iti smayan // baladevas tu tac chrutvā jihmaṃ vākyaṃ narādhipāt bhūyaḥ krodhasamāviṣṭo nottaraṃ vyājahāra ha // tato gambhīranirghoṣā vāg uvācāśarīriṇī baladevasya taṃ kopaṃ vardhayantī mahātmanaḥ satyam āha balaḥ śrīmān dharmeṇaiṣa parājitaḥ // anuktvā vacanaṃ kiṃcit prāpto bhavati karmaṇā manasā samanujñātaṃ tat syād ity avagamyatām // iti śrutvā vacas tathyam antarikṣāt subhāṣitam saṃkarṣaṇas tadotthāya sauvarṇenoruṇā balī k: D2 ins.: :k tām anādṛtya vaidarbho duṣṭarājanyanoditaḥ | saṃkarṣaṇaṃ parihasan babhāṣe kālanoditaḥ || naivākṣakovidā yūyaṃ gopālā vanagocarāḥ | akṣaiḥ krīḍanti rājāno bāṇaiś ca na bhavādṛśāḥ || rukmiṇaivam adhikṣipto rājabhiś copahāsitaḥ | rukmiṇyā bhrātaraṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ niṣpipeṣa mahītale // vivāde kupito rāmaḥ kṣeptāraṃ krūrabhāṣiṇam jaghānāṣṭāpadenaiva prasahya yadupuṃgavaḥ // tato 'pasṛtya saṃkruddhaḥ kaliṅgādhipater api dantān babhañja saṃrambhād unnanāda ca siṃhavat khaḍgam udyamya tāṃś cāpi trāsayām āsa pārthivān // k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k raṅgamadhye haladharaḥ paribabhrāma siṃhavat | stambhaṃ sabhāyāḥ sauvarṇam utpāṭya balināṃ varaḥ gajendra iva taṃ stambhaṃ karṣan samkarṣaṇas tataḥ k: T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k tenaiva tu jaghānāśu tatrasthān krathakaiśikān | nirjagāma sabhādvārāt trāsayan krathakaiśikān // k: T1.3.4 G1.3.5 M (T2 G4 after 45cd) ins.: :k keśeṣu rukmiṇaṃ gṛhya cakarṣa ca punaḥ punaḥ | tam ādāya sabhādvārāc charapātaṃ sasarja ha | rukmiṇaṃ nikṛtiprajñaṃ sa hatvā yādavarṣabhaḥ vitrāsya dviṣataḥ sarvān siṃhaḥ kṣudramṛgān iva // jagāma śibiraṃ rāmaḥ svam eva svajanāvṛtaḥ nyavedayata kṛṣṇāya tac ca sarvaṃ yathābhavat // novāca sa tadā kiṃcit kṛṣṇo rāmaṃ mahādyutim k: Ñ2 V2 B2 Dn Ds D6 ins.: :k rukmiṇī tu tataḥ śrutvā nihataṃ bhrātaraṃ priyam | nigṛhya ca tadātmānaṃ krodhād aśrūṇy avartayat // na hato vāsudevena yaḥ pūrvaṃ paravīrahā k: K1 (marg.) V3 D2.3 ins.: :k jyeṣṭho bhrātātha rukmiṇyā rukmiṇīsnehakāraṇāt | sa rāmakaramuktena nihato dyūtamaṇḍale aṣṭāpadena balavān rājā vajradharopamaḥ // tasmin hate mahāmātre nṛpatau bhīṣmakātmaje drumabhārgavatulye vai drumabhārgavaśikṣite // kṛtau ca yuddhakuśale nityayājini pātite vṛṣṇayaś cāndhakāś caiva sarve vimanaso 'bhavan // k: Ś1 K3 D4.5 T4 ins.: :k rukmiṇī ca mahābhāgā vilapanty ārtayā girā | vilapantīṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā sāntvayām āsa keśavaḥ | etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ rukmiṇo nidhanaṃ yathā vairasya ca samutthānaṃ vṛṣṇibhir bharatarṣabha // vṛṣṇayo 'pi mahārāja dhanāny ādāya sarvaśaḥ rāmakṛṣṇau samāśritya yayur dvāravatīṃ purīm // k: After 89.53, V1.3 Ds D6 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 24) :k h: HV (CE) Chapter 90 transliterated by Eva De Clercq; version of March 5, 2002 :h bhūya eva tu viprarṣe baladevasya dhīmataḥ māhātmyaṃ śrotum icchāmi śeṣasya dharaṇībhṛtaḥ // atīva balavantaṃ hi tejorāśim anirjitam kathayanti mahātmānaṃ ye purāṇavido janāḥ // tasya karmāṇy ahaṃ vipra śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ anantaṃ yaṃ vidur nāgam ādidevaṃ mahaujasam // purāṇe nāgarājo 'sau paṭhyate dharaṇīdharaḥ śeṣas tejonidhiḥ śrīmān akampyaḥ puruṣottamaḥ // yogācāryo mahāvīryaḥ subalo balavān balī jarāsaṃdhaṃ gadāyuddhe jitavān yo na cāvadhīt // bahavaś caiva rājānaḥ pārthivāḥ pṛthivīpate anvayur māgadhaṃ saṃkhye te cāpi vijitā raṇe // nāgāyutasamaprāṇo bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ asakṛd baladevena bāhuyuddhe parājitaḥ // duryodhanasya kanyāṃ tu haramāṇo nyagṛhyata sāmbo jāmbavatīputro nagare nāgasāhvaye // k: K1 (marg.).2 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2-6 T G M4 ins.: :k rājabhiḥ sarvato ruddho haramāṇo balāt kila | tam upaśrutya saṃkruddha ājagāma halāyudhaḥ rāmas tasya vimokṣārtham āgato nālabhac ca tam tataś cukrodha balavān adbhutaṃ cākaron mahat // anivāryam abhedyaṃ ca divyam apratimaṃ balī lāṅgalāstraṃ samudyamya brahmadaṇḍānumantritam // prākāravapre vinyasya purasya sa mahābalaḥ prakṣeptum aicchad gaṅgāyāṃ nagaraṃ kauravasya tat // tad āghūrṇitam ālakṣya puraṃ duryodhano nṛpaḥ sāmbaṃ niryātayām āsa sabhāryaṃ tasya dhīmataḥ // dadau śiṣyaṃ tadātmānaṃ rāmasya sumahātmanaḥ gadāyuddhe kurupatiḥ pratijagrāha taṃ ca saḥ // tataḥ prabhṛti rājendra puram etad vighūrṇitaṃ āvarjitam ivābhāti gaṅgām abhimukhaṃ nṛpa // idam atyadbhutaṃ karma rāmasya prathitaṃ bhuvi bhāṇḍīre kathyate rājan yat kṛtaṃ śauriṇā purā // pralambaṃ muṣṭinaikena yaj jaghāna halāyudhaḥ dhenukaṃ ca mahākāyaṃ cikṣepa nagamūrdhani // k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G2 ins.: :k sa gatāsuḥ papātorvyāṃ daityo gardabharūpadhṛk | lavaṇajalagamā mahānadī drutajalavegataraṃgamālinī nagaram abhimukhā yad āhṛtā halavidhṛtā yamunā yamasvasā // baladevasya māhātmyam etat te kathitaṃ mayā anantasyāprameyasya śeṣyasya sumahātmanaḥ // iti puruṣavarasya lāṅgaler bahuvidham uttamam anyad eva ca yad akathitam ihādya karma te tad upalabhasva purāṇavistarāt // k: M3 ins.: :k ālolatulasīmālam ārūḍhavinatāsutam | jyotirindīvaraśyāmam āvir astu mamāgrataḥ | h: HV (CE) Chapter 91 transliterated by Eva De Clercq; version of March 5, 2002 :h pratyetya dvārakāṃ viṣṇur hate rukmiṇi vīryavān akarod yan mahābāhus tan me vada mahāmune // sa tair vṛtaḥ purīṃ gatvā sarvayādavanandanaḥ dvārakāṃ bhagavān viṣṇuḥ pratyavaikṣata vīryavān // pratyapadyata ratnāni vividhāni vasūni ca yathārhaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣo nairṛtān pratyapādayat // tatra vighnaṃ caranti sma daiteyāḥ saha dānavaiḥ tāñ jaghāna mahābāhur varadattān mahāsurān // vighnaṃ tatrākarot tasya narako nāma dānavaḥ trāsanaḥ surasaṃghānāṃ devarājaripur mahān // sa babhau mūrtiliṅgasthaḥ sarvadaivatabādhitā k: After 6ab, D6 S ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 25). :k ṛṣīṇāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca pratīpam akarot tadā // tvaṣṭur duhitaraṃ bhaumaḥ kaśerum agamat tadā gajarūpeṇa jagrāha rucirāṅgīṃ caturdaśīm // pramathya ca varārohāṃ narako vākyam abravīt naṣṭaśokabhayo mohāt prāgjyotiṣapatis tadā // yāni devamanuṣyeṣu ratnāni vividhāni ca bibharti ca mahī kṛtsnā sāgareṣu ca yad vasu // adya prabhṛti tānīha sahitāḥ sarvanairṛtāḥ mamaivopahariṣyanti daityāś ca saha dānavaiḥ // evam uttamaratnāni vastrāṇi vividhāni ca saṃjahāra tadā bhaumas tac ca nādhicacāra saḥ // gandharvāṇāṃ ca yāḥ kanyā jahāra narako balī yāś ca devamanuṣyāṇāṃ sapta cāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ // caturdaśa sahasrāṇi ekaviṃśacchatāni ca ekaveṇīdharāḥ sarvāḥ satāṃ mārgam anuvratāḥ // tāsāṃ puravaraṃ bhaumo 'kārayan maṇiparvatam alakāyām adīnātmā murasya viṣayaṃ prati // tāś ca prāgjyotiṣapatir muroś caiva daśātmajāḥ nairṛtāś ca yathāmukhyāḥ pālayanta upāsate // sa eṣa tamasaḥ pāre varadatto mahāsuraḥ aditiṃ dharṣayām āsa kuṇḍalārthe mahāsuraḥ // k: D6 T G1.2.4.5 M ins.: :k ye hi devamanuṣyeṣu kuṇḍale te śubhe ubhe | na cāsuragaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ sahitaiḥ karma tat purā kṛtapūrvaṃ tadā ghoraṃ yad akārṣīn mahāsuraḥ // yaṃ mahī suṣuve devī yasya prāgjyotiṣaṃ puram tasyāntapālāś catvāras tasyāsan yuddhadurmadāḥ // hayagrīvo nisundaś ca vīraḥ pañcajanas tathā muruḥ putrasahasraiś ca varadatto mahāsuraḥ // k: Ś1 ins.: :k aditiṃ dharṣayām āsa so 'suro madadarpitaḥ | ādevayānam āvṛtya panthānaṃ samavasthitaḥ vitrāsanaḥ sukṛtināṃ virūpai rākṣasaiḥ saha // tadvadhārthaṃ mahābāhuḥ śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt jāto vṛṣṇiṣu devakyāṃ vasudevāj janārdanaḥ // k: After 21, D6 S(except G2) ins. an addl. colophon :k k: After the addl. colophon, D6 S(except G2) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 26) :k tasyātha puruṣendrasya loke prathitatejasaḥ nivāso dhārakā devair upāyād upapāditā // atīva hi purī ramyā dvārakā vāsavakṣayāt mahārṇavaparikṣiptā pañcaparvataśobhitā // k: T2-4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k tasyaiva devadevasya nirmitā viśvakarmaṇā | tasyāṃ devapurābhāyāṃ sabhā kāñcanatoraṇā sudāśārhīti vikhyātā yojanāyutavistṛtā // k: After 24, D6 S(except G2) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 27) :k tatra vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ sarve rāmakṛṣṇapurogamāḥ lokayātrām imāṃ kṛtsnāṃ parirakṣanta āsate // k: T G1.3-5 M4 subst.: :k narakasya vadhaṃ sarve cintayantas tadāsate | tatrāsīneṣu sarveṣu kadācid bharatarṣabha divyagandho vavau vāyuḥ puṣpavarṣaṃ papāta ha // tataḥ kilakilāśabdaḥ prabhājālābhisaṃvṛtaḥ muhūrtam antarikṣe 'bhūt tato bhūmau pratiṣṭhitaḥ // madhye tu tejasas tasya pāṇḍuraṃ gajam āsthitaḥ vṛto devagaṇaiḥ sarvair vāsavaḥ pratyadṛśyata // k: D6 T G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k pīḍito narakeṇājau lokapālasamanvitaḥ | icchan rakṣāṃ jagannāthād yādavād nāmasaṃyutāt | hananaṃ ca tathā viṣṇor narakasya durātmanaḥ || āgataṃ taṃ vṛtrahaṇaṃ pīḍitaṃ dānavottamaiḥ | rāmakṛṣṇai ca rājā ca vṛṣṇyandhakagaṇaiḥ saha pratyudyayur mahātmānaṃ pūjayantaḥ sureśvaram // so 'vatīrya gajāt tūrṇaṃ pariṣvajya janārdanam sasvaje baladevaṃ ca taṃ ca rājānam āhukam k: D6 T2.4 G1.4 M1.2.4 ins.: :k pradyumnam atha deveśas tatputraṃ ca mahādyutim | vṛṣṇīn anyān sasvaje ca yathā sthānaṃ yathā vayaḥ // pūjito rāmakṛṣṇābhyām āviveśa sabhāṃ śubhām tatrāsanam alaṃkṛtya sabhām tāṃ sa sureśvaraḥ arghyādisamudācāraṃ pratyagṛhṇād yathāvidhi // k: D6 T G1.3-5 M subst.: :k arghyādibhis tathā rājan madhuparkeṇa vṛtrahā | āsanaṃ lambhayām āsa svātmatulyaṃ śacīpatiḥ | athovāca mahātejā vāsavo vāsavānujaṃ sāntvapūrvaṃ kareṇāsya saṃspṛṣan vadanaṃ śubham // devakīnandana vacaḥ śṛṇu me madhusūdana yena tvābhigato 'smy adya kāryeṇāmitrakarśana // nairṛto narako nāma brahmaṇo varadarpitaḥ k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k bādhate no hṛṣīkeśa lokapālān samantataḥ | svargaśreṇiṃ vihāyāśu nirgatāḥ sma vayaṃ diśaḥ | adityāḥ kuṇḍale mohāj jahāra ditinandanaḥ // devānāṃ vipriye nityam ṛṣīṇāṃ ca sa vartate k: G2 ins.: :k nāhaṃ śaknomi taṃ jetuṃ tasmāt tvāṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ | tava caivāntaraprekṣī jahi taṃ pāpapūruṣam // ayaṃ tvāṃ garuḍas tatra prāpayiṣyati kāmagaḥ kāmavīryo 'titejasvī vainateyo 'ntarikṣagaḥ // avadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ bhaumaḥ sa narako 'suraḥ niṣūdayitvā taṃ pāpaṃ kṣipram āgantum arhasi // ity uktaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣo devarājena keśavaḥ pratijajñe mahābāhur narakasya nibarhaṇam // k: D6 T1-3 G1.4.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k idaṃ provāca śakraṃ taṃ keśavaḥ keśisūdanaḥ | etad artham ihāgamya munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ || badarīvāsinaḥ śakra mām uktvā nirgatā hare || abhayaṃ ca mayā deva dattaṃ tebhyaḥ śatakrato | tad artham udyato deva taṃ hantuṃ dānavaṃ raṇe || tad artham āgato deva garuḍaḥ pakṣipuṃgavaḥ | k: After line 5 of *1044, T4 ins.: :k kāmarūpo 'titejasvī vainateyo 'ntarikṣagaḥ | tataḥ sahaiva śakreṇa śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k narakasya vadhārthāya yayau vai sa hi keśavaḥ | pratasthe garuḍenātha satyabhāmāsahāyavān // krameṇa sapta skandhān sa marutāṃ sahavāsavaḥ paśyatāṃ yadusiṃhānām ūrdhvam ācakrame balī // vāraṇendragataḥ śakro garuḍastho janārdanaḥ vidūrasthau prakāśete sūryācandramasāv iva // athāntarikṣe gandharvair apsarobhiś ca mādhavaḥ stūyamāno yathā śakraḥ krameṇāntaradhīyata // samādhāyetikartavyaṃ vāsavo vibudhādhipaḥ svam eva bhavanaṃ prāyāt kṛṣṇaḥ prāgjyotiṣaṃ yayau // k: K2 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D2.5.6 T G M4 ins.: :k pakṣānilahato vāyuḥ pratilomaṃ vavau tadā || tato bhīmaravair meghair babhramur gaganecarāḥ | kṣaṇena samanuprāpto divam ākāśagena vai || dūrād eva ca tān dṛṣṭvā prayayau yatra te sthitāḥ | apaśyat parvatadvāri hastyaśvarathavāhanam | k: T G1.5 M4 cont., D6 ins. after line 4 of *1046, M1-3 ins. after 43: :k ārakṣakān mahārāja narakasya durātmanaḥ | so 'gryān rakṣogaṇān hatvā narakasya mahābalān k: T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k pradadhmau devadeveśaḥ pāñcajanyaṃ mahāsvanam | kṣurāntān mauravān pāśān ṣaṭsahasrān dadarśa ha // k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B1.3 Dn Ds D5.6 T G M4 B2 ins.: :k garuḍasyopari śrīmāñ chaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt | bibhran nīlāmbudākāraṃ pītavāsāś caturbhujaḥ || vanamālākuloraskaḥ śrīvatsendunibhorasaḥ | kirīṭamūrdhā sūryābhaḥ savidyud iva candramāḥ | jyāṃ vikūjan mahāśabdaḥ śrūyate 'śaninisvanaḥ || jñātvā ca dānavaḥ sarvaṃ svayaṃ viṣṇur ihāgataḥ | krodhād rudhiraraktākṣo muraḥ kālāntakaprabhaḥ || abhyadhāvata vegena śaktiṃ gṛhya mahāsuraḥ | cikṣepa ca mahāśaktiṃ vajrakāñcanabhūṣitām || tām āpatantīṃ śaktiṃ tu maholkāṃ jvālitām iva | samādhatta śaraṃ caiva rukmapuṅkhaṃ janārdanaḥ || dvidhācchinat kṣurapreṇa vāsudevaḥ sa vīryavān | śaktiṃ ciccheda tatrāsau vidyutpuñja iva jvalan || punas tu krodharaktākṣo murur gṛhya mahāgadām | indrāśanir ivendreṇa visṛṣṭa iva nisvanaḥ || ākarṇamuktaṃ cikṣepa ardhacandraṃ surottamaḥ | madhyadeśe tu ciccheda gadāṃ tāṃ rukmabhūṣitām | punaś ciccheda bhallena dānavasya śiro raṇe | k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins., D6 after line 4, M1-3 after 44: :k sa piśācagaṇaṃ sarvaṃ jaghāna yudhi keśavaḥ | niyutaṃ cārbudaṃ caiva sa murasya durātmanaḥ || ācchidya pāśān sarvāṃs tān mureṇa saha saṃgataḥ | sa muro dānavo rājan dadarśa yadunandanam | k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins., T4 after line 15, M1-3 cont. after *1049A: :k siṃhanādaṃ tataś cakre gadayā taṃ jaghāna ha | garuḍaṃ ca samājaghne mūrdhni deśe mahāsuraḥ | keśavaṃ pothayām āsa prāsaśaktyṛṣṭitomaraiḥ | k: T G1.3-5 M4 cont., M1-3 after *1049B: :k tataḥ kruddho hṛṣīkeśaḥ kṣurapreṇāharac chiraḥ | tasya dānavamukhyasya dadhmau śaṅkhaṃ tadā hariḥ || kṣubdhāś ca dānavāḥ sarve tena śabdena parvatāḥ | saṃchidya pāśān sarvāṃs tān muraṃ hatvā sahānvayam śilāsaṃghān atikramya nisundam avapothayat k: After 45c, K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5.6 S ins.: :k ... bhagavān devakīsutaḥ | apaśyad dānavaṃ sainyaṃ ... | k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5.6 T G M4 ins.: :k hayagrīvaṃ ca ditijaṃ tathānyāṃś citrayodhinaḥ | rodhayām āsa tan mārgaṃ svasainyena mahābalaḥ || nisundo balināṃ śreṣṭho ratham āruhya satvaram | jagrāha kārmukaṃ divyaṃ hemapṛṣṭhaṃ durāsadam || vivyādha daśabhir bāṇair nisundo madhusūdanam | keśavaś cāpi saptatyā vivyādha niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ | aprāptāṃś cāntarikṣe tāñ śarāṃś ciccheda mādhavaḥ || te sarve sainikāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ samantāt paryavārayan | śarajālena mahatā chādyamānaḥ surottamaḥ || dṛṣṭvā tān dānavān sarvān sakrodho madhusūdanaḥ | tato divyena cāstreṇa pārjanyena janārdanaḥ | mahatā śaravarṣeṇa vārayām āsa tad balam || pañcapañcaśarais teṣu ekaikena ca tān bahūn | pārjanyasya prabhāveṇa sarvān marmasv atāḍayat | dudruvur bhayasaṃtrastā bhagnās te dānavā raṇe || svasainyaṃ vidrutaṃ dṛṣṭvā niścakrāma punar mṛdhe | visṛjañ śaravarṣāṇi chādayām āsa keśavam || na vibhāti raṇe sūryo nāpi vyoma diśo daśa | śaraiḥ saṃchādayām āsa nisundo garuḍadhvajam || sāvitraṃ nāma divyāstraṃ jagrāha puruṣottamaḥ | tena bāṇena tān bāṇāṃś ciccheda samare hariḥ || bāṇair bāṇāṃs tu saṃchidya tasya kṛṣṇo mahābalaḥ | chatram ekena bāṇena ratheṣāṃ ca tribhiḥ śaraiḥ | punaś ciccheda tān aśvāṃś caturbhiś caturaḥ śaraiḥ || sārathiṃ pañcabhir bāṇair dhvajam ekena cicchide | śaraikena punaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sutīkṣṇena śitena vai | śiraś ciccheda bhallena nisundasya surottamaḥ || sa mamāra mahādaityaḥ papāta ca mahītale | k: D6 T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M4 ins. after line 25, M1-3 after 45cd: :k nisundaṃ tu gadāpāṇim āpatantaṃ raṇājire || tataḥ śārṅgavinirmuktaiḥ śarair vivyādha keśavaḥ | nisundo 'pi mahārāja gadayāpothayadd harim || satyabhāmā tataḥ kruddhā gadayā bāhumuktayā | prāharad dānavendraṃ taṃ keśavasyaiva paśyataḥ || tatas tuṣṭo hṛṣīkeśaḥ satyabhāmām udaikṣata | sa tayā gadayā viddha udvamañ śoṇitaṃ bahu | muhyan saṃjñām avāpyātha nisundas tv abhyadhāvata | tataḥ kruddho hṛṣīkeśas taṃ jaghāna śilīmukhaiḥ | yaḥ sahasrasamās tv ekaḥ sarvān devān apothayat // k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5.6 T G M4 ins.: :k nisundaṃ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā hayagrīvaḥ pratāpavān | śilāṃ pragṛhya mahatīṃ tolayām āsa dānavaḥ || āvidhya sahasā yuktaḥ śilāṃ śailasamaprabhaḥ | gṛhītvā divyapārjanyam astram astravidāṃ varaḥ || divyāstreṇa śilāṃ viṣṇuḥ saptadhākṛta tejasā | tad vidārya mahac cāśma pātayām āsa bhūtale | k: After line 5, T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k tataḥ kruddho hayagrīvaḥ saṃdadhe dhanuṣi kṣuram | k: T1 G1.3-5 M4 cont., M1-3 ins. after 45: :k tataḥ kruddho hayagrīvaś cāpam ādāya cāparam | keśavaṃ vividhaiś cāstrair ājaghāna tadā yudhi | k: G5 cont.: :k tac cāpi ca dhanuś chitvā pātayām āsa keśavaḥ | yathā devāsuraṃ yuddham abhavad bharatarṣabha nānāpraharaṇākīrṇaṃ tathā ghoram avartata // tataḥ śārṅgavinirmuktair nānāvarṇair mahāśaraiḥ garuḍastho mahābāhur nijaghāna mahāsurān // mahālāṅgalanirbhinnāḥ śarakhaṅganipātitāḥ vineśur dānavās tatra samāsādya janārdanam // kecic cakrāgninirdagdhā dānavāḥ petur ambarāt saṃnikarṣagatāḥ kecid gatāsuvikṛtānanāḥ // k: D6 T G1.5 M1-3 ins. after 49, G3 after 47: :k garuḍasya hatāḥ pakṣaiḥ kecin mathitamastakāḥ | kecid dhanuḥprahāraiś ca pātitā dharaṇītale | kecit talanipātaiś ca pakṣapātaiś ca pakṣiṇaḥ | k: D6 T2.3 G1.5 cont., K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5 T4 G2.4 ins. after 49: :k asṛjañ śaravarṣāṇi vṛṣṭimanta ivāmbudāḥ | vikṛtāṅgāsurāḥ sarve kṛṣṇabāṇaprapīḍitāḥ || śoṇitāktāś ca dṛśyante puṣpitā iva kiṃśukāḥ | vyadravanta suvitrastā bhagnāstrāś citrayodhinaḥ || punaś ca krodharaktākṣo vāyuvegena dānavaḥ | daśavyāmocchritaṃ vṛkṣaṃ samāruhya vanaspatim | vṛkṣam utpāṭya vegena pratigṛhyābhyadhāvata || cikṣepa sumahāvṛkṣaṃ śikṣayā tu ghanākṛtiḥ | vṛkṣavegāniloddhūtaḥ śuśruve sumahāsvanaḥ || tataḥ śarasahasreṇa tvaramāṇo janārdanaḥ | naikadhā taṃ praciccheda citrabhaktinibhākṛtim || punaś caikena bāṇena hayagrīvasya corasi | vivyādha stanayor madhye sāyako jvalanaprabhaḥ | viveśa so 'tivegena hṛdaṃ bhittvā vinirgataḥ | taṃ jaghāna mahāghoraṃ hayagrīvaṃ mahāsuram apāratejā durdharṣaḥ sarvayādavanandanaḥ // madhye lohitagaṅgasya bhagavān devakīsutaḥ alakāyāṃ virūpākṣaṃ pāpmānaṃ puruṣottamaḥ // aṣṭau śatasahasrāṇi dānavānāṃ paraṃtapaḥ nihatya puruṣavyāghraḥ prāgjyotiṣam upādravat k: T G2-5 M ins.; D6 after 52ab: :k bāhyaprākāramadhye tu jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ | k: After the above, D6 T G1.3-5 M1-3 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 28), while D3 ins. it after 52cd. :k k: After App. I (No. 28), T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k bhagavañ śrotum icchāmi vistareṇa kathām imām | avadhīn narakaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kathaṃ vada tapodhana | taṃ ca pañcajanaṃ ghoraṃ narakasya mahāsuram // tataḥ prāgjyotiṣaṃ nāma dīpyamānam iva śriyā puram āsādayām āsa tatra yuddham abhūn mahat // k: K2 ins. after 52, Ñ2.3 V B Dn2 Ds G2 after 53, Dn1 after 50ab, D5 after 53ab: :k k: read 1058A* for "1058*" (second time!) :k tataḥ prādhmāyac chaṅkhaṃ pāñcajanyaṃ mahābalaḥ | k: the first pada is one long syllable short :k śuśruve sumahāśabdaḥ saṃvartaninado yathā || śrūyate triṣu lokeṣu bhīmagambhīranisvanaḥ | taṃ śrutvā narakaś cāsīt krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ || lohacakrāṣṭasaṃyuktaṃ trinalvapratimaṃ ratham || ratnakāñcanacitrāḍhyaṃ vedikābhogavistaram || vajradhvajena mahatā kāñcanena virājitam | hemadaṇḍapatākāḍhyaṃ vaidūryamaṇikūbaram || yuktam aśvasahasreṇa rathaṃ pararathārujam | lohajālaiś ca saṃchannaṃ citrabhaktivirājitam || rathamadhyagato vīraḥ sasaṃdhya iva bhāskaraḥ | nānāpraharaṇākīrṇaṃ rathaṃ hemapariṣkṛtam || vajraṃ tathoraśchadam induvarṇaṃ | vyānaddhamuktānalatulyatejāḥ | kirīṭamūrdhārkahutāśanābhaḥ | karṇau tathā kuṇḍalayor jvalantau || dhūmravarṇā mahākāyā raktākṣā vikṛtānanāḥ | nānākavacinaḥ sarve daityadānavarākṣasāḥ || khaṅgacarmadharāḥ kecit kecit tūṇīrasaṃvṛtāḥ | śaktihastās tathā kecic chūlahastās tathāpare || gajavājirathaughaiś ca cālayantaś ca medinīm | niryayur nagarāc chūrāḥ susaṃnaddhāḥ prahāriṇaḥ || vṛto daityagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ narakaḥ kālasaṃnibhaḥ || bherīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgānāṃ paṇavānāṃ sahasraśaḥ | vādyamānān sa śuśrāva jīmūtaninadopamam || yataḥ kṛṣṇas tato gatvā sarve te vikṛtānanāḥ | parivārya garutmantaṃ sarve 'yudhyanta saṃgatāḥ | mahatā chādayām āsuḥ śaravarṣeṇa sainikāḥ || śaktiśūlagadāprāsāṃs tomarān sāyakān bahūn | ākāśaṃ chādayām āsur vimuñcantaḥ sahasraśaḥ || kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇāmbudākāraḥ śārṅgaṃ gṛhya dhanus tataḥ | visphārya sumahaccāpaṃ dhanur jaladanisvanam || vyasṛjac charavarṣāṇi dānavānāṃ janārdanaḥ | śaravarṣeṇa tat sainyaṃ vyadravat tu mahāhavāt || tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ ghorarūpeṇa rakṣasā || bhagnavyūhāś ca te sarve kṛṣṇabāṇaprapīḍitāḥ | kecic chinnabhujāś caiva cchinnagrīvā śirānanāḥ | kecic cakradvidhācchinnāḥ kecid bāṇārditorasaḥ || kecid dvidhākṛtāḥ śaktyā gajāśvarathavāhanāḥ | kecit kaumodakībhinnāḥ kecic cakravidāritāḥ || evaṃ vipothitā sarvā gajāśvarathavāhinī | tatrāsīn narakeṇāsya yuddhaṃ paramadāruṇam yat samāsena vakṣyāmi tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu // trāsanaḥ surasaṃghānāṃ narakaḥ puruṣottamam yodhayām āsa tejasvī madhuvanmadhusūdanam // k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5 G2 ins.: :k krodharaktākṣavadano narakaḥ kālasaṃnibhaḥ | jagrāha kārmukaṃ vīraḥ śakracāpam ivocchritam || tathārkakiraṇaprakhyaṃ bāṇaṃ jagrāha keśavaḥ | divyenāstreṇa samare pūrayām āsa taṃ ratham || uttamāstraṃ mahāpātaṃ mumoca narako balī || vajravisphūrjitākāram āyāntaṃ vīkṣya keśavaḥ | cicchedāstraṃ mahābhāgaś cakreṇa puruṣottamaḥ || vyahanat sārathiṃ cāsya śaraikeṇa jarārdanaḥ | sarathaṃ sadhvajaṃ sāśvaṃ jaghāna daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ || tanutraṃ caiva ciccheda śareṇa madhusūdanaḥ | tato vimuktakavacaḥ sarpasyeva tanur yathā || hatāśvo viratho vīro vitanutraś ca dānavaḥ | jagrāha vimalajvālaṃ lohabhārārpitaṃ dṛḍham | āvidhya sahasā muktaṃ śūlam indrāśaniprabham || tadāpatat tu saṃprekṣya śūlaṃ hemapariṣkṛtam | dvidhā chinnaṃ kṣurapreṇa kṛṣṇenādbhutakarmaṇā | k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D5 cont., Ś1 K1.3 D1.2 ins. after 55: :k tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ ghorarūpeṇa rakṣasā | śastrapātamahāghātaṃ narakeṇa mahātmanā | muhūrtaṃ yodhayām āsa narakaṃ madhusūdanaḥ athogracakraś cakreṇa pradīptenākarod dvidhā // cakradvidhākṛtaṃ tasya śarīram apatad bhuvi vibhaktaṃ krakaceneva gireḥ śṛṅgaṃ dvidhā kṛtam // k: K2 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1.2.4.5 G2 ins.: :k kṛṣṇam āsādya deveśaṃ jagāmāstam ivāṃśumān || cakrotkṣiptanikṛttāṅgam uttamaṃ patitaṃ raṇe | vajreṇeva vinirbhinnaṃ yathā gairikaparvatam | k: D1.2 cont.: :k taṃ hatvā narakaṃ bhaumaṃ viṣṇur yādavanandanaḥ | mumude tripuraṃ hatvā pureva tripurāntakaḥ | bhūmis tu patitaṃ putraṃ nirīkṣyādāya kuṇḍale upātiṣṭhata govindaṃ vacanaṃ cedam abravīt // dattas tvayaiva govinda tvayaiva vinipātitaḥ k: After 59ab, K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 G2 ins.: :k yathecchasi tathā krīḍa bālaḥ krīḍanakair iva | ime te kuṇḍale deva prajās tasyānupālaya // k: After 59, D6 T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k nirvighnam ṛṣayo devāś carantu vigatajvarāḥ | prajāś carantu sukhinas tava deva prapālanāt | nirvighnaṃ brāhmaṇā deva bhūyāsus tava śāsanāt | ityuktvā sā dadau tasmai kuṇḍale lokaviśrute | antardhānaṃ gatā devī tadā bhartṛsamīpataḥ | h: HV (CE) chapter 92, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of march 19, 2002 :h nihatya narakaṃ bhaumaṃ vāsavopamavikramaḥ vāsavāvarajo viṣṇur dadarśa narakālayam // athārthagṛham āsādya narakasya janārdanaḥ dadarśa dhanam akṣayyaṃ ratnāni vividhāni ca // maṇimuktāpravālāni vaidūryasya ca saṃcayān mahārajatakūṭāni tathā vajrasya saṃcayān // jāmbūnadamayāny atra śātakumbhamayāni ca pradīptajvalanābhāni ca śītaraśmiprabhāṇi ca śayanāni mahārhāṇi tathā siṃhāsanāni ca // hiraṇyavarṇaṃ ruciraṃ śītaraśmisamaprabham dadarśa ca mahac chatraṃ varṣamāṇam ivāmbudam // jātarūpasya śubhrasya dhārāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ varuṇād āhṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ narakeṇeti naḥ śrutam // yādṛśaṃ tu gṛhe dṛṣṭaṃ narakasya dhanaṃ bahu na vai rājñā kubereṇa na śakreṇa yamena ca ratnasaṃnicyas tādṛg dṛṣṭapūrvo na ca śrutaḥ // hate bhaume nisunde ca hayagrīve ca dānave upaninyus tatas tāni ratnāny antaḥpurāṇi ca // dānavā hataśiṣṭā ye kośasaṃcayarakṣiṇaḥ keśavāya mahārhāṇi yāny arhati janārdanaḥ // imāni maṇiratnāni vividhāni vasūni ca bhīmarūpāś ca mātaṅgāḥ pravālavikṛtāṅkuśāḥ // hemasūtramahākakṣyāś cāpatomaraśālinaḥ rucirābhiḥ patākābhir vasānā vividhāḥ kuthāḥ // te ca viṃśatisāhasrā dvistāvatyaḥ kareṇavaḥ aṣṭau śatasahasrāṇi deśajāś cottamā hayāḥ // goṣu cāpi kṛto yāvat kāmas tava janārdanaḥ tāvatīḥ prāpayiṣyāmo vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśanam // āvikāni ca sūkṣmāṇi śayanāny āsanāni ca kāmavyāhāriṇaś caiva pakṣiṇaḥ priyadarśanāḥ // candanāgarukāṣṭhāni tathā kālīyakāny api vasu yat triṣu lokeṣu dharmeṇādhigataṃ tvayā prāpayiṣyāma tat sarvaṃ vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśanam // devagandharvaratnāni pannagānāṃ ca yad vasu tāni santīha sarvāṇi narakasya niveśane // k: D6 S ins.: :k iti vijñāpitas tais tu dānavaiś ca janārdanaḥ | k: N2 ins. after 16 an addl. colophon. :k sa tat sarvaṃ hṛṣīkeśaḥ pratigṛhya parīkṣya ca sarvam āhārayāmāsa dānavair dvārakāṃ purīm // tatas tad vāruṇaṃ chatraṃ svayam utkṣipya mādhavaḥ hiraṇyavarṣaṃ varṣantam āruroha vihaṃgatam // garuḍaṃ patatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mūrtimantam ivāmbudam tato 'bhyayād giriśreṣṭham abhito maṇiparvatam // tatra puṇyā vavur vātā hy abhavaṃś cāmalāḥ prabhāḥ maṇīnāṃ hemavarṇānām abhibhūya divākaram // tatra vaidūryavarṇāni dadarśa madhusūdanaḥ satoraṇapatākāni dvārāṇi śayanāni ca // vidyudgrathitameghābhaḥ prababhau maṇiparvataḥ hemacitravimānaiś ca prāsādair upaśobhitaḥ // tatra tā varahemābhā dadarśa madhusūdanaḥ gandharvāsuramukhyānāṃ priyā duhitaras tathā // dadarśa pṛthulaśroṇīḥ saṃruddhā girikandare narakeṇa samānītā rakṣyamāṇāḥ samantataḥ // triviṣṭapasame deśe tiṣṭhantam aparājitam nivasantyo yathā devyaḥ sukhinyaḥ kāmavarjitāḥ // parivavrur mahābāhum ekaveṇīdharāḥ striyaḥ sarvāḥ kāṣāyavāsinyaḥ sarvāś ca niyatendriyāḥ // vratopavāsatanvaṅgyaḥ kāṅkṣantyaḥ kṛṣṇadarśanam sametya yadusiṃhasya sarvāś cakruḥ striyo 'ñjalīn // narakaṃ nihataṃ jñātvā muraṃ caiva mahāsuram hayagrīvaṃ nisundaṃ ca tāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ paryavārayan // te cāsāṃ rakṣiṇo vṛddhā dānavā yadunandanam kṛtāñjalipuṭāḥ sarve praṇipetur vayodhikāḥ // tāsāṃ paramanārīṇām ṛṣabhākṣaṃ nirīkṣya tam sarvāsām eva saṃkalpaḥ patitvenābhavat tataḥ // tasya candropamaṃ vaktram udīkṣya niyatendriyāḥ saṃprahṛṣṭā mahābāhum idaṃ vacanam abruvan // satyaṃ bata purā vāyur ihāsmān vākyam abravīt sarvabhūtarutajñaś ca devarṣir api nāradaḥ // viṣṇur nārāyaṇo devaḥ śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt sa bhaumaṃ narakaṃ hatvā bhartā ca bhavitā hi saḥ // supriyaṃ bata paśyāmaś ciraśrutam ariṃdamam darśanena kṛtārthā hi vayam adya mahātmanaḥ // tatas tāḥ sāntvayāmāsa pramadā vāsavānujaḥ sarvāḥ kamalapatrākṣīr dṛṣṭyā vācā ca mādhavaḥ // yathārhataḥ sāntvayitvā samābhāṣya ca keśavaḥ yānaiḥ kiṃkarasaṃyuktair uvāha madhusūdanaḥ // kiṃkarāṇāṃ sahasrāṇāṃ rakṣasāṃ vātaraṃhasām śibikāṃ vahatāṃ tatra nirghoṣaḥ sumahān abhūt // tasya parvatamukhyasya śṛṅgaṃ yat paramārcitam vimalārkendusaṃkāśaṃ maṇikāñcanatoraṇam // sapakṣigaṇamātaṅgaṃ savyālamṛgapannagam śākhāmṛgagaṇair juṣṭaṃ suprastaraśilātalam // nyaṅkubhiś ca varāhaiś ca rurubhiś ca niṣevitam saprapātamahāsānuṃ vicitraśikharadrumam // atyadbhutam acintyaṃ ca mṛgavṛndaviloḍitam jīvaṃjīvakasaṃghaiś ca barhibhiś ca nināditam // tad apy atibalo viṣṇur dorbhyām utpāṭya bhāsvaram āropayāmāsa tadā garuḍe pakṣiṇāṃ vare // maṇiparvataśṛṅgaṃ ca sabhāryaṃ ca janārdanam uvāha līlayā pakṣī garuḍaḥ patatāṃ varaḥ // sa pakṣabalavikṣepair mahādriśikharopamaḥ dikṣu sarvāsu saṃhrādaṃ janayāmāsa pakṣirāṭ // ārujan parvatāgrāṇi pādapāṃś ca samākṣipan saṃjahāra mahābhrāṇi vijahāra ca kānicit // viṣayaṃ samatikramya devayoś candrasūryayoḥ yayau vātajavaḥ pakṣī janārdanavaśe sthitaḥ // sa merugirim āsādya devagandharvasevitam devasadmāni sarvāṇi dadarśa madhusūdanaḥ // viśveṣāṃ marutāṃ caiva sādhyānāṃ ca narādhipa bhrājamānāny atikrāmad aśvinoś ca paraṃtapaḥ // prāpya puṇyakṛtāṃ lokān devalokam ariṃdamaḥ śakrasadma samāsādya praviveśa janārdanaḥ // avatīrya sa tārkṣyāt tu dadarśa vibudhādhipam prītaś caivābhyanandat taṃ devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ // pradāya kuṇḍale divye vavande taṃ tadācyutaḥ sabhāryo vibudhaśreṣṭhaṃ naraśreṣṭho janārdanaḥ // so 'rcito devarājena ratnaiś ca pratipūjitaḥ satyabhāmā ca paulomyā yathāvad abhinanditā // k: D6 T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k āśliṣyete mahārāja te devyau lokaviśrute || idaṃ provāca paulomī satyabhāmāṃ haripriyām | prītāsmi darśanād devi kiṃ bhūyaḥ karavāṇi te | diṣṭyā hato bhavatyā tu narako duṣṭacetanaḥ | ity uktā sā tadā devī kṛtam ity abravīc ca tām | vāsavo vāsudevaś ca sahitau jagmatus tataḥ adityā bhavanaṃ puṇyaṃ devamātur maharddhimat // tatrāditim upāsyantīm apsarobhiḥ samantataḥ dadṛśāte mahātmānau mahābhāgāṃ taponvitām // tatas te kuṇḍale dattvā vavande tāṃ śacīpatiḥ janārdanaṃ puraskṛtya kama caiva śaśaṃśa tat // k: For 55b, K2-4 N2.3 V B2 Dn Ds D1-5 T G M4 subst.: :k pradāyāditinandanaḥ | vavande tāṃ śacībhartā mātaraṃ svāṃ puraṃdaraḥ | aditis tau sutau prītyā pariṣvajyābhinandya ca āśirbhir anurūpābhir ubhāv abhyavadat tadā // paulomī satyabhāmā ca prītyā paramayā yute agṛhṇītāṃ varārhāyā devyāś ca caraṇau śubhau // te cāpy abhyavadat premṇā devamātā yaśasvinī yathāvad abravīc caiva janārdanam idaṃ vacaḥ // adhṛsyaḥ sarvabhūtānām avadhyaś ca bhaviṣyasi yathaiva devarājo 'yam ajito lokapūjitaḥ // k: K2.4 N2.3 V B D ins.: :k k: G2 cont. after *1069: :k tava ceyaṃ varārohā nityaṃ ca priyadarśanā | sarvalokeṣu vikhyātā divyagandhā manoramā | k: While G2 ins. after 59: :k tatpurogamadevānām adhipas tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi | satyabhāmottamā strīṇāṃ subhagā sthirayauvanā jarāṃ na yāsyati vadhūr yāvat tvaṃ kṛṣṇa mānuṣaḥ // evam abhyārcitaḥ kṛṣṇo devamātrā mahābalaḥ devarājābhyanujñāto ratnaiś ca pratipūjitaḥ // vainateyaṃ samāruhya sahitaḥ satyabhāmayā devākrīḍān parikrāman pūjyamānaḥ surarṣibhiḥ // sa dadarśa mahābāhur ākrīḍe vāsavasya ha divyam abhyarcitaṃ caityaṃ pārijātaṃ mahādrumam // nityapuṣpadharaṃ divyaṃ puṇyagandham anuttamam yam āsādya janaḥ sarvo jātiṃ smarati paurvikīm // saṃrakṣyamāṇaṃ devais taṃ prasahyāmitavikramaḥ utpāṭyāropayāmāsa viṣṇus taṃ vai mahādrumam // so 'paśyat satyabhāmāṃ ca divyām apsarasaṃ hariḥ k: K2 N2.3 V1.2 B Ds D2.4-6 ins.: :k pṛṣṭhataḥ satyabhāmā ca divyā yoṣābhivīkṣitā | tataḥ prāyād dvāravatīṃ vāyujuṣṭena vai pathā // śrutvā tad devarājas tu karma kṛṣṇasya vai tadā anumene mahābāhuḥ kṛtaṃ karmeti cābravīt // sa pūjyamānas tridaśair maharṣigaṇasaṃstutaḥ pratasthe dvārakāṃ kṛṣṇo devalokād ariṃdamaḥ // so 'bhipatya mahābāhur dīrgham adhvānam alpavat k: S1 K1 ins.: :k āsasāda mahābāhuḥ purīṃ dvāravatīṃ tadā | pūjito devarājena dadṛśe yādavīṃ purīm // k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k hatvā tu narakaṃ bhaumaṃ dattvā kuṇḍalam uttamam | hṛtvā taṃ pārijātaṃ ca praṇamya suramātaram | tathā karma mahat kṛtvā bhagavān vāsavānujaḥ upāyād dvārakāṃ viṣṇuḥ śrīmān garuḍavāhanaḥ // k: After this adhy. All Mss. (except S1 M1-3) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 29). :k h: HV (CE) chapter 93, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of May 25, 2002 :h dadarśātha purīṃ kṛṣṇo dvārakāṃ garuḍe sthitaḥ devasadmapratīkāśāṃ samantāt pratināditām // maṇiparvatayātrāṃ hi gate devakinandane k: After 2a, Ñ2 V B Ds D5.6 T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k tathā krīḍāgṛhāṇi ca | k: Ñ2 V1 B DS D6 ins. (Dn D2.3.5 after the first occurrence of 8cd): :k udyānavanamukhyāni valabhīcatvarāṇi ca | k: Ñ2 V1 B Dn Ds D5.6 ins. (T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 after 1073): :k saṃprāpte tu tadā kṛṣṇe | viśvakarmāṇam āhūya devarājo 'bravīd idam // priyam icchasi cet kartuṃ mahyaṃ śilpavatāṃ vara kṛṣṇapriyārthaṃ bhūyas tvaṃ kariṣyasi manoharām // udyānavanasaṃbādhāṃ dvārakāṃ svargasaṃnibhām kuruṣva vibudhaśreṣṭha yathā mama purī tathā // yat kiṃ cit triṣu lokeṣu ratnabhūtaṃ prapaśyasi tena saṃyujyatāṃ kṣipraṃ purī dvāravatī tvayā // kṛṣṇo hi surakāryeṣu sarveṣu satatotthitaḥ saṃgrāmān ghorarūpāṃś ca vigāhati mahābalaḥ // tām indravacanād gatvā viśvakarmā purīṃ tataḥ alaṃcakre samantād vai yathendrasyāmarāvatī // tāṃ dadarśa daśārhāṇām īśvaraḥ pakṣivāhanaḥ viśvakarmakṛtair divyair abhiprāyair alaṃkṛtām // tāṃ purīṃ dvārakāṃ dṛṣṭvā vibhunārāyaṇo hariḥ hṛṣṭaḥ sarvārthasaṃpannaḥ praveṣṭum upacakrame // so 'paśyad vṛkṣaṣaṇḍāṃś ca ramyān dṛṣṭimanoharān dvārakāṃ prati dāśārhaś citritāṃ viśvakarmaṇā // padmaṣaṇḍākulābhiś ca haṃsasevitavāribhiḥ gaṅgāsindhuprakāśābhiḥ parikhābhir vṛtāṃ purīm // prākāreṇārkavarṇena śātakaumbhena rājatā cayamūrdhni niviṣṭena dyāṃ yathaivābhramālayā // kānanair nandanaprakhyais tathā caitrarathopamaiḥ babhau cāruparikṣiptā dvārakā dyaur ivāmbubhiḥ // bhāti raivatakaḥ śailo ramyasānuguhājiraḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi lakṣmīvān maṇikāñcanatoraṇaḥ // dakṣiṇasyāṃ latāveṣṭaḥ pañcavarṇo virājate indraketupratīkāśaḥ paścimasyāṃ tathākṣayaḥ // k: T1-3 G1.3.5 M4 ins.: :k citrakānanaramyaś ca pañcānananiṣevitaḥ | uttarāṃ diśam atyarthaṃ vibhūṣayati veṇumān mandarādripratīkāśaḥ pāṇḍuraḥ pārthivarṣabha // citrakambalavarṇaṃ ca pāñcajanyavanaṃ mahat sarvartukavanaṃ caiva bhāti raivatakaṃ prati // latāveṣṭaṃ samantāt tu meruprabhavanaṃ mahat bhāti bhārgavanaṃ caiva puṣpakaṃ ca mahad vanam // akṣakair bījakaiś caiva mandāraiś copaśobhitam śatāvartavanaṃ caiva karavīrakarambhi ca // bhāti caitrarathaṃ caiva nandanaṃ ca mahad vanam ramaṇaṃ bhāvanaṃ caiva veṇumad vai samantataḥ // vaidūryapatrair jalajais tathā mandākinī nadī bhāti puṣkariṇī ramyā pūrvasyāṃ diśi bhārata // sānavo bhūṣitās tatra keśavasya priyaiṣibhiḥ bahubhir devagandharvaiś coditair viśvakarmaṇā // mahānadī dvāravatīṃ pañcāśadbhir mahāmukhaiḥ praviṣṭā puṇyasalilā bhāvayantī samantataḥ // aprameyāṃ mahotsedhām agādhaparikhāyutām prākāravarasaṃpannāṃ sudhāpāṇḍuralepanām // tīkṣṇayantraśataghnībhir yantrajālaiś ca bhūṣitām āyasaiś ca mahācakrair dadṛśe dvārakāṃ purīm // aṣṭau rathasahasrāṇi nagare kiṃkiṇīkinām samucchritapatākāni yathā devapure tathā // aṣṭayojanavistīrṇām acalāṃ dvādaśāyatām dviguṇopaniveśāṃ ca dadṛśe dvārakāṃ purīm // aṣṭamārgamahākakṣyāṃ mahāṣoḍaśacatvarām ekamārgaparikṣiptāṃ sākṣād uśanasā kṛtām striyo 'pi yasyāṃ yudhyeran kim u vṛṣṇimahārathāḥ // vyūhānām uttamā mārgāḥ sapta caiva mahāpathāḥ tatra vai vihitāḥ sākṣād vividhā viśvakarmaṇā tasmin puravaraśreṣṭhe dāśārhāṇāṃ yaśasvinām // veśmāni jahṛṣe dṛṣṭvā tato devakinandanaḥ kāñcanair maṇisopānair upetāni nṛharṣaṇaiḥ // bhīmaghoṣamahāghoṣaiḥ prāsādavaracatvaraiḥ samucchritapatākāni pāriplavanibhāni ca // kāñcanāgrāṇi bhāsvanti merukūṭanibhāni ca pāṇḍupāṇḍuraśṛṅgaiś ca śātakumbhaparicchadaiḥ ramyasānuguhāśṛṅgair vicitrair iva parvataiḥ // k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins.: :k prāsādaśikharāṇi ca | gṛhāṇi ramaṇīyāni | pañcavarṇasavarṇaiś ca puṣpavṛṣṭisamaprabhaiḥ parjanyatulyanirghoṣair nānārūpair ivādribhiḥ // dāvāgnijvalitaprakhyair nirmitair viśvakarmaṇā ālikhadbhir ivākāśam aticandrārkabhāsvaraiḥ // tair dāśārhair mahābhāgair babhāse bhavanahradaiḥ vāsudevendraparjanyair gṛhameghair alaṃkṛtā // dadṛśe dvārakā cāru meghair dyaur iva saṃvṛtā sākṣād bhagavato veśma vihitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā // dadṛśe vāsudevasya caturyojanam āyatam tāvad eva ca vistīrṇam aprameyaṃ mahādhanaiḥ // prāsādavarasaṃpannair yuktaṃ jagati parvataiḥ yaś cakāra mahābhāgas tvaṣṭā vāsavacoditaḥ // prāsādaṃ caiva hemābhaṃ sarvabhūtamanoharam meror iva gireḥ śṛṅgam ucchritaṃ kāñcanaṃ mahat rukmiṇyāḥ pravaraṃ vāsaṃ vihitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā // satyabhāmā punar veśma yadāvasata pāṇḍuram vicitramaṇisopānaṃ tad vidur bhogavān iti vimalādityavarṇābhiḥ patākābhir alaṃkṛtam // vyaktasaṃjavanoddeśo yaś caturdiṅmahādhvajaḥ sa ca prāsādamukhyo yo jāmbavatyā vibhūṣitaḥ prabhayābhyabhavat sarvāṃs tān anyān bhāskaro yathā // udyadbhāskaravarṇābhas tayor antaramāśritaḥ viśvakarmakṛto divyaḥ kailāsaśikharopamaḥ // jāmbūnada ivādīptaḥ pradīptajvalanopamaḥ sāgarapratimas tiṣṭhan merur ity abhiviśrutaḥ // tasmin gāndhārarājasya duhitā kulaśālinī gāndhārī bharataśreṣṭha keśavena niveśitā // padmakūṭam iti khyātaṃ padmvarṇaṃ mahāprabham subhīmāyā mahākūṭaṃ vāsaṃ suparamārcitam // sūryaprabhas tu prāsādaḥ sarvakāmaguṇair yutaḥ lakṣmaṇāyāḥ kuruśreṣṭha nirdiṣṭaḥ śārṅgadhanvanā // vaidūryamaṇivarṇābhaḥ prāsādo haritaprabhaḥ yaṃ viduḥ sarvabhūtāni param ity eva bhārata // vāsaṃ taṃ mitravindāyā devarṣigaṇapūjitam mahiṣyā vāsudevasya bhūṣaṇaṃ teṣu veśmasu // yas tu prāsādamukhyo 'tra vihito viśvakarmaṇā atīva saumyaḥ so 'py āsīd viṣṭhitaḥ parvato yathā // sudattāyā nivāsaṃ taṃ praśastaṃ sarvadaivataiḥ mahiṣyā vāsudevasya ketumān iti viśrutaḥ // tatra prāsādamukhyo vai yaṃ tvaṣṭā vidadhe svayam yojanāyataviṣkambhaḥ sarvaratnamayaḥ śubhaḥ // sa śrīmān virajo nāma vyarājat tatra suprabhaḥ upasthānagṛhaṃ yatra keśavasya mahātmanaḥ // tasmin suvihitāḥ sarve rukmadaṇḍāḥ patākinaḥ sadane vāsudevasya mārgasaṃjavanadhvajāḥ ratnajālāni tatraiva tatra tatra niveśitāḥ // āhṛtya yadusiṃhena vaijayanto 'calo mahān haṃsakūṭasya yacchṛṅgam indradyumnasaraḥ prati ṣaṣṭitālasamutsedham ardhayojanam āyatam // sakiṃnaramahānāgaṃ tad apy amitatejasā paśyatāṃ sarvabhūtānām ānītaṃ lokaviśrutam // ādityapathagaṃ yat tu meroḥ śikharam uttamam jāmbūnadamayaṃ divyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam tad apy utpāṭya kṛṣṇārtham ānītaṃ viśvakarmaṇā // bhrājamānam atīvograṃ sarvauṣadhivibhūṣitam tad indravacanāt tvaṣṭā ānayat kāryahetunā pārijātas tu tatraiva keśavenāhṛtaḥ svayam // nīyamāne hi tatrāsīd yuddham adbhutakarmaṇaḥ kṛṣṇasya yo 'bhyarakṣaṃs taṃ devāḥ pādapam uttamam puṇḍarīkaśatair juṣṭaṃ vimānaiś ca hiraṇmayaiḥ // vihitā vāsudevārthaṃ brahmasthalamahādrumāḥ padmākulajalopetā ratnasaugandhikotpalāḥ maṇihemaplavākīrṇāḥ puṣkariṇyaḥ sarāṃsi ca // tāsāṃ paramakūlāni śobhayanti mahādrumāḥ sālās tālāḥ kadambāś ca śataśākhāś ca rohiṇāḥ // ye ca haimavatā vṛkṣā ye ca meruruhās tathā āhṛtya yadusiṃhārthaṃ vihitā viśvakarmaṇā // raktapītāruṇaprakhyāḥ śvetapuṣpāś ca pādapāḥ sarvartuphalasaṃpannās teṣu kānanasaṃdhiṣu // samākulajalopetāḥ pītaśarkaravālukāḥ tasmin puravare nadyaḥ prasannasalilā hradāḥ // puṣpākulajalopetā nānādrumalatākulāḥ aparāś cābhavan nadyo hemaśarkaravālukāḥ // k: D5 ins.: :k ... nīlotpalavibhūṣitāḥ | nadyaḥ padmacayodbhāsaḥ ... | mattabarhiṇasaṃghaiś ca kokilaiś ca sadāmadaiḥ bahūvuḥ paramopetās tasyāṃ puryāṃ tu pādapāḥ // tatraiva gajayūthāni pure gomahiṣās tathā nivāsaś ca kṛtas tatra varāhamṛgapakṣiṇām // puryāṃ tasyāṃ tu ramyāyāṃ prākāro vai hiraṇmayaḥ vyaktaṃ kiṣkuśatotsedho vihito viśvakarmaṇā // tena te ca mahāśailāḥ saritaś ca sarāṃsi ca parikṣiptāni bhaumena vanāny upavanāni ca // k: T1.3.4 G1.3-5 M ins. (T2 after 67): :k prāsādāś caiva saṃvītā lokālokaviśāradāḥ | tasyaiva yadusiṃ hasya bhavanāl lokaviśrutāt || tasmād abhyadhikaṃ sadma vihitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā | rāmasya yadusiṃhasya śobhate 'timanoharam | h: HV (CE) chapter 94, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of June 12, 2002 :h evam ālokayām āsa dvārakāṃ vṛṣabhekṣaṇaḥ apaśyat svagṛhaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ prāsādaśataśobhitam // maṇistambhasahasrāṇām ayutair vidhṛtaṃ sitam toraṇair jvalanaprakhyair maṇividrumarājataiḥ tatra tatra prabhāsadbhiś citrakāñcanavedikaiḥ // prāsādas tatra sumahān kṛṣṇopasthāniko 'bhavat sphāṭikastambhavidhṛto vistīrṇaḥ sarvakāñcanaḥ // padmākulajalopetā raktasaugandhikotpalāḥ maṇihemanibhāś citrā ratnasopānabhūṣitāḥ // mattabarhiṇasaṃghaiś ca kokilaiś ca sadāmadaiḥ babhūvuḥ paramopetā vāpyaś ca vikacotpalāḥ // viśvakarmakṛtaḥ śailaḥ prākāras tasya veśmanaḥ vyaktakiṣkuśatotsedhaḥ parikhāyūthaveṣṭitaḥ // tad gṛhaṃ vṛṣṇisiṃhasya nirmitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā mahendraveśmapratimaṃ samantād ardhayojanam // tatas taṃ pāṇḍuraṃ śaurir mūrdhni tiṣṭhan garutmataḥ prītaḥ śaṅkham upādhmāsīd dviṣatāṃ lomaharṣaṇam // tasya śaṅkhasya śabdena sāgaraś cukṣubhe bhṛśam rarāsa ca nabhaḥ kṛtsnaṃ tac citram abhacat tadā // pāñcajanyasya nirghoṣaṃ saṃśrutya kukurāndhakāḥ viśokāḥ samapadyanta garuḍasya ca darśanāt // śaṅkhacakragadāpāṇiṃ garuḍasyopari sthitam dṛṣṭvā jahṛṣire bhaumā bhāskaropamatejasam // tatas tūryapraṇādaś ca bherīṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaḥ siṃhanādaś ca saṃjajñe sarveṣāṃ puravāsinām // tataḥ sarve daśārhāś ca sarve ca kukurāndhakāḥ prīyamāṇāḥ samājagmur ālokya madhusūdanam // vasudevaṃ puraskṛtya bherīśaṅkharavaiḥ saha ugraseno yayau rājā vāsudevaniveśanam // anandinī paryacarat sveṣu veśmasu devakī rohiṇī ca yathoddeśam āhukasya ca yāḥ striyaḥ // tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ suparṇena svaṃ niveśanam abhyayāt cacāra ca yathoddeśam īśvarānucaro hariḥ // avatīrya gṛhadvāri kṛṣṇas tu yadunandanaḥ yathārhaṃ pūjayām āsa yādavān yādavarṣabhaḥ // rāmāhukagadākrūra pradyumnādibhir arcitaḥ praviveśa gṛhaṃ śaurir ādāya maṇiparvatam // taṃ ca śakrasya dayitaṃ pārijātaṃ mahādrumam praveśayām āsa gṛhaṃ pradyumno rukmiṇīsutaḥ // te 'nyonyaṃ dadṛśur bhaumā dehabandhān amānuṣān pārijātaprabhāvena tato mumudire janāḥ // taiḥ stūyamāno govindaḥ prahṛṣṭair yādaveśvaraiḥ praviveśa gṛhaṃ śrīmān vihitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā // tato 'ntaḥpuramadhye tac chikharaṃ maṇiparvatam nyaveśayad ameyātmā vṛṣṇibhiḥ sahito 'cyutaḥ // taṃ ca divyaṃ drumaśreṣṭhaṃ pārijātam amitrajit arcyam arcitam avyagram iṣṭe deśe nyaveśayat // anujñāya tato jñātīn keśavaḥ paravīrahā tāḥ striyaḥ pūjayām āsa saṃkṣiptā narakeṇa yāḥ // vastrair ābharaṇair bhogair dāsībhir dhanasaṃcayaiḥ hāraiś candrāṃśusaṃkāśair maṇibhiś ca mahāprabhaiḥ // k: Ś1 ins.: :k bhūṣaṇair vividhair api | gandhaiś ca vividhair divyair | pūrvam abhyarcitāś caiva vasudevena tāḥ striyaḥ vedakyā saha rohiṇyā revatyā cāhukena ca // satyabhāmottamā strīṇāṃ saubhāgyenābhavat tadā kuṭumbasyeśvarī tv āsīd rukmiṇī bhīṣmakātmajā // k: S (except G2.3) G (ed.) ins.: :k sarvakāryasamādhyakṣā keśavasyātivallabhā | tāsāṃ yathārhaṃ harmyāṇi prāsādaśikharāṇi ca ādideśa gṛhān kṛṣṇaḥ paribarhāṃś ca puṣkalān // k: S (except G2) G(ed) ins.: :k satyabhāmā sadā viṣṇoḥ pārśvasthā saṃsadi priyā | h: HV (CE) chapter 95, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of June 12, 2002 :h tataḥ saṃpūjya garuḍaṃ vāsudevo 'numānya ca sakhivac copagṛhyainam anujajñe gṛhaṃ prati // so 'nujñāto hi satkṛtya praṇamya ca janārdanam ūrdhvam ācakrame pakṣī yatheṣṭaṃ gaganecaraḥ // sa pakṣavātasaṃkṣubdhaṃ samudraṃ makarālayam kṛtvā vegena mahatā yayau pūrvaṃ mahodadhim // kṛtyakāla upasthāsya ity uktvā garuḍe gate kṛṣṇo dadarśa pitaraṃ vṛddham ānakaduṃdubhim // ugrasenaṃ ca rājānaṃ baladevaṃ ca mādhavaḥ kāśyaṃ sāṃdīpaniṃ caiva brahmagārgyaṃ tathaiva ca // anyāṃś ca vṛddhān vṛṣṇīnāṃ tāṃś ca bhojāndhakāṃs tathā ratnapravekair dāśārho vīryalabdhais tadārcayat // hatā brahmadviśaḥ sarve yajanty andhakavṛṣṇayaḥ raṇāt pratinivṛtto 'yam akṣato madhusūdanaḥ // k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins. after the first occurrence of 7cd, T4 M1-3 G(ed.) after 7ab: :k prītāś ca munayaḥ sarve rakṣitā yadusattamāḥ | iti prītā yaduvṛṣā vardhayanti janārdanam | iti catvararathyāsu dvāravatyāṃ supūjitaḥ cākriko ghoṣayām āsa puruṣo mṛṣṭakuṇḍalaḥ // k: S (except G2) G(ed.) ins.: :k nirvighnaṃ munayo rājaṃś carantu vividhaṃ tapaḥ | nihato narako duṣṭaḥ sānugaḥ sabalānvitaḥ | tataḥ sāṃdīpaniṃ pūrvam upagamya janārdanaḥ vavande vṛṣṇinṛpatim āhukaṃ vinayānvitaḥ // athāśruparipūrṇākṣam ānandagatacetasam vavande saha rāmeṇa pitaraṃ vāsavānujaḥ // tataḥ śeṣān abhikramya satkṛtya ca yathārhataḥ sarveṣāṃ nāma jagrāha dāśārhāṇām adhokṣajaḥ // tataḥ sarvāṇi divyāni sarvaratnamayāni ca āsanāgryāṇi viviśur upendrapramukhās tadā // tatas tad dhanam akṣayyaṃ kiṃkarair yat samāhṛtam sabhāṃ samānayām āsuḥ puruṣāḥ kṛṣṇaśāsanāt // tataḥ sa mānayām āsa dāśārhān yadusattamān sarvān duṃdubhiśabdena pūjayiṣyañ janārdanaḥ // tām āsanavatīṃ ramyāṃ maṇividrumatoraṇām sudāśārhīṃ sudāśārhā viviśuḥ kṛṣṇaśāsanāt // tataḥ puruṣasiṃhaiḥ sā yadubhiḥ sarvato vṛtā k: D1-3.5 T1-3 G M4 ins.: :k sarvārthaguṇasaṃpannā sā sabhā bharatarṣabha | śuśubhe 'bhyadhikaṃ śubhrā siṃhair giriguhā yathā // rāmeṇa saha govindaḥ kāñcanaṃ mahad āsanam ugrasenaṃ puraskṛtya bheje vṛṣṇipuraskṛtaḥ // tatropaviṣṭāṃs tān vīrān yathāprīti yathāvayaḥ samābhāṣya yaduśreṣṭhān uvāca madhusūdanaḥ // h: HV (CE) chapter 96, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of June 17, 2002 :h bhavatāṃ puṇyakīrtīnāṃ tapobalasamādhibhiḥ apadhyānāc ca pāpātmā bhaumaḥ sa narako hataḥ // mokṣitaṃ bandhanād guptaṃ kanyāpuravaraṃ mahat maṇiparvatam utpāṭya śikharaṃ caitad āhṛtam // ayaṃ dhanaughaḥ sumahān kiṃkarair āhṛto mayā īśā bhavantas tasyeti tān uktvā virarāma ha // tac chrutvā vāsudevasya bhojavṛṣṇyandhakā vacaḥ jahṛṣur hṛṣṭalomānaḥ pūjayanto janārdanam // ūcuś cainaṃ nṛvīrās te kṛtāñjalipuṭās tataḥ naitac citraṃ mahābāho tvayi devakinandana // yat kṛtvā duṣkaraṃ karma devair api suduṣkaram lālayeḥ svajanaṃ bhogai ratnaiś ca svayam arjitaiḥ // tataḥ sarvadaśārhāṇām āhukasya ca yāḥ striyaḥ prīyamāṇāḥ sabhāṃ jagmur vāsudevadidṛkṣayā // devakīsaptamā devyo rohiṇī ca śubhānanā dadṛśuḥ kṛṣṇam āsīnaṃ rāmaṃ caiva mahābhujam // tau tu pūrvam atikramya rohiṇīm abhivādya ca abhyavādayatāṃ devau devakīṃ rāmakeśavau // sā tābhyām ṛṣabhākṣābhyāṃ putrābhyāṃ śuśubhe 'dhikam aditir devamāteva mitreṇa varuṇena ca // tataḥ prāptau narāgryau tu tasyā duhitaraṃ tadā ekānaṃśeti yām āhur narā vai kāmarūpiṇīm // tathā kṣaṇamuhūrtābhyāṃ yayā jajñe saheśvaraḥ yatkṛte sagaṇaṃ kaṃsaṃ jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ // sā kanyā vavṛdhe tatra vṛṣṇisadmani pūjitā putravat pālyamānā vai vāsudevājñayā tadā // tām ekām āhur utpannām ekānaṃśeti mānavāḥ k: For 14ab, N (except Ś1) G2 subst.: :k ekānaṃśeti yām āhur utpannāṃ mānavā bhuvi | yogakanyāṃ durādharṣāṃ rakṣārthaṃ keśavasya ca // tāṃ vai sarve sumanasaḥ pūjayanti sma yādavāḥ devavad divyavapuṣā krṣṇaḥ saṃrakṣito yayā // tāṃ ca tatropasaṃgamya priyām iva sakhīṃ sakhā dakṣiṇena karāgreṇa parijagrāha mādhavaḥ // tathaiva sāmo 'tibalas tāṃ pariṣvajya bhāvinīm mūrdhny upāghrāya savyena parijagrāha pāṇinā // dadṛśus tāṃ priyāṃ madhye bhaginīṃ rāmakṛṣṇayoḥ rukmapadmakaravyagrāṃ śriyaṃ padmālayām iva // athākṣatamahāvṛṣṭyā puṣpaiś ca vividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ avakīrya ca lājais tāṃ striyo jagmur yathāgatam // tatas te yādavāḥ sarve pūjayanto janārdanam upopaviviśuḥ prītāḥ praśaṃsanto 'dbhutaṃ kṛtam // pūjyamāno mahābāhuḥ paurāṇāṃ rativardhanaḥ vijahāra mahākīrtir devair iva sa taiḥ saha // samāsīneṣu sarveṣu yādaveṣu janārdanam niyogāt tridaśendrasya nārado 'bhyāgamat sabhām // so 'tha saṃpūjitaḥ pūjyaḥ śūrais tair yadupuṃgavaiḥ kare saṃspṛśya govindaṃ viveśa mahad āsanam // k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k tataḥ prāha mahābāhur āhuko nṛpatir munim | mune vācaya kiṃ cid vai purāṇaṃ paramottamam || tatheti hariṇā bhūpa harivaṃśasya pustakam | nikṣiptam āsane puṇye nārado 'vācayat tadā || śrotavyo 'py uddhavaś cāśu bhūtvā maunam upāśritaḥ | sukhopaviṣṭas tūṣṇīṃ tāṃ nārado 'vācayat kathāṃ | sukhopaviṣṭas tān vṛṣṇīn upaviṣṭān uvāca ha āgataṃ śakravacanāj jānīdhvaṃ māṃ nararṣabhāḥ // śṛṇudhvaṃ rājaśārdūlāḥ kṛṣṇasyāsya parākramam yāni karmāṇi kṛtavān bālyāt prabhṛti keśavaḥ // ugrasenasutaḥ kaṃsaḥ sarvān nirmathya bāndhavān rājyaṃ jagrāha durbuddhir badhvā pitaram āhukam // samāśritya jarāsaṃdhaṃ śvaśuraṃ kulapāṃsanaḥ bhojavṛṣṇyandhakān sarvān avamanyata durmatiḥ // jñātikāryaṃ cikīrṣaṃs tu vasudevaḥ pratāpavān ugrasenasya rakṣārthaṃ svaputraṃ paryarakṣata // k: Ñ2 ins.: :k nandagopasya bhavane govrajeṣu ca vardhitaḥ | sa gopaiḥ saha dharmātmā mathuropavane vasan atyadbhutāni karmāṇi kṛtavān madhusūdanaḥ // pratyakṣaṃ śūrasenānāṃ śrūyate mahad adbhutam yathānena śayānena śakaṭāntaracāriṇā // rākṣasī nihatā raudrā śakunīveṣadhāriṇī pūtanā nāma ghorā sā mahākāyā mahābalā viṣadigdhaṃ stanaṃ kṣudrā prayacchantī mahātmane // dadṛśus tāṃ vinihatāṃ rākṣasīṃ te vanecarāḥ k: Ñ2 V2 B1 Dn Ds D1 ins.: :k baleḥ sutāṃ mahāghorāṃ bhīṣaṇāṃ vikṛtānanām | punarjāto 'yam ity āhur uktas tasmād adhokṣajaḥ // atyadbhutam idaṃ cāsīd yac chiśuḥ puruṣottamaḥ pādāṅguṣṭhena śakaṭaṃ krīḍamāno vyaloḍayat // k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins. (T4 M1-3 cont. after 1091*): :k bhakṣayan dadhi govindaḥ payaḥpānaṃ ca sāgrajaḥ | dāmnā colūkhale baddho viprakurvan kumārakān k: T4 M1-3 ins.: :k ulūkhale parāmṛdgād (sic) vṛkṣau satyopacāyinau | dāmodara iti khyāto vasudevasutas tataḥ // k: K V B Dn Ds D1.4-6 G2 subst. for 34cd (T1-3 G1.3.5 M4 ins. after 34ab): :k babhañjārjunavṛkṣau dvau khyāto dāmodaras tataḥ | kāliyaś ca mahānāgo durādharṣo mahābalaḥ krīḍatā vāsudevena nirjito yamunāhrade // akrūrasya ca pratyakṣaṃ yan nāgabhavane prabhuḥ pūjyamānas tadā nāgair divyaṃ vapur adhārayat // śītavātārditā gāś ca dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇena dhīmatā dhṛto govardhanaḥ śailaḥ saptarātraṃ mahātmanā śiśunā vāsudevena gavāṃ trāṇārtham icchatā // tathā suduṣṭo 'tibalo mahākāyo narāntakṛt gopatir vāsudevena nihato 'riṣṭakaḥ kṣitau // dhenukaḥ sa mahākāyo dānavaḥ sumahābalaḥ nihato vāsudevena gavāṃ trāṇāya durmatiḥ // sunāmānam amitraghnaṃ sarvasainyapuraskṛtam vṛkair vidrāvayām āsa grahītuṃ samupāgatam // rauhiṇeyena saṃgamya vane vicaratā punaḥ gopaveṣadhareṇaiva kaṃsasya bhayam āhṛtam // tathā vanagataḥ śaurir daṃṣṭrāyudhabalaṃ hayam pragrahaṃ bhojarājasya jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ // pralambaś ca mahākāyo rauhiṇeyena dhīmatā dānavo muṣṭinaikena kaṃsāmātyo nipātitaḥ // etau hi vasudevasya putrau surasutopamau vavṛdhāte mahātmānau brahmagārgyeṇa saṃskṛtau // janmaprabhṛti cāpy etau gārgyeṇa paramarṣiṇā yāthātathyena vijñāya saṃskāraṃ pratipāditau // yadā tv imau naraśreṣṭhau sthitau yauvanagau mukhe siṃhaśāvāv ivodīrṇau mattau haimavatau yathā // tato manāṃsi gopīnāṃ haramāṇau mahābalau āstāṃ goṣṭhacarau vīrau devaputrasamadyutī // naitau jave vā yuddhe vā krīḍāsu vividhāsu vā nandagopasya gopālāḥ śekuḥ pratisamīkṣitum // vyūḍhoraskau mahābāhū sālaskandhāv ivodgatau śrutvemau vyathitaḥ kaṃso mantribhiḥ sahito 'bhavat // nāśakac ca yadā kaṃso grahītuṃ balakeśavau nijagrāha tataḥ krodhād vasudevaṃ sabāndhavam // sahograsenena tadā coravad gāḍhabandhanam kālaṃ mahāntam avasat kṛcchram ānakaduṃdubhiḥ // kaṃsas tu pitaraṃ badhvā śūrasenā? śaśāsa ha jarāsaṃdhaṃ samāśritya tathaivāhvṛtibhīṣmakau // kasyacit tv atha kālasya mathurāyāṃ mahotsavam pinākinaṃ samuddiśya kaṃsaś cakre narādhipaḥ // tatra mallāḥ samāpetur nānādeśyā viśāṃ pate nartakā gāyakāś caiva kuśalā nṛttasāmasu // tataḥ kaṃso mahātejā raṅgavāṭaṃ mahādhanam kuśalaiḥ kārayām āsa śilpibhiḥ sādhuniṣṭhitaiḥ // tatra mañcasahasrāṇi paurajānapadair janaiḥ samākīrṇāny adṛśyanta jyotirbhir gaganaṃ yathā // bhojarājaḥ śriyā juṣṭaṃ rājamañcaṃ maharddhimat aruroha tataḥ kaṃso vimānaṃ sukṛtī yathā // raṅgadvāre gajaṃ mattaṃ prabhūtāyudhakalpitam śūrair adhiṣṭhitaṃ kaṃsaḥ sthāpayām āsa vīryavān // yadā hi sa mahābhojo rāmakṛṣṇau samāgatau śuśrāva puruṣavyāghrau sūryācandramasāv iva // tadāprabhṛti yatto 'bhūd rakṣāṃ prati narādhipaḥ na ca śete sukhaṃ rātrau rāmakṛṣṇau vicintayan // śrutvā tu rāmakṛṣṇau ca taṃ samājam anuttamam ubhau viviśatur vīrau śārdūlau govrajaṃ yathā // tataḥ praveśe saṃruddhau rakṣibhiḥ puruṣarṣabhau hatvā kuvalayāpīḍaṃ sasādinam ariṃdamau avamṛdya durādharṣau raṅgaṃ viviśatus tadā // cāṇūrāndhrau viniṣpiṣya keśavena balena ca augraseniḥ sa duṣṭātmā sānujo vinipātitaḥ // yat kṛtaṃ yadusiṃhena devair api suduḥsaham karma tat keśavād anyaḥ kartum arhati kaḥ pumān // yad dhi nādhigataṃ pūrvaiḥ prahrādabaliśambaraiḥ tad idaṃ śauriṇā cittaṃ prāpitaṃ bhavatām iha // etena muram ākramya daityaṃ pañcajanaṃ tathā śailasaṃghān atikramya nisundaḥ sagaṇo hataḥ // narakaś ca hato bhaumaḥ kuṇḍale cāhṛte śubhe prāptaṃ ca divi deveṣu keśavena mahad yaśaḥ // vītaśokabhayābādhāḥ kṛṣṇabāhubalāśrayāḥ yajantu bahubhir yajñair yādavā vītamatsarāḥ // devānāṃ sumahat kāryaṃ kṛtaṃ kṛṣṇena dhīmatā kṣipram āvedaye cedaṃ bhavatāṃ bhadram astu vaḥ // yad iṣṭaṃ vo yaduśreṣṭhāḥ kartāsmi tad atandritaḥ bhavatām asmi yūyaṃ ca mama yuṣmāsv ahaṃ sthitaḥ // iti saṃbodhayan kṛṣṇam abravīt pākaśāsanaḥ mām apraiṣīt suraśreṣṭhaḥ prītās tuṣṭās tathā vayam // yatra hrīḥ śrīḥ sthitā tatra yatra śrīs tatra saṃnatiḥ saṃnatir hrīs tathā śrīś ca nityaṃ kṛṣṇe mahātmani // k: D6 T2-4 G M ins.: :k hatā brahmadviṣaḥ sarve yajadhvaṃ brāhmaṇāḥ sadā | namaskurudhvaṃ haraye sadā namata mādhavam || yajadhvaṃ satataṃ yajñair enaṃ lokanamaskṛtam | āraṇyakāḥ sadā santu bhavatāṃ jñānahetavaḥ | h: HV (CE) chapter 97, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of June 24, 2002 :h sāditā mauravāḥ pāśā nisundanarakau hatau kṛtaḥ kṣemaḥ punaḥ panthāḥ puraṃ prāgjyotiṣaṃ prati // k: After the ref., D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k bhūyaś ca khalu vakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvaṃ yādavottamāḥ | yat kṛtaṃ śauriṇā samyag lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā | śauriṇā pṛthivīpālās trāsitāḥ spardhino yudhi dhanuṣaś ca ninādena pāñcajanyasvanena ca // meghaprakhyair anīkaiś ca dākṣiṇātyābhirakṣitām k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k rukmiṇaṃ yudhi nirjitya mahābalaparākramam | rukmiṇīm ājahārāśu keśavo vṛṣṇipuṃgavaḥ // tataḥ parjanyaghoṣeṇa rathenādityavarcasā uvāha mahiṣīṃ bhojāṃ śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt // jārūthyām āhvṛtiḥ krāthaḥ śiśupālaś ca nirjitaḥ vaktraś ca saha sainyena śatadhanvā ca durjayaḥ // indradyumno hataḥ kopād yavanaś ca kaśerumān hataḥ saubhapatiḥ sālvaḥ śaubhaś ca dṛḍhadhanvanā // parvatānāṃ sahasraṃ ca cakreṇa puruṣottamaḥ vikīrya puṇḍarīkākṣo dyumatsenam apothayat // mahendraśikhare caiva nimeṣontaracāriṇau jaghāna yo naravyāghro rāvaṇasyābhitaś carau // irāvatyāṃ mahābhojāv agnisūryasamau yudhi gopatis tālaketuś ca nihatau śārṅgadhanvanā // akṣaprapatane caiva nimir haṃsaś ca dānavau ubhau tāv api kṛṣṇena sarāṣṭrau vinipātitau // dagdhā vārāṇasī caiva keśavena mahātmanā sānubandhaḥ sarāṣṭraś ca kāśīnām adhipo hataḥ // vijitya ca yamaḥ saṃkhye śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ athaindrasenir ānītaḥ kṛṣṇenādbhutakarmaṇā // sahitaḥ sarvayādobhiḥ sāgareṣu mahābalaḥ prāpya lohitakūṭāni kṛṣṇena varuṇo jitaḥ // mahendrabhavane jāto devair gupto mahātmabhiḥ acintayitvā devendraṃ pārijātadrumo hṛtaḥ // pāṇḍyaṃ pauṇḍraṃ ca matsyaṃ ca kaliṅgaṃ ca janārdanaḥ jaghāna sahitān sarvān vaṅgarājaṃ tathaiva ca // eṣa caikaśataṃ hatvā raṇe rājñāṃ mahātmanām gāndhārīm āvahad dhīmān mahiṣīṃ priyadarśanām // tathā gāṇḍīvadhanvānaṃ krīḍantaṃ madhusūdanaḥ jigāya bharata śreṣṭhaṃ kuntyāḥ pramukhato vibhuḥ // droṇaṃ drauṇiṃ kṛpaṃ karṇaṃ bhīmasenaṃ suyodhanam cakrānuyāte sahitāñ jigāya puruṣottamaḥ // babhroś ca priyam anvicchañ śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt sauvīrarājasya sutāṃ prasahya hṛtavān prabhuḥ // paryastāṃ pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ sāśvāṃ sarathakuñjarām veṇudārikṛte yatnāj jigāya puruṣottamaḥ // avāpya tapaso vīryaṃ balam ojaś ca mādhavaḥ pūrvadehe jahārāyaṃ bales tribhuvanaṃ hariḥ // vajrāśanigadāśṛṅgais trāsayadbhiś ca dānavaiḥ yasya nādhigato mṛtyuḥ puraṃ prāgjyotiṣaṃ prati // abhibhūtaś ca kṛṣṇena sagaṇaḥ sa mahābalaḥ baleḥ putro mahāvīryo bāṇo draviṇavattaraḥ // k: D6 S (except G2) ins.: :k jarāsaṃdhaṃ mahāvīryaṃ mahotsāhaṃ mahābalam | asakṛj jitavān kṛṣṇo līlayā puruṣottamaḥ | pīṭhaṃ tathā mahābāhuḥ kaṃsāmātyaṃ janārdanaḥ paiṭhikaṃ cāsilomānaṃ nijaghāna mahābalaḥ // jambham airāvataṃ cāpi virūpaṃ ca mahāyaśāḥ jaghāna puruṣavyāghraḥ śambaraṃ cārimardanaḥ // tathā nāgapatiṃ toye kāliyaṃ ca mahaujasam nirjitya puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ preṣayām āsa sāgaram // saṃjīvayām āsa mṛtaṃ putraṃ sāṃdīpanes tathā nirjitya puruṣavyāghro yamaṃ vaivasvataṃ hariḥ // evam eṣa mahābāhuḥ śāstā sarvadurātmanām // k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T G ins. (D2 cont. after 1098*): :k devāṃś ca brāhmaṇāṃś caiva ye dviṣanti sadā nṛpa | k: instead, D2 ins.: :k daityānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca rākṣasānāṃ janārdanaḥ | nihatya narakaṃ bhaumam āhṛtya maṇikuṇḍale devamātur dadau cāpi prītyarthaṃ vajrapāṇinaḥ // k: T1.3.4 G3-5 M1-3 ins.: :k prāptaṃ ca divi deveṣu keśavena mahad yaśaḥ | evaṃ sa devadaityānāṃ surāṇāṃ ca mahāyaśāḥ bhayābhayakaraḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sarvalokeśvaro vibhuḥ // saṃsthāpya dharmān martyeṣu yajñair iṣṭvāptadakṣiṇaiḥ kṛtvā devārtham amitaṃ svasthānaṃ pratipatsyate // kṛṣṇo bhogavatīṃ ramyām ṛṣikāntāṃ mahāyaśāḥ dvārakām ātmasātkṛtvā samudraṃ gamayiṣyati // bahuratnasamākīrṇā caityayūpaśatāṅkitā dvārakā varuṇāvāsaṃ pravekṣyati sakānanā // tāṃ sūryasadanaprakhyāṃ matajñaḥ śārṅgadhanvanaḥ visṛṣṭāṃ vāsudevena sāgaraḥ plāvayiṣyati // surāsuramanuṣyeṣu nāsin na bhavitā kvacit ya imām āvaset kaścid anyatra madhusūdanāt // evam eṣa daśārhāṇāṃ vidhāya vidhinā vidhim viṣṇur nārāyaṇaḥ somaḥ sūryaś ca bhavitā svayam // aprameyo 'niyojyaś ca yatrakāmagamo vaśī modaty eṣa sadā bhūtair bālaḥ krīḍanakair iva // na pramātuṃ mahābāhuḥ śakyo 'yaṃ madhusūdanaḥ k: S (except G2) ins.: :k pramāṇaṃ hy atra vicchinnaṃ pramāṇaṃ sarvavastuṣu | yato 'yaṃ devadeveśo na pramāṇe pramā bhavet | paraṃ hy aparam etasmād viśvarūpān na vidyate // stavyo 'yam evaṃ śataśas tathā śatasahasraśaḥ anto hi karmaṇām asya dṛṣṭapūrvo na kenacit // evam etāni karmāṇi śiśur madhyavayās tathā kṛtavān puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ saṃkarṣaṇasahāyavān // ity uvāca purā vyāsas tapodīrgheṇa cakṣuṣā mahāyogī mahābuddhiḥ sarvapratyakṣadarśivān // iti saṃstūya govindaṃ mahendravacanād ṛṣiḥ yadubhiḥ pūjitaḥ sarvair nāradas tridivaṃ gataḥ // tatas tad vasu govindo dideśāndhakavṛṣṇiṣu yathārhaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣo vidhivan madhusūdanaḥ // k: S (except G2) ins.: :k namaskṛtya jagannathaṃ śirasā suprasāriṇā | yādavāś ca dhanaṃ prāpya vidhivad bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ yajñair iṣṭvā mahātmāno dvārakām āvasan purīm // h: HV (CE) chapter 98, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of June 26, 2002 :h bahūnāṃ strīsahasrāṇām aṣṭau bhāryāḥ prakīrtitāḥ tāsām apatyān yaṣṭānāṃ bhagavān prabravītu me // aṣṭau mahiṣyaḥ putriṇya iti prādhānyataḥ smṛtāḥ sarvā vīraprajāyinyas tāsv apatyāni me śṛṇu // rukmiṇī satyabhāmā ca devī nagnajitī tathā sudattā ca tathā śaibyā lakṣmaṇā cāruhāsinī // mitravindā ca kālindī jāmbavaty atha pauravī subhīmā ca tathā mādrī raukmiṇeyān imāñ śṛṇu // pradyumnaḥ prathamo yajñe śambarāntakaraḥ sutaḥ dvitīyaś cārudeṣṇaś ca vṛṣṇisiṃho mahārathaḥ // cārubhadro bhadracāruḥ sudaṃṣṭro druma eva ca suṣeṇaś cāruguptaś ca cāruvindaś ca cārumān cārubāhuḥ kaniṣṭhaś ca kanyā cārumatī tathā // jajñire satyabhāmāyāṃ bhānur bhimarathaḥ kṣupaḥ rohito dīptimāṃś caiva tāmrajākṣo jalāntakaḥ catasro jajñire teṣāṃ svasāro garuḍadhvajāt // k: K Ñ2.3 V B D S (except m1-3) ins.: :k bhānur bhīmarikā caiva tāmrapakṣā jalaṃdhamā | jāmbavatyāḥ suto jajñe sāmbaḥ samitiśobhanaḥ k: K2 ins.: :k mitrabāhur mitradhāmā mitrasenas tathaiva ca | mitravān mitravindaś ca mitravaty api cāṅganā // mitravāhaḥ sunīthaś ca nagnajityāḥ prajāḥ śṛṇu bhadrakāro bhadravindaḥ kanyā bhadravatī tathā // sudattāyās tu śaibyāyāḥ saṃgrāmajid ajāyata satyajit senajic caiva tathā śūraḥ sapatnajit // subhīmāyāḥ suto mādryā vṛkāśvo vṛkanirvṛtiḥ kumāro vṛkadīptiś ca lakṣmaṇāyāḥ prajāḥ śṛṇu // gātravān gātraguptaś ca gātravindaś ca vīryavān jajñire gātravanty ete bhaginyānujayā saha // aśrutaś ca suto jajñe kālindyāḥ śrutasattamaḥ aśrutaṃ śrutasenāyai pradadau madhusūdanaḥ // taṃ pradāya hṛṣīkeśas tāṃ bhāryāṃ mudito 'bravīt eṣa vām ubhayor astu dāyādaḥ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ // bṛhatyāṃ tu gadasyāhuḥ śaibyāyām aṅgadaṃ sutam utpannaṃ kumudaṃ caiva śvetaṃ śvetāṃ tathāṅganām // agāvahaḥ sumitraś ca śuciś citrarathas tathā citrasenaḥ sute cāsya citrā citravatī tathā // vanustambasya jajñāte stambaḥ stambavanaś ca ha k: Ñ3 V B Dn D5.6 G(ed.) ins.: :k nivāsano vanastambaḥ kanyā stambavatī tathā | upāsaṅgasya tu sutau vajraḥ sukṣipra eva ca // kauśikyāṃ sutasomāyāṃ yaudhiṣṭhiryāṃ yudhiṣṭhirau kāpālī garuḍaś caiva jajñāte citrayodhinau // k: K1.3 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins.: :k evamādīni putrāṇāṃ sahastrāṇi nibodhata | ayutaṃ tu samākhyātaṃ vāsudevasya te sutāḥ || ayutāni tathā cāṣṭau śūrā raṇaviśāradāḥ | janārdanasya prasavaḥ kīrtito 'yaṃ yathā tathā | pradyumnasya suto yas tu vaidarbhyāṃ rājasattamaḥ aniruddho raṇe yoddhā jajñe sa mṛgaketanaḥ // revatyāṃ baladevasya jajñāte niśaṭholmukau bhrātarau devasaṃkāśāv ubhau puruṣasattamau // sutanuś ca narācī ca śaurer āstāṃ parigrahaḥ pauṇḍraś ca kapilaś caiva vāsudevasya tau sutau // narācyāṃ kapilo jajñe pauṇḍraś ca sutanoḥ sutaḥ tayor nṛpo 'bhavat pauṇḍraḥ kapilaś ca vanaṃ yayau // k: S (except G2) ins.: :k samādhisthaḥ sa bhūteṣu dayāṃ kurvan mahāmatiḥ | sa nṛpaḥ samacittātmā viṣṇusāyujyam āptavān | turyāṃ samabhavad vīro vasudevān mahābalaḥ jarā nāma niṣādānāṃ prabhuḥ sarvadhanuṣmatām // kāśyā supārśvaṃ tanayaṃ lebhe sāmbāt tarasvinam k: Ñ2 ins.: :k aniruddhasya vaidarbhyā bhāryā rukmavatī śubhā | tasyāṃ vajro 'niruddhasya vajrasya tanayaṃ śṛṇu | sānor vajro 'niruddhasya vajras tv ādāv ajāyata // vajrāj jajñe prativahaḥ sucārus tasya cātmajaḥ anamitrāc chinir jajñe kaniṣṭhād vṛṣṇinandanāt // śines tu satyavāg jajñe satyakaś ca mahārathaḥ satyakasyātmajaḥ śūro yuyudhānas tv ajāyata // asaṅgo yuyudhānasya bhūmis tasyābhavat sutaḥ bhūmer yugaṃdharaḥ putra iti vaṃśaḥ samāpyate // h: HV (CE) chapter 99, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of June 29 :h ya eṣa bhavatā pūrvaṃ śambaraghnety udāhṛtaḥ pradyumnaḥ sa kathaṃ jaghne śambaraṃ tad bravīhi me // rukmiṇyāṃ vāsudevasya lakṣmīkāmo dhṛtavrataḥ śambarāntakaro jajñe pradyumnaḥ kāmadarśanaḥ // k: Ś1 D5 ins.: :k sanatkumāra iti yaḥ purāṇe parigīyate | taṃ saptarātre saṃpūrṇe niśīthe sūtikāgṛhāt jahāra kṛṣṇasya sutaṃ śiśuṃ vai kālaśambaraḥ // viditaṃ tac ca kṛṣṇasya devamāyānuvartinaḥ tato na nigṛhītaḥ sa dānavo yuddhadurmadaḥ // sa mṛtyunā parītāyur māyayābhijahāra tam dorbhyām utkṣipya nagaraṃ svaṃ jagāma mahāsuraḥ // anapatyā tu tasyāsīd bhāryā rūpaguṇānvitā nāmnā māyāvatī nāma māyeva śubhadarśana // dadau taṃ vāsudevasya putraṃ putram ivātmajam tasyā mahiṣyā nāthinyā dānavaḥ kālacoditaḥ // k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k māyāvatī tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃprahṛṣṭatanūruhā | harṣeṇa mahatā yuktā punaḥ punar udaikṣata || atha tasyā nirīkṣantyāḥ smṛtiḥ prādurbabhūva ha | ayaṃ sa mama kānto 'bhūt smṛtvaivaṃ cānvacintayat || ayaṃ sa nātho bhartā me yasyārthaṃ hi divāniśam | cintāśokahrade magnā na vindāmi ratiṃ kvacit || ayaṃ bhagavatā pūrvaṃ devadevena śūlinā | kheditena kṛto 'naṅgo dṛṣṭo jātyantare mayā || katham asya stanaṃ dāsye mātṛbhāvena jānatī | bhartur bhāryā tv ahaṃ bhūtvā vakṣye vā putra ity uta || evaṃ saṃcintya manasā dhātryās taṃ sā samarpayat | rasāyanaprayogaiś ca śīghram evānvavardhayat || dhātryāḥ sakāśāt sa ca tāṃ śṛṇvan rukmiṇinandanaḥ | māyāvatīm avijñānān mene svām eva mātaram | sā taṃ saṃvardhayām āsa kārṣṇiṃ kamalalocanam māyāś cāsmai dadau sarvā dānavīḥ kāmamohitā // sa yadā yauvanasthas tu pradyumnaḥ kāmadarśanaḥ cikīrṣitajño nārīṇāṃ sarvāstravidhipāragaḥ // taṃ sā māyāvatī kāntaṃ kāmayām āsa kāminī iṅgitaiś cāpi vīkṣantī prālobhayata sasmitā // prasajjantīṃ tu tāṃ devīṃ babhāṣe cāruhāsinīm mātṛbhāvaṃ parityajya kim evaṃ vartase 'nyathā // aho duṣṭasvabhāvāsi strītvena calamānasā yā putrabhāvam utsṛjya mayi kāmāt pravartase // nanu te 'haṃ sutaḥ saumye ko 'yaṃ śīlavyatikramaḥ tat tvam icchāmy ahaṃ devi kathitaṃ kas tv ayaṃ vidhiḥ // vidyutsaṃpātacapalaḥ svabhāvaḥ khalu yoṣitām yā nareṣu prasajjante nagāgreṣu ghanā iva // yadi te 'haṃ sutaḥ saumye yadi vā nātmajaḥ śubhe kathitaṃ tat tvam icchāmi kim idaṃ te cikīrṣitam // evam uktā tu sā bhīruḥ kāmena vyathitendriyā priyaṃ provāca vacanaṃ vivikte keśavātmajam // na tvaṃ mama sutaḥ saumya nāpi te śambaraḥ pitā rūpavān asi vikrāntas tvaṃ jātyā vṛṣṇinandanaḥ putras tvaṃ vāsudevasya rukmiṇyā nandivardhanaḥ // divase saptame bālo jātamātro 'pavāhitaḥ sūtikāgāramadhyāt tvaṃ śiśur uttānaśāyitaḥ // mama bhartrā hṛto vīra balavīryapravartinā pitus te vāsudevasya dharṣayitvā gṛhaṃ mahat pākaśāsanakalpasya hṛtas tvaṃ śambareṇa ha // sā ca te karuṇaṃ mātā tvāṃ bālam anuśocatī atyarthaṃ śrāmyate vīra vivatsā saurabhī yathā // sa hi śakrād api mahān pitā te garuḍadhvajaḥ iha tvāṃ nābhijānāti bālam evāpavāhitam // kānta vṛṣṇikumāras tvaṃ na hi tvaṃ śambarātmajaḥ vīra naivaṃvidhān putrān dānavā janayanti hi // tato 'haṃ kāmayāmi tvāṃ na hi tvaṃ janito mayā rūpaṃ te saumya paśyantī sīdāmi hṛdi durbalā // yan me vyavasitaṃ kānta yac ca me hṛdi vartate tanme manasi vārṣṇeya pratisaṃdhātum arhasi // eṣa te kathitaḥ saumya sadbhāvas tvayi yo mama yathā na mama putras tvaṃ na putraḥ śambarasya ca // k: B3 ins.: :k kāmadevaś ca vīra tvaṃ ratiṃ māṃ viddhi vai prabho | śaṃkarasya ca śāpena tvam anaṅgagatiḥ purā || tat kālamāyayā rūpaṃ kṛtvā daityasya veśmani | viśīrṇā sāham uṣitā daityasyāsya ca veśmani | śrutvaitan nikhilaṃ sarvaṃ māyāvatyā prabhāṣitam cakrāyudhātmajaḥ kruddhaḥ śambaraṃ sa samāhvayat // samastamāyāmāyājño vikrāntaḥ samare 'vyayaḥ aṣṭamyāṃ nihato yuddhe māyayā kālaśambaraḥ // tamṛkṣavante nagare nihatyāsurasattamam gṛhya māyāvatīṃ devīṃ svām agacchat purīṃ pituḥ // so 'ntarikṣagato bhūtvā māyayā śīghravikramaḥ ājagāma purīṃ ramyāṃ rakṣitāṃ tejasā pituḥ // so 'ntarikṣāt prapatitaḥ keśavāntaḥpure śiśuḥ māyāvatyā saha tayā rūpavān iva manmathaḥ // tasmiṃs tatrāvapatite mahiṣyaḥ keśavasya yāḥ vismitāś caiva hṛṣṭāś ca bhīrāś caivābhavaṃs tadā // tatas taṃ kāmasaṃkāśaṃ kāntayā saha saṃgatam prekṣantyo hṛṣṭavadanāḥ pibantyo nayanāsavam // taṃ vrīḍitamukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā sajjamānaṃ pade pade abhavan snigdhasaṃkalpāḥ prahṛṣṭāḥ kṛṣṇayoṣitaḥ // rukmiṇī tv eva taṃ dṛṣṭvā śokārtā putragṛddhinī sapatnīśatasaṃkīrṇā sabāṣpā vākyam abravīt // k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3.5(marg.).6 T1.2.4 G M4 ins. (K1 D4 after 40): :k yādṛk svapno mayā dṛṣṭo niśāyā yauvane gate | kaṃsāriṇā samānīya dattaṃ sāhārapallavam || śaśiraśmipratīkāśaṃ muktādāma ca śobhanam | keśavenāṅkam āropya mama kaṇṭhe nyabadhyata || śyāmā sucārukeśā strī śuklāmbaravibhūṣitā | padmahastā nirīkṣantī praviṣṭā mama veśmani || tayā punar ahaṃ gṛhya snāpitā rucirāmbunā || kuśeśayamayīṃ mālāṃ strī saṃgṛhyātha pāṇinā | mama mūrdhany upāghrāya dattā srak sā tayā mama || evaṃ svapnaṃ kīrtayantī rukmiṇī hṛṣṭamānasā | sakhījanavṛtā devī kumāraṃ vīkṣya taṃ muhuḥ | k: Ñ2 cont.: :k ity ato 'nantaraṃ tatra abravīd vākyam eva tat | dhanyāyāḥ khalv ayaṃ putro dīrghāyuḥ priyadarśanaḥ idṛśaḥ kāmasaṃkāśo yauvane prathame sthitaḥ // jīvaputrā tvayā putra kā sā bhāgyavibhūṣitā kim arthaṃ cāmbudaśyāma sabhāryas tvam ihāgataḥ // asmin vayasi suvyaktaṃ pradyumno mama putrakaḥ bhaved yadi na nītaḥ syāt kṛtāntena balīyasā // vyaktaṃ vṛṣṇikumāro 'yaṃ na mithyā mama tarkitam vijñāto 'si mayā cihnair vinā cakraṃ janārdanaḥ // mukhaṃ nārāyaṇasyeva keśāḥ keśānta eva ca mūrdhavakṣobhujais tulyo halinaḥ śvaśurasya me // kas tvaṃ vṛṣṇikulaṃ sarvaṃ vapuṣā dyotayan sthitaḥ aho janārdanasyāsya divyā tvam aparā tanuḥ // etasminn antare kṛṣṇaḥ sahasā praviveśa ha nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā śambarasya vadhaṃ prati // so 'paśyat taṃ sutaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ siddhaṃ manmathalakṣaṇaiḥ snuṣāṃ māyāvatīṃ caiva hṛṣṭacetā janārdanaḥ // so 'bravīt sahasā devīṃ rukmiṇīṃ devatām iva ayaṃ te devi saṃprāptaḥ putraś cāpadharaḥ prabhuḥ // anena śambaraṃ hatvā māyāyuddhaviśāradam hatā māyāś ca tāḥ sarvā yābhir devān abādhata // satī ceyaṃ śubhā sādhvī bhāryā vai tanayasya te māyāvatīti vikhyātā śambarasya gṛhoṣitā mā ca te śambarasyeyaṃ patnīty evaṃ vyathā bhavet // manmathe tu gate nāśaṃ gate cānaṅgatāṃ purā k: T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k netrāgninā tryambakasya śūlapāṇeḥ purā yuge | kāmapatnī hi kanyaiṣā kāmakāmā ratiḥ śubhā māyārūpeṇa taṃ daityaṃ mohayaty asakṛc chubhā // na caiṣā tasya kaumāre vaśe tiṣṭhati śobhanā atmamāyāmayaṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvā śambaram āviśat // patny eṣā mama putrasya snuṣā tava varāṅganā lokakāntasya sāhāyyaṃ kariṣyati manomayam // praveśayaināṃ bhavanaṃ pūjyā hy eṣā snuṣā mama cirapranaṣṭaṃ ca sutaṃ bhajasya punarāgatam // k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5(marg.).6 T2.4 G M4 ins. (T1 after 49a): :k śrutvā tu vacanaṃ devī kṛṣṇenodāhṛtaṃ tadā | praharṣam atulaṃ lebhe rukmiṇī vākyam abravīt || aho dhanyatarāsmīti vīraputrasamāgamāt | adya me saphalaḥ kāmaḥ pūrṇaś cādya manorathaḥ | cirapranaṣṭaputrasya darśanaṃ priyayā saha || āgaccha putra bhavanaṃ viśasva saha bhāryayā || tato 'bhivādya caraṇau govindaṃ mātaraṃ ca saḥ | pradyumnaḥ pūjayām āsa halinaṃ ca mahābalam || utthāpya taṃ pariṣvajya mūrdhny upāghrāya vīryavān | pradyumnaṃ balināṃ śreṣṭhaṃ keśavaḥ paravīrahā || snuṣāṃ cotthāpya tāṃ devīṃ rukmiṇī rukmabhūṣaṇāṃ | pariṣvajyopasaṃgṛhya snehād gadgadabhāṣiṇī || sametaṃ bhavanaṃ patnyā śacyendram aditir yathā | praveśayām āsa tadā rukmiṇī sutam āgatam | k: D2.3 cont.: :k evam uktā tu kṛṣṇena rukmiṇī yoṣitāṃ varā | putraṃ prītyā pariṣvajya mūrdhni cāghrāya tāṃ snuṣām | gṛhaṃ praveśayām āsa snuṣayā saha bhāminī | h: HV (CE) chapter 100, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 7 :h hṛto yadaiva pradyumnaḥ śambareṇātmaghātinā tam eva māsaṃ sāmbas tu jāmbavatyām ajāyata // bālyāt prabhṛti rāmeṇa māneṣu viniyojitaḥ rāmād anantaraṃ caiva mānitaḥ sarvavṛṣṇibhiḥ // k: T2.4 G3-5 M ins.: :k rāmasyaiva priyasutaḥ so 'bhavaj jyeṣṭha ity api | jātamātre tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śubhaṃ tat puram āviśat nihatāmitrasāmantaḥ śakrodyānaṃ yathāmaraḥ // yādavīṃ ca śriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā svāṃ śriyaṃ dveṣṭi vāsavaḥ janārdanabhayāc caiva na śāntiṃ lebhire nṛpāḥ // kasyacit tv atha kālasya pure vāraṇasāhvaye duryodhanasya yajñe vai sameyuḥ sarvapārthivāḥ // tāṃ śrutvā mādhavīṃ lakṣmīṃ saputraṃ ca janārdanam purīṃ dvārāvatīṃ caiva niviṣṭāṃ sāgarāntare // dūtais taiḥ kṛtasaṃdhānāḥ pṛthivyāṃ sarvapārthivāḥ śriyaṃ draṣṭuṃ hṛṣīkeśam ājagmuḥ kṛṣṇamandiram // duryodhanamukhāḥ sarve dhṛtarāṣṭravaśānugāḥ pāṇḍavapramukhāś caiva dhṛṣṭadyumnādayo nṛpāḥ // pāṇḍyacolakaliṅgeśā bāhlīkā draviḍāḥ śakāḥ akṣauhiṇīḥ prakarṣanto daśa cāṣṭau ca bhūmipāḥ ājagmur yādavapurīṃ govindabhujapālitām // te parvataṃ raivatakaṃ parivāryāvanīśvarāḥ viviśur yojanāḍhyāsu svāsu svāsv avanīṣv atha // k: D6 T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k dūtair ājñāpito devo balabhadrapurogamaḥ | sātyakiṃ purataḥ kṛtvā sasainyaḥ sapadānugaḥ || śārṅgaṃ ca dhanur ādāya kiṃ syād iti vicintayan | tataḥ śrīmān hṛṣīkeśaḥ saha yādavapuṃgavaiḥ samīpaṃ mānavendrāṇāṃ niryayau kamalekṣaṇaḥ // sa teṣāṃ naradevānāṃ madhye madhuniṣūdanaḥ vyarājata yaduśreṣṭhaḥ śaradīva nabhaḥśaśī // sa tatra samudācāraṃ yathāsthānaṃ yathāvayaḥ kṛtvā siṃhāsane kṛṣṇaḥ kāñcane niṣasāda ha // rājāno 'pi yathāsthānaṃ niṣedur vividheṣv atha siṃhāsaneṣu citreṣu pīṭheṣu ca janādhipāḥ // sa yādavanarendrāṇāṃ samājaḥ śuśubhe tadā surāṇām asurāṇāṃ ca sadane brahmaṇo yathā // k: T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k idaṃ provāca bhagavān kṣatriyān draṣṭum āgatān | sarvan etan nṛpatayo yuṣmākaṃ samudāhṛtam || yad asmākaṃ nṛpaśreṣṭhās tulyaṃ tad bhavatāṃ sadā | gṛhyatāṃ vasu yad divyaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ nṛpasattamāḥ || te tatheti jagannātham ūcur yādavasaṃsadi | teṣāṃ citrāḥ kathās tatra pravṛttās tatsamāgame yadūnāṃ pārthivānāṃ ca keśavasyopaśṛṇvataḥ // k: T2.4 G3.4 M G(ed.) ins.: :k taṃ dṛṣṭvā devadeveśaṃ prahṛṣṭāḥ kṣatriyās tadā | etasminn antare vāyur vavau megharavoddhataḥ tumulaṃ durdinaṃ cāsīt savidyut stanayitnumat // tad durdinatalaṃ bhittvā nāradaḥ pratyadṛśyata saṃveṣṭitajaṭābhāro vīṇāsaktena bāhunā // k: T1.2.4 G3.4 M G(ed.) ins.: :k gāyann eva harīṃ sāmnā vasantaṃ yadusaṃsadi | sa papāta narendrāṇāṃ madhye pāvakavarcasām nārado 'gniśikhākāraḥ śrīmāñ śakrasakho muniḥ // tasmin bhūmau nipatite nārade munipuṃgave tad uddhatamahāmeghaṃ durdinaṃ vyapakṛṣyata // so 'vagāhya narendrāṇāṃ madhyaṃ sāgarasaṃnibham āsanasthaṃ yaduśreṣṭam uvāca munir avyayaḥ // āścaryaṃ khalu devānām ekas tvaṃ puruṣottama dhanyaś cāsi mahābāho loke nānyo 'sti kaś cana // evam uktaḥ smitaṃ kṛtvā pratyuvāca muniṃ prabhuḥ āścaryaś caiva dhanyaś ca dakṣiṇābhiḥ sahety aham // evam ukto muniśreṣṭhaḥ prāha madhye mahīkṣitām kṛṣṇa paryāptavākyo 'smi gamiṣyāmi yathāgatam // taṃ prasthitam abhiprekṣya pārthivāḥ prāhur īśvaram guhyaṃ mantram ajānanto vacanaṃ nāraderitam // āścarya ity abhihito dhanyo 'sīti ca mādhava dakṣiṇābhiḥ sahety evaṃ pratyukte 'pi ca nārade // kim etan nābhijānīmo divyaṃ mantrapadaṃ mahat yadi śrāvyam idaṃ kṛṣṇa śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // tān uvāca tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sarvān pārthivapuṃgavān śrotavyaṃ nāradas tv eṣa dvijo vaḥ kathayiṣyati // brūhi nārada tattvārthaṃ śrāvyantāṃ pṛthivīkṣitaḥ yat tvayābhihitaṃ vākyaṃ mayā ca pratibhāṣitam // sa pīṭhe kāñcane śubhre sūpaviṣṭaḥ svalaṃkṛtaḥ prabhavaṃ tasya vākyasya pravaktum upacakrame // śruyatāṃ bho nṛpaśreṣṭhā yāvantaḥ stha samāgatāḥ asya praśnasya mahato yathā pāram ahaṃ gataḥ // ahaṃ kadācid gaṅgāyās tīre triṣavaṇātithiḥ carāmy ekaḥ kṣapāpāye saṃdṛśyati divākare // apaśyam aśmakūṭābhaṃ kapāladvayadehinam krośamaṇḍalavistāraṃ tāvadvṛttaṃ samantataḥ // catuścaraṇasaṃśliṣṭaṃ klinnaṃ śaivalapaṅkilam mama vīṇākṛtiṃ kūrmaṃ gajacarmacayopamam // so 'haṃ taṃ pāṇinā spṛṣṭvā proktavāñ jalacāriṇam tvam āścaryaśarīro 'si kūrma dhanyaś ca me mataḥ // yas tvam evam abhedyābhyāṃ kapālābhyāṃ samāvṛtaḥ toye carasi niḥśaṅkaḥ kiṃ cid apy avicintayan // sa mām uvācāmbucaraḥ kūrmo mānuṣavat svayam kim āścaryaṃ mayi mune dhanyaś cāhaṃ kathaṃ vibho // gaṅgeyaṃ nimnagā dhanyā kim āścaryam ataḥ param yatrāham iva sattvāni caranty ayutaśo jale // so 'haṃ kutūhalāviṣṭo nadīṃ gaṅgām upasthitaḥ dhanyāsi tvaṃ nadīśreṣṭhe nityam āścaryadarśane // yā tvam evaṃ mahādehaiḥ śvāpadair upaśobhitā hradinī sāgaraṃ yāsi rakṣantī tāpasālayān // evam uktā tato gaṅgā rūpiṇī pratyabhāṣata nāradaṃ devagandharvaṃ śakrasya dayitaṃ dvijam // nāhaṃ dhanyā dvijaśreṣṭha nāpy āścaryopaśobhitā tava satye niviṣṭasya vākyaṃ māṃ pratibādhate // lokāścaryakaro loke dhanyaś caivārṇavo dvija yatrāham iva vistīrṇāḥ śataśo yānti nimnagāḥ // so 'haṃ tripathagāvākyaṃ śrutvārṇavam upasthitaḥ āścaryaḥ khalu lokānāṃ dhanyaś cāsi mahārṇava tena khalv asi yonis tvam ambhasāṃ salileśvaraḥ // sthāne tvā vārivāhinyaḥ sarito lokabhāvanāḥ imāḥ samabhigacchanti patnyo lokanamaskṛtāḥ // samudras tv evam uktas tu tato mām abravīd vacaḥ svaṃ jalaughatalaṃ bhittvā vyutthitaḥ pavaneritaḥ // mā maivaṃ devagandharva nāsmy āś caryo dvijottama vasudheyaṃ mune dhanyā yatrāham upari sthitaḥ ṛte tu pṛthivīṃ loke kim āścaryam ataḥ param // so 'haṃ sāgaravākyena kṣitiṃ kṣititale sthitaḥ kautūhalasam āviṣṭo hy abruvaṃ jagato gatim // dharitri dehināṃ yonir dhanyā khalv asi śobhane āścaryā cāsi bhūteṣu mahatyā kṣamayā yute // tena khalv asi lokānāṃ dharaṇī manujāraṇiḥ kṣamā tvattaḥ prasūtā ca karma cāmbaragāminām // tato bhūḥ stutivākyena sā mayoktena lajjitā vihāya sahajaṃ dhairyam atha māṃ pratyabhāṣata // devagandharva mā maivaṃ saṃgrāmakalahapriya nāsmi dhanyā na cāścaryā pārakyeyaṃ dhṛtir mama // ete dhanyā dvijaśrestha parvatā dhārayanti mām eṣv āścaryāṇi dṛśyante ete lokasya setavaḥ // so 'haṃ pṛthivyā vākyena parvatān samupasthitaḥ dhanyā bhanto dṛśyante bahvāścaryāś ca bhūdharāḥ // kāñcanasyāgraratnasya dhātūnāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ tena ratnākarāḥ sarve bhavanto bhuvi śāśvatāḥ // mama tv etad vacaḥ śrutvā parvatās tasthuṣāṃ varāḥ ūcur māṃ sāntvayuktāni vacāṃsi vanaśobhitāḥ // brahmarṣe na vayaṃ dhanyā nāpy āścaryāṇi santi naḥ k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k asmākam īśvaraḥ śūlī giriśo vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | nāś caryo vāpi dhanyo vā tasmāt parataro bhuvi || vihāya taṃ mahādevaṃ nāsmān stotum ihārhasi || iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā kailāsam aham āgataḥ | dṛṣṭvā taṃ pārvatīśānam abruvaṃ vacanaṃ tadā || devadeva mahādeva nīlakaṇṭha vṛṣadhvaja | āścaryo 'si bhavān eko dhanyas tvaṃ jagatīpate | tvattaḥ parataro nāsti devo jagati kaś cana || yad idaṃ dṛśyate deva bhuvanaṃ sacarācaram | tasyādhāras tvam evāsi sarvasya tripurāntaka || atha mām abravīd devo virūpākṣas trilocanaḥ | nāhaṃ dhanyo na cāścaryo naivaṃ māṃ vaktum arhasi | mattaḥ parataro jñeyo jagat sraṣṭā dvijottama | brahmā prajāpatir dhanyaḥ sa cāścaryaḥ sureṣv api // so 'haṃ pitāmahaṃ gatvā sarvaprabhavam avyayam tasya vākyasya paryāyaṃ paryāptam iva lakṣaye // so 'haṃ svayaṃbhuvaṃ devaṃ lokayoniṃ caturmukham pāraṃparyād upagataḥ praṇāmāvanatānanaḥ // so 'haṃ vākyasamāptyarthaṃ śrāvayāmy ātmayoninam āścaryo bhagavān eko dhanyaś ca jagato guruḥ // na kiṃ cid anyat paśyāmi bhūtaṃ yad bhavatā samam tvattaḥ sarvam idaṃ jātaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṃgamam // sadevadānavā martyā loke bhūtendriyātmakāḥ bhavanti sarvadeveśa dṛśyaṃ sarvam idaṃ vapuḥ // tena khalv asi devānāṃ devadevaḥ sanātanaḥ teṣāmevāsi yat sraṣṭā lokānām api saṃbhavaḥ // tato mām āha bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ dhanyāścaryāśritair vākyaiḥ kiṃ māṃ nārada bhāṣase // āścaryaṃ paramaṃ devā dhanyā devāś ca nārada ye lokān dhārayanti sma devās tattvārthadarśinaḥ // ṛksāmayajuṣāṃ satyam atharvaṇi ca yan matam tanmayaṃ viddhi māṃ vipra dhṛto 'haṃ tair mayā ca te // parameṣṭhyena vākyena codito 'haṃ svayaṃbhuvā vedopasthānikāṃ cakre matiṃ saṃkrāntavistarām // so 'haṃ svayaṃbhuvacanād vedān vai samupasthitaḥ uvāca caināṃś caturo mantrapravacanārcitān // dhanyā bhavantaḥ puṇyāś ca nityam āścaryaviśrutāḥ ādhārāś caiva viprāṇām evam āha prajāpatiḥ // svayaṃbhuvo 'pīha paraṃ bhavatsu praśna āhitaḥ yuṣmat parataraṃ nāsti śrutyā vā tapasāpi vā // pratūcus te tato vākyaṃ devā mām abhitaḥ sthitāḥ āścaryāś caiva dhanyāś ca yajñāś cātmaparāyaṇāḥ // yajñārthe tu vayaṃ sṛṣṭāḥ sṛṣṭā yena sma nārada tad asmākaṃ parā yajñā na vayaṃ svavaśe sthitāḥ svayaṃbhuvo 'pīha parā vedānāṃ ca parā gatiḥ // tato 'ham abruvaṃ yajñān gṛhasthāgnipuraskṛtān // bho yajñāḥ paramaṃ tejo yuṣmāsu khalu lakṣyate brahmaṇābhihitaṃ vākyaṃ yan me vedair iheritam // āścaryam etal lokeṣu bhavadbhyo nādhigamyate dhanyāḥ khalu bhavanto ye dvijātīnāṃ svavaṃśinaḥ // tena khalv agnayas tṛptiṃ puṣmābhir yānti tarpitāḥ bhāgaiś ca tridaśāḥ sarve mantraiś caiva maharṣayaḥ // agniṣṭomādayo yajñā mama vākyād anantaram pratyūcur māṃ paraṃ vākyaṃ sarve yūpadhvajāḥ sthitāḥ // āścaryaśabdo nāsmāsu dhanyaśabdo 'pi vā mune āścaryaṃ paramaṃ viṣṇuḥ sa hy asmākaṃ parā gatiḥ // yad ājyaṃ vayam aśnīmo hutam agniṣu pāvanam tat sarvaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣo lokamūrtiḥ prayacchati // k: Dn ins.: :k so 'pi dhanyo mahābāhur dakṣiṇāsahitaḥ kratuḥ | yad rūpaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣo dakṣiṇāpriyayā saha | so 'haṃ viṣṇor gatiṃ prepsur iha saṃpatito bhuvi dṛṣṭaś cāyaṃ mayā viṣṇur bhavadbhir abhisaṃvṛtaḥ // yan mayābhihito hy eṣa tvam āścaryaṃ janārdana dhanyaś cāsīti bhavatāṃ madhyastho hy atra pārthivāḥ // pratyukto'ham anenādya vākyasyāsya yad uttaram dakṣiṇābhiḥ sahety evaṃ paryāptaṃ vacanaṃ mama // yajñānāṃ hi gatir viṣṇuḥ sarveṣāṃ sahadakṣiṇaḥ dakṣiṇābhiḥ sahety evaṃ praśno mama samāptavān // kūrmeṇābhihitaṃ pūrvaṃ pāraṃparyād ihāgatam sadakṣiṇe 'smin puruṣe tad vākyaṃ paryayāgatam // yan māṃ bhavantaḥ pṛcchanti vākyasyāsya vinirṇayam tad etat sarvam ākhyātaṃ sādhayāmi yathāgatam // k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k nārāyaṇaparā vedā nārāyaṇaparā makhāḥ | nārāyaṇaparaṃ jñānaṃ nārāyaṇaparaṃ tapaḥ || na ca nārāyaṇād anyat triṣu lokeṣu vidyate | nārāyaṇātmakam idaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam || iyaṃ hi vedārthagatiḥ sanātanī | nṛpā yadi śroṣyatha madvacaḥ param | idaṃ tu satyaṃ sakalaṃ nṛpottamā | ity evam uktvā sa divaṃ jagāma ha | nārade tu gate svargaṃ sarve te pṛthivīkṣitaḥ vismitāḥ svāni rāṣṭrāṇi jagmuḥ sabalavāhanāḥ // k: T1.2.4 G1.3.5 M (G4 cont. after *1123) ins.: :k viṣṇuṃ jiṣṇuṃ hṛṣīkeśaṃ govindaṃ garuḍadhvajam | parāt parataraṃ brahma nārāyaṇam anāmayam || sarvavedāntavedyaṃ ca namaskṛtya guruṃ harim | dhanyo 'yaṃ nārado yasmād dṛṣṭaḥ sākṣād dhariḥ svayam || dhanyā vayaṃ jagannāthaṃ nāradena vibodhitāḥ | sarve prītā jagannāthaṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ puruṣottamam || ko nāma viṣṇur ity evam anye mūḍhā narādhamāḥ | dhanyāḥ sarvaṃ vāsudeva iti tattvārthatatparam || iti tattvena vijñāya nṛpā nārāyaṇaṃ param | tataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā namaskṛtya punaḥ punaḥ | janārdano 'pi sahito yadubhiḥ pāvakopamaiḥ svam eva bhavanaṃ vīro viveśa yadupuṃgavaḥ // h: HV (CE) chapter 101, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 13 :h punar eva mahābāho kṛṣṇasya jagatīpateḥ k: S ins.: :k kṛtārthāḥ sarvathā vipra nārāyaṇasamāśrayāt | jātā hi vayam adyaiva tatkathāśravaṇād dvija | k: After line 1, T1 ins.: :k ity uktaḥ sa smitaṃ kṛtvā praṇamya munipuṃgavam | māhātmyaṃ śrotum icchāmi paramaṃ dvijasattama // na hi me tṛptir astīha śṛṇvatas tasya dhīmataḥ karmaṇām anusaṃdhānaṃ purāṇasya mahātmanaḥ // nāntaḥ śakyaṃ prabhāvasya vaktuṃ varṣaśatair api govindasya mahārāja śrūyatām idam uttamam // śaratalpe śayānena bhīṣmeṇa paricoditaḥ gāṇḍīvadhanvā bībhatsur māhātmyaṃ keśavasya yat // rājñāṃ madhye mahārāja jyeṣṭhaṃ bhrātaram abravīt yudhiṣṭhiraṃ jitāmitram iti tac chṛṇu kaurava // purāhaṃ dvārakāṃ yātaḥ saṃbandhīn avalokakaḥ nyavasaṃ pūjitas tatra bhojavṛṣṇyandhakottamaiḥ // tataḥ kadācid dharmātmā dīkṣito madhusūdanaḥ ekāhena mahābāhuḥ śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā // tato dīkṣitam āsīnam abhigamya dvijottamaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ vijñāpayām āsa paritrāhīti cābravīt // rakṣādhikāro bhavataḥ parirakṣasva māṃ vibho caturthāṃśaṃ hi dharmasya rakṣitā labhate phalam // na bhetavyaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha rakṣāmi tvāṃ kuto 'nagha brūhi tattvena bhadraṃ te yady api syāt suduṣkaram // jāto jāto mahābāho putro me hriyate vibho trayo hṛtāś caturthaṃ tvaṃ kṛṣṇa rakṣitum arhasi // brāhmaṇyāḥ sūtikālo 'dya tatra rakṣā vidhīyatām yathā dhriyed apatyaṃ me tathā kuru janārdana // tato mām āha govindo dīkṣito 'smi kratāv iti rakṣā ca brāhmaṇe kāryā sarvāvasthāgatair api // śrutvāham evaṃ kṛṣṇasya tato 'vocaṃ narottama māṃ niyojaya govinda rakṣiṣyāmi dvijaṃ bhayāt // ity uktaḥ sa smitaṃ kṛtvā mām uvāca janārdanaḥ rakṣyasīty evam uktas tu vrīḍito 'smi narādhipa // tato māṃ vrīḍitaṃ jñātvā punar āha janārdanaḥ gamyatāṃ kauravaśreṣṭha śakyate yadi rakṣitum // tvatpurogāś ca gacchantu vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ ṛte rāmaṃ mahābāhuḥ pradyumnaṃ ca mahābalam // tato 'haṃ vṛṣṇisainyena mahatā parivāritaḥ tam agrato dvijaṃ kṛtvā prayātaḥ saha senayā // h: HV (CE) chapter 102, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 13 :h sumuhūrtena tu vayaṃ taṃ grāmaṃ prāpya bhārata viśrāntavāhanāḥ sarve vāsāyopagatās tadā // tato grāmasya madhye 'haṃ niviṣṭaḥ kurunandanaḥ samantād vṛṣṇisainyena parikṣitya janavrajam // tataḥ śakunayo dīptā mṛgāś ca krūrabhāṣiṇaḥ dīptāyāṃ diśi vāśanto bhayam āvedayanti me // saṃdhyārāgo japāvarṇo bhānumāṃś caiva niṣprabhaḥ papāta mahatī colkā pṛthivī cāpy akampata // tān samīkṣya mahotpātān dāruṇāṃl lomaharṣaṇān yogam ājñāpayaṃ tatra janasyotsukacetasaḥ // yuyudhānapurogāś ca vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ sarve yuktarathāḥ sajjāḥ svayaṃ cāhaṃ tathābhavam // gate 'rdharātrasamaye brāhmaṇo bhayaviklavaḥ upāgamya bhayād asmān idaṃ vacanam abravīt // kālo 'yaṃ samanuprāpto brāhmaṇyāḥ prasavasya me yattā bhavantas tiṣṭhantu na bhaved vañcanā yathā // muhūrtād iva cāśrauṣaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ ruditasvanam tasya viprasya bhavane hriyate hriyate iti // athākāśe punar vācam aśrauṣaṃ bālakasya vai hāheti hriyamāṇasya na ca paśyāmi rākṣasam // tato 'smābhis tadā tāta śaravarṣaiḥ samantataḥ viṣṭambhitā diśaḥ sarvā hṛta eva sa bālakaḥ // brahmaṇo ''rtasvaraṃ kṛtvā hṛte tasmin kumārake vācaḥ sa paruṣās tīvrāḥ śrāvayām āsa māṃ tadā // vṛṣṇayo hatasaṃkalpās tathāhaṃ naṣṭacetanaḥ mām eva hi viśeṣeṇa brāhmaṇaḥ paryabhāṣata // rakṣiṣyāmīti coktaṃ te na ca rakṣasi me sutam śṛṇu vākyam idaṃ śeṣaṃ yat tvam arhasi durmate // vṛthā tvaṃ spardhase nityaṃ kṛṣṇenāmitabuddhinā yadi syād iha govindo naitad atyāhitaṃ bhavet // yathā caturthaṃ dharmasya rakṣitā labhate phalam pāpasyāpi tathā mūḍha bhāgaṃ prāpnoty arakṣitā // rakṣiṣyāmīti coktaṃ te na ca śaknoṣi rakṣitum moghaṃ gāṇḍīvam etat te moghaṃ vīryaṃ yaśaś ca te // k: S (except G2; T3 missing) ins.: :k arjuno 'smīti yā buddhiḥ sā vṛthā satyam ity uta | akiṃcid uktvā taṃ vipraṃ tato 'haṃ prasthitas tadā saha vṛṣṇyandhakasutair yatra kṛṣṇo mahādyutiḥ // tato dvāravatīṃ gatvā dṛṣṭvā madhunighātinam vrīḍitaḥ śokasaṃtapto govindenopalakṣitaḥ // sa tu māṃ vrīḍitaṃ dṛṣṭvā samāśvasya ca mādhavaḥ k: After 20a, K1 (marg. sec. m.) D1.2.5 Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins.: :k vinindan kṛṣṇasaṃnidhau | mauḍhyaṃ paśyata me yo 'haṃ śraddadhe klībakatthanam || na pradyumno nāniruddho na rāmo na ca keśavaḥ | yasya śaktāḥ paritrātuṃ ko 'nyas tadaviteśvaraḥ || dhig arjunaṃ vṛthāvādaṃ dhig ātmaślāghino dhanuḥ || daivopasṛṣṭo yo maurkhyād āgacchati ca durmatiḥ || evaṃ śapati viprarṣau vidyām āsthāya vaiṣṇavīm | yayau saṃyaminīṃ vīro yatrāste bhagavān yamaḥ || viprāpatyam acakṣāṇas tata aindrīm agāt purīm | āgneyīṃ nair ṛtīṃ saumyāṃ vāyavyāṃ vāruṇīṃ tathā || rasātalaṃ nākapṛṣṭhaṃ dhiṣṇyāny anyāny udāyudhaḥ || tato 'labdhvā dvijasutam anistīrṇapratiśravaḥ | agniṃ vivikṣuḥ kṛṣṇena pradyumnena niṣedhitaḥ || darśaye dvijasūnuṃ te māvajñātmānam ātmanā | kīrtiṃ ta ete vipulāṃ sthāpayiṣyanti mānavāḥ || iti saṃbhāṣya māṃ snehāt | sāntvayitvā ca taṃ vipram idaṃ vacanam abravīt // sugrīvaṃ caiva śaibyaṃ ca meghapuṣpabalāhakau yojayāśvān iti tadā dārukaṃ pratyabhāṣata // āropya brāhmaṇaṃ kṛṣṇas tv avaropya ca dārukam mām uvāca tataḥ śauriḥ sārathyaṃ kriyatām iti // tataḥ samāsthāya rathaṃ kṛṣṇo 'haṃ brāhmaṇaḥ sa ca prayātāḥ sma diśaṃ saumyām udīcīṃ kauravarṣabha // h: HV (CE) chapter 103, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 17 :h tataḥ parvatajālāni saritaś ca sarāṃsi ca apaśyaṃ samatikramya sāgaraṃ makarālayam // tato 'rghyam udadhiḥ sākād upaninye janārdane prāñjaliḥ samupasthāya kiṃ karomīti cābravīt // pratigṛhya tu tāṃ pūjāṃ tam uvāca janārdanaḥ rathapanthānam icchāmi dattaṃ nadanadīpate // athābravīt samudras taṃ prāñjalir garuḍadhvajam prasīda bhagavan maivam anyo 'py evaṃ gamiṣyati // tvayaiva sthāpitaḥ pūrvam agādho 'smi janārdana tvayā pravartite gādhe yāsyāmi gamanīyatām // anye 'py evaṃ gamiṣyanti rājāno darpamohitāḥ evaṃ niścitya govinda yat kṣamaṃ tat samācara // brāhmaṇārthe madarthe ca kuru sāgara madvacaḥ mām ṛte na pumān kaścid anyas tvāṃ dharṣayiṣyati // athābravīt samudras tu punar eva janārdanam abhiśāpabhayād bhīto bāḍham evaṃ bhaviṣyati // śoṣayāmy eṣa mārgaṃ te yena tvaṃ tāta yāsyasi rathena sahasūtena sadhvajena ca keśava // mayā dattavaraḥ pūrvaṃ na śoṣaṃ tvam ihārhasi mānuṣās te na jānīyur vividhān ratnasaṃcayān // jalaṃ stambhaya sādho tvaṃ tato yāsyāmy ahaṃ rathī na hi kaścit pramāṇaṃ te ratnānāṃ vetsyate naraḥ // sāgareṇa tathety ukte prasthitāḥ sma jalena vai stambhitena yathā bhūmau maṇivarṇena bhāsvatā // tato 'rṇavaṃ samuttīrya kurūn apy uttarān vayam kṣaṇena samatikrāntā gandhamādanam eva ca // tatas tu parvatāḥ sapta keśavaṃ samupasthitāḥ jayanto vaijayantaś ca nīlo rajataparvataḥ // mahāmeruḥ sakailāsa indrakūṭaś ca nāmataḥ varṇarūpāṇi bibhranto vividhāny adbhutāni ca // upasthāya ca govindaṃ kiṃ kurmetya bravaṃs tadā tāṃś cāpi pratijagrāha vidhivan madhusūdanaḥ // tān uvāca hṛṣīkeśaḥ praṇāmāvanatān sthitān vivaraṃ gacchato me 'dya rathamārgaḥ pradīyatām // te kṛṣṇasya vacaḥ śrutvā pratigṛhya ca parvatāḥ pradaduḥ kāmato mārgaṃ gacchato bharatarṣabha // tatraivāntarhitās te ca tad āścaryataraṃ mama asaktaṃ ca ratho yāti meghajāleṣv ivāṃśumān // k: D1.2.5 ins.: :k sapta dvīpān sasindhūṃś ca sapta sapta girīn atha | lokālokaṃ tathātītya viveśa sumahat tamaḥ | tataḥ kadā cid duḥkhena ratham ūhus turaṃgamāḥ paṅkabhūtaṃ hi timiraṃ sparśād vijñāyate 'nagha // atha parvatabhūtaṃ tat timiraṃ samapadyata k: K2 D2 ins.: :k aśvā nāśaknuvan gantuṃ tato'haṃ saṃbhramānvitaḥ | tad āsādya hayā rājan niṣprayatnās tataḥ sthitāḥ // tataś cakreṇa govindaḥ pāṭayitvā tu tat tamaḥ ākāśaṃ darśayām āsa rathapanthānam ūttamam // niṣkramya tamasas tasmād ākāśe darśite tadā bhaviṣyāmīti saṃjñā me bhayaṃ ca vigataṃ mama // tatas tejaḥ prajvalitam apaśyaṃ vadatāṃ vara sarvalokaṃ samāviśya sthitaṃ puruṣavigraham // taṃ praviṣṭo hṛṣīkeśo dīptaṃ tejonidhiṃ tadā ratha eva sthitaś cāhaṃ sa ca brāhmaṇasattamaḥ // sa muhūrtāt tataḥ kṛṣṇo niścakrāma tadā prabhuḥ caturo bālakān gṛhya brāhmaṇasyātmajāṃs tadā // pradadau brāhmaṇāyātha putrān sarvāñ janārdanaḥ trayaḥ pūrvaṃ hṛtā ye ca sadyojātaś ca bālakaḥ // prahṛṣṭo brāhmaṇas tāta putrān dṛṣṭvā punaḥ prabho ahaṃ ca paramaprīto vismitaś cābhavaṃ nṛpa // tato vayaṃ punaḥ sarve brāhmaṇasya ca te sutāḥ yathāgatā nivṛttāḥ sma tathaiva bharatarṣabha // tataḥ sma dvārakāṃ prāptāḥ kṣaṇena nṛpasattama asaṃprāpte 'rdhadivase vismito 'haṃ tataḥ punaḥ // saputraṃ bhojayitvā taṃ dvijaṃ kṛṣṇo mahāyaśāḥ dhanena tarpayitvā ca gṛhaṃ prāsthāpayat tadā // h: HV (CE) chapter 104, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 17 :h tataḥ kṛṣṇo bhojayitvā śatāni subahūni ca viprāṇām ṛṣikalpānāṃ kṛtakṛtyo 'bhavat tadā // k: T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k arcayitvā sahasrāṃśuṃ bhāskaraṃ bhuvaneśvaram | tataḥ saha mayā bhuktvā vṛṣṇibhojaiś ca sarvaśaḥ k: S (except G2; T3 missing) ins.: :k sātyakiṃ purataḥ kṛtvā bhojayām āsa vṛṣṇipān || tataḥ sabhāṃ praviṣṭāḥ sma saha vṛṣṇipuraḥsaraiḥ | vicitrāś ca kathā divyāḥ kathayām āsa bhārata // tataḥ kathānte tatrāham abhigamya janārdanam apṛcchaṃ tad yathāvṛttaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ yad dṛṣṭvān aham // kathaṃ samudraḥ stabdhodaḥ kṛtas te kamalekṣaṇa parvatānāṃ ca vivaraṃ kṛtaṃ te katham acyuta // tamas tac ca kathaṃ ghoraṃ ghanaṃ cakreṇa pāṭitam yac ca tat paramaṃ tejaḥ praviṣṭo 'si kutaś ca tat // kim arthaṃ tena te bālās tadā cāpahṛtāḥ prabho yac ca te dīrgham adhvānaṃ saṃkṣiptaṃ tat kathaṃ punaḥ // k: For 6cd, T2.4 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k yo 'yaṃ dīrgho mahāmārgaḥ saṃkṣiptaḥ kena hetunā | kathaṃ cālpena kālena kṛtaṃ nas tad gatāgatam etat sarvaṃ yathāvṛttam ācakṣva mama keśava // maddarśanārthaṃ te bālā hṛtās tena mahātmanā viprārtham eṣyate kṛṣṇo nāgacched anyatheti hi // brahmatejomayaṃ divyam āścaryaṃ dṛṣṭavān asi ahaṃ sa bharataśreṣṭha mattejas tat sanātanam // prakṛtiḥ sā mama parā vyaktāvyaktā ca bhārata tāṃ praviśya bhavantīha muktā bharatasattama // sā sāṃkhyānāṃ gatiḥ pārtha yogināṃ ca tapasvinām tat padaṃ paramaṃ brahma sarvaṃ vibhajate jagat // k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 (G (ed.) after 10) ins.: :k ādityavarṇaṃ vimalaṃ tamaḥpāre pratiṣṭhitam | mām eva tad dhanaṃ tejo jñātum arhasi bhārata samudraḥ stabdhatoyo 'ham ahaṃ stambhayitā jalam // ahaṃ te parvatāḥ sapta ye dṛṣṭvā vividhās tvayā k: T2.4 G1.2.4 M4 ins.: :k paṅkabhūtaṃ hi timiraṃ dṛṣṭavān asi yad dhi tat | ahaṃ tamo ghanībhūtam aham eva ca pāṭakaḥ // k: Ś1 ins.: :k yac ca taṃ dīrgham adhvānaṃ kṛtaṃ cāpi gatāgatam | yogaśaktyā gataś cāhaṃ kṣipram āgatavāṃs tataḥ | ahaṃ ca kālo bhūtānāṃ dharmaś cāhaṃ prakīrtitaḥ k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G1.2.4 M4 ins.: :k candrādityau mahāśailāḥ saritaś ca sarāṃsi ca | cāturvarṇyaṃ matprasūtaṃ cāturāśramyam eva ca // catasraś ca diśaḥ sarvā mamaivātmā caturvidhaḥ cāturvedyasya kartāham iti budhyasva bhārata // bhagavan sarvabhūteśa vettum icchāmi te prabho k: T1.2 G1.3-5 G(ed.) ins.: :k priyo me 'si jagatpate | punaś ca paramaṃ tattvaṃ | k: M1-3 ins.: :k paraṃ tattvaṃ suraśreṣṭha tvāṃ prapanno 'smi mādhava | pṛcchāmi tvāṃ prapanno 'haṃ namas te puruṣottama // brahma ca brāhmaṇāś caiva tapaḥ satyaṃ ca bhārata ukthyaṃ bṛhadrathaṃ caiva mattas tad viddhi pāṇḍava // priyas te 'haṃ mahābāho priyo me 'si dhanaṃjaya k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 G2.4 subst. for 18cd ; D2 T2.4 M4 ins. after 18ab: :k tena te kathayiṣyāmi nānyathā vaktum utsahe | vetsyase māṃ yathātattvaṃ tad vyākhyāsyāmi te 'nagha // ahaṃ yajūṃṣi sāmāni ṛcaś cātharvaṇāni ca k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k brahmā rudras tathendraś ca varuṇaś ca tathā yamaḥ | kuberaś ca tathā cānye dikpālāḥ sanakādayaḥ | ṛṣayo devatā yajñā mattejo bharatarṣabha // pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam candrādityāv ahorātre pakṣā māsās tathā kṣapāḥ muhūrtāś ca kalāś caiva kṣaṇāḥ saṃvatsarās tathā // mantrāś ca vividhāḥ pārtha yāni śāstrāṇi kānicit vidyāś ca veditavyaṃ ca mattaḥ prādurbhavanti vai // manmayaṃ viddhi kaunteya kṣayaṃ sṛṣṭiṃ ca bhārata sac cāsac ca mamaivātmā sad asac caiva yat param // k: S (except G2; T3 missing) G(ed.) ins.: :k idam apy aparaṃ bhūyaḥ śṛṇu guhyaṃ sanātanam || sarveṣv api ca vedeṣu purāṇesu ca kṛtsnaśaḥ | yad agryaṃ kathitaṃ pārthaṃ sarvair munivaraiḥ sadā || varṇatrayasamāyuktam ṛgyajuḥsāmalakṣitam | praṇavākhyaṃ mahābāho viddhi māṃ jagatīpate || idaṃ japan mahābāho māṃ namaskuru yatnataḥ | tato māṃ vetsyase samyak satyam etac chapāni te || anyat sarvaṃ mahābāho vihāyaitat paro bhava | idam eva paraṃ śreyo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | evam ukto 'smi kṣṛṇena prīyatā bharatarṣabha tathaiva ca mano nityam abhavan me janārdane // etac chrutaṃ ca dṛṣṭaṃ ca māhātmyaṃ keśavasya me yan māṃ pṛcchasi rājendra bhūyaś cāto janārdane // etac chrutvā kuruśreṣṭho dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ pūjayām āsa manasā govindaṃ puruṣottamam // vismitaś cābhavad rājā saha sarvaiḥ sahodaraiḥ rājabhiś ca tathāsannair ye tatrāsan samāgatāḥ // h: HV (CE) chapter 105, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 26 :h bhūya eva dvijaśreṣṭha yadusiṃhasya dhīmataḥ karmāṇy aparimeyāni śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // śrūyante vividhāni sma adbhutāni mahādyute asaṃkhyeyāni divyāni prākṛtāny api sarvaśaḥ // . yāny ahaṃ vividhāny asya śrutvā prīye mahāmune prabrūyāḥ sarvaśas tāta tāni me vaktum arhasi // bahūny āścaryabhūtāni keśavasya mahātmanaḥ karmāṇy uktāni vai rājan bhūyaś caiva śrutāni te // kathitāni mayā sādho nāntaṃ śakyaṃ hi karmaṇām gantuṃ bharataśārdūla vistarasya mahātmanaḥ // avaśyaṃ tu mayā vācyaṃ leśamātreṇa bhārata viṣṇor atulavīryasya prathitodārakarmaṇaḥ ānupūrvyā pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikamanā nṛpa // dvāravatyāṃ nivasatā yadusiṃhena dhīmatā rāṣṭrāṇi nṛpamukhyānāṃ kṣobhitāni mahīkṣitām // yadūnām antaraprepsur vicakro dānavo hataḥ // puraṃ prāgjyotiṣaṃ gatvā punas tena mahātmanā samudramadhye duṣṭātmā narako dānavo hataḥ // vāsavaṃ ca raṇe jitvā pārijāto hṛto balāt nirjitaś caiva bhagavān varuṇo lohitahrade // dantavakraś ca kārūṣo nihato dakṣiṇāpathe śiśupālaś ca saṃpūrṇe kilbiṣaikaśate hataḥ // gatvā ca śoṇitapuraṃ śaṃkareṇābhirakṣitaḥ baleḥ suto mahāvīryo bāṇo bāhusahasravān mahāmṛdhe mahārāja jitvā jīvan visarjitaḥ // nirjitāḥ pāvakāś caiva girimadhye mahātmanā sālvaś ca vijitaḥ saṃkhye saubhaś ca vinipātitaḥ // vikṣobhya sāgaraṃ sarvaṃ pāñcajanyo vaśīkṛtaḥ hayagrīvaś ca nihato nṛpāś cānye mahābalāḥ // jarāsaṃdhasya nidhane mokṣitāḥ sarvapārthivāḥ rathena jitvā nṛpatīn gāndhāratanayā hṛtā // bhraṣṭarājyāś ca śokārtāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ parirakṣitāḥ dāhitaṃ ca vanaṃ ghoraṃ puruhūtasya khāṇḍavam // gāṇḍīvaṃ cāgninā dattam arjunāyopapāditam dautyaṃ ca tatkṛtaṃ ghoraṃ vigrahe janamejaya // anena yadumukhyena yaduvaṃśaś ca vardhitaḥ kuntyāś ca pramukhe proktā pratijñā pāṇḍavān prati nivṛtte bhārate yuddhe pratidāsyāmi te sutān // k: B1 ins.: :k api satyaṃ ca kṛtavān kuntyā niryātya pāṇḍavān | mokṣitaś ca mahātejā nṛgaḥ śāpāt sudāruṇāt yavanaś ca hataḥ saṃkhye kāla ity abhiviśrutaḥ // vānarau ca mahāvīryau maindo dvivida eva ca vijitau yudhi durdharṣau jāmbavāṃś ca parājitaḥ // sāṃdīpanes tathā putras tava caiva pitā nṛpa gatau vaivasvatavaśaṃ jīvitau tasya tejasā // k: Ś1 K2 Ñ1 M2-4 repeat and T1.2.4 G1.3.5 (all third time) read 13cd. T2 G1.3-5 ins. after the second occurrence of 13cd, T1 after 18: :k nirjitau haṃsaḍibhakau hiḍimbaś caiva rākṣasaḥ | saṃgrāmā bahavaś caiva ghorā naravarakṣayāḥ nihatāś ca nṛpāḥ sarve kṛtvā tad rūpam adbhutam janamejaya yuddheṣu yathā te kathitaṃ purā // h: HV (CE) chapter 106, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 26, 2002 :h karmāṇy aparimeyāni śrutāni dvijasattama k: After the ref., N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4 ins.: :k bhūya eva mahābāhor yadusiṃhasya dhīmataḥ | tvattaḥ śrutavatāṃ śreṣṭha vāsudevasya dhīmataḥ // yac ca tat kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ bāṇaṃ prati mahāsuram tad ahaṃ śrotum icchāmi vistareṇa tapodhana // k: Dn ins. (V3 after 3): :k kathaṃ ca devadevasya putratvam asuro gataḥ | k: Dn V3 cont., Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D5 (marg.).6 T4 G2.5 ins. after 2: :k yo 'bhiguptaḥ svayaṃ brahmañ śaṃkareṇa mahātmanā | sahavāsaṃ gateneha sagaṇena guhena ca || baler balavataḥ putro jyeṣṭho bhrātṛśatasya yaḥ | vṛto bāhusahasreṇa divyāstraśatadhāriṇā | asaṃkhyaiś ca mahākāyair māyāśatasahair balaiḥ | k: Ñ2 V3 D6 cont.: :k māyāśatabalair daityair amarādibhir arcitaḥ | vāsudevena sa kathaṃ bāṇaḥ saṃkhye parājitaḥ saṃrabdho dvaṃdvayuddhārthī jīvan muktaḥ kathaṃ ca saḥ // śṛṇuṣvāvahito rājan kṛṣṇasyāmitatejasaḥ manuṣyaloke bāṇena yathābhūd vigraho mahān // vāsudevena yatrāsau rudraskandasahāyavān baliputro raṇaślāghī jitvā jīvan visarjitaḥ // yathā cāsya varo dattaḥ śaṃkareṇa mahātmanā nityaṃ sāṃnidhyatā caiva gāṇapatyaṃ tathākṣayam // k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B1.3 D T2.4 G1.2.4.5 M1.2.4 ins. (K4 V2 B2 D5 T1 G3 M3 - second time - after the first occurrence of 6cd): :k yathā bāṇasya tad yuddhaṃ jīvan mukto yathā ca saḥ | yathā ca devadevasya putratvaṃ so 'suro gataḥ | yadarthaṃ ca mahad yuddhaṃ tat sarvam akhilaṃ śṛṇu || dṛṣṭvā vapuḥ kumārasya krīḍato 'sya mahātmanaḥ | baliputro mahāvīryo vismayaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ || tasya buddhiḥ samutpannā tapaś cartuṃ sudāruṇam | rudrasyārādhanārthāya yathāsya syām ahaṃ sutaḥ || tato 'glapayad ātmānaṃ tapasā so 'surottamaḥ | devaś ca paramaṃ toṣaṃ jagāma ca sahomayā || nīlakaṇṭhaḥ parāṃ prītiṃ gatvā cāsuram abravīt | varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ te yat te manasi vartate || atha bāṇo 'bravīd vākyaṃ devadevaṃ sanātanam | devyāḥ putratvam icchāmi tvayā dattaṃ trilocana || śaṃkaraś ca tathety uktvā rudrāṇīm idam abravīt | kanīyān kārtikeyasya putro 'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || yatrotthito mahāsenaḥ so 'gnijo rudhire pure | tatroddeśe puraṃ cāsya bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || nāmnā tac choṇitapuraṃ bhaviṣyati purottamam | mayābhiguptaṃ śrīmantaṃ na kaścit prasahiṣyati || tataḥ sa nivasan bāṇaḥ pure śoṇitasāhvaye | rājyaṃ praśāsate divyaṃ kṣobhayan sarvadevatāḥ || atha vīryamadotsikto bāṇo bāhusahasravān | acintayan devagaṇān yuddham ākāṅkṣate sadā || dhvajaṃ cāsya dadau prītaḥ kumāro hy agnitejasam | vāhanaṃ caiva bāṇasya mayūraṃ dīptatejasam || na devā na ca gandharvā na yakṣā na ca pannagāḥ | tasya yuddhe vyatiṣṭhanta devadevasya tejasā || tryambakenābhiguptaś ca darpotsikto mahāsuraḥ | bhūyo mṛgayate yuddhaṃ śūlinaṃ so 'bhyagacchata | k: After line 8 of *1148, D6 T1.2 G M Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins.: :k ārādhya ca jagannāthaṃ śaṃkaraṃ vṛṣavāhanam | śūlinaṃ bhasmadigdhāṅgaṃ girivāsarataṃ sadā || jaṭinaṃ muṇḍinaṃ nityaṃ tryakṣaṃ girisutāśrayam | tuṣṭāva devam īśānaṃ vareṣyaṃ varadaṃ śivam || namas te bhasmadigdhāṅga śūline te namo namaḥ | namo virūparūpāya śmaśānaniratāya ca || harāya harirūpāya śaṃkarāya namo namaḥ | namas tubhyaṃ virūpākṣa vyāghracarmanivāsine || namas tuṇḍāya devāya nagnāya vikaṭāya ca | jñānapradāyine tubhyaṃ yogine yatacetase || nama ādyāya bījāya vṛṣāya vṛṣarūpiṇe | namo ghorāya ghorāya ghoraghorāya te namaḥ || ghorapriyāya ghorāya rudrāya vṛṣaṇāya ca | vṛṣaskandhāya moghāya gadine khaṅgine namaḥ || muṇḍāyātha virūpāya vāmadevāya te namaḥ | namo dakṣamakhaghnāya bhaganetraharāya ca || namaḥ smaravināśāya guhapitre namo namaḥ | namas tubhyaṃ namas tubhyaṃ dvīpicarmanivāsine || namo namaḥ paśupate sarvātman sarvabhāvana | manoratho jagannātha pūryatāṃ tava bhāvanāt || evaṃ stuto jagannāthaḥ śūlī vṛṣabhaketanaḥ | k: After line 13 of *1148, Ñ2 Ds2 M2.3 (first time) repeat 6cd. While Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k dehi bāhusahasraṃ me devebhyaś cāpy avadhyatām | sa rudram abhigamyātha praṇipatyābhivādya ca balisūnur idaṃ vākyaṃ papraccha vṛṣabhadhvajam // asakṛn nirjitā devāḥ sasādhyāḥ samarudgaṇāḥ mayā balamadotsekāt sasainyena tavāśrayāt // k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B D (except D6) ins.: :k imaṃ deśaṃ samāgamya vasanti sma pure sukham | te parājayasaṃtrastā nirāśā matparājaye nākapṛṣṭham upāgamya nivasanti yathāsukham // so 'haṃ nirāśo yuddhasya jīvitaṃ nādya kāmaye ayudhyato vṛthā hy eṣāṃ bāhūnāṃ dhāraṇaṃ mama // tad brūhi mama yuddhasya kaccid āgamanaṃ bhavet na me yuddhaṃ vinā deva ratir asti prasīda me // tataḥ prahasya bhagavān abravīd vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ bhavitā bāṇa yuddhaṃ te tathā tac chṛṇu dānava // dhvajasyāsya yadā bhaṅgas tava tāta bhaviṣyati svasthāne sthāpitasyātha tadā yuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati // ity evam uktaḥ prahasan bāṇaḥ subahuśo mudā prasannavadano bhūtvā pādayoḥ patito 'bravīt // diṣṭyā bāhusahasrasya na vṛthā dhāraṇaṃ mama diṣṭā sahasrākṣam ahaṃ vijetā punar āhave // ānandajāśrupūrṇābhyāṃ netrābhyām arimardanaḥ pañcāñjaliśatair devaṃ pūjayan patito bhuvi // uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bāhūnām ātmanaḥ svakulasya ca sadṛśaṃ prātsyase vīre yuddham apratimaṃ raṇe // evam uktas tato bāṇas tryambakena mahātmanā harṣeṇābhyutthitaḥ śīghraṃ natvā sa vṛṣabhadhvajam // śitikaṇṭhavisṛṣṭas tu bāṇaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ yayau svabhavanaṃ yena yatra dhvajagṛhaṃ mahat // tatropaviṣṭaḥ prahasan kumbhāṇḍam idam abravīt priyam āvedayiṣyāmi bhavato manaso 'nugam // k: D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M1-3 ins.: :k yenāham iha saṃprāptaḥ kumbhāṇḍa śṛṇu me vacaḥ | ity evam uktaḥ prahasan bāṇam apratimaṃ raṇe provāca rājan kiṃ tv etad vaktukāmo 'si matpriyam vismayot phullanayanaḥ praharṣād iva sattama // k: N(except Ś1 ) T4 G5 ins.: :k tvattas tac chrotum icchāmi varaṃ kiṃ labdhavān asi | k: Ñ V B2 Ds2 D2.6 T4 G5 cont.: :k devadevaprasādāt tu skandasya ca mahātmanaḥ | īpsitaṃ kiṃ tvayā prāptaṃ tan me brūhi mahāsura | śitikaṇṭhaprasādena skandagopāyanena ca kaccin trailokyarājyaṃ te vyādiṣṭaṃ śṛlapāṇinā // kaccid indras tava bhayāt pātālam upayāsyati kaccid viṣṇuparitrāsaṃ vimokṣyanti diteḥ sutāḥ // yasya cakrabhayatrastā vasanti salilāśaye kaccic chārṅgagadāpāṇeḥ sthitasya param āhave na viṣṇor bhayasaṃtrāsāt prayāsyanti diśo 'surāḥ // pātālavāsam utsṛjya kaccit tava balāśrayāt vibudhāvāsaniratā bhaviṣyanti mahāsurāḥ // balir viṣṇubalākrānto baddhas tava pitā nṛpa salilaughād viniḥsṛtya kaccid rājyam avāpsyati // divyamālyāmbaradharaṃ divyasraganulepanam kaccid vairocaniṃ tāta drakṣyāmaḥ pitaraṃ tava // kaccintrabhiḥ kramaiḥ pūrvaṃ hṛtāṃl lokān imān prabho punaḥ pratyānayiṣyāmo jitvā sarvān divaukasaḥ // snigdhagambhīranirghoṣaṃ śañkhasvanapurojavam kaccin nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ jeṣyāmaḥ samitiṃjayam // kaccid vṛṣadhvajas tāta prasādasumukhas tava yathā te hṛdayotkampaḥ sāśrubinduḥ pravartate // kaccid īśvaratoṣeṇa kārttikeyamatena ca prāptavān asi sarveṣām asmākaṃ pārthivaṃ padam // iti kumbhāṇḍavacanaiś coditaḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ bāṇo vācam asaṃsaktāṃ provāca vadatāṃ varaḥ // k: Ś1 B1 D6 T4 ins. after 32 and T1.2 g M ins. after *1153 ad additionnal colophon, while T1.2 G M ins.: :k nītimantam athāmātyam anayo nītimat tadā | k: [Colophon] :k cirāt prabhṛti kumbhāṇḍa na yuddhaṃ prāpyate mayā tadā mayā mudā pṛṣṭaḥ śitikaṇṭhaḥ pratāpavān // k: D2.3 ins.: :k tato 'haṃ patito mūrdhnā devadevasya dhīmataḥ | yuddhābhilāṣaḥ sumahān deva saṃjāyate mama api prāpsyāmy ahaṃ yuddhaṃ manasas tuṣṭikārakam // k: D3 ins.: :k vijñaptaḥ sa mayā deva prāha māṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | tato 'haṃ devadevena hareṇāmitraghātinā prahasya suciraṃ kālam ukto 'dya vacanaṃ priyam // prāpsyase sumahad yuddhaṃ tvaṃ bāṇāpratimaṃ mahat mayūradhvajabhaṅgas te bhaviṣyati yadāsura // k: N(except Ś1 K2 D3) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k tadā tvaṃ prāpsyase yuddhaṃ sumahad ditinandana | tato 'haṃ paramaprīto bhagavantaṃ vṛṣadhvajam praṇamya śirasā devaṃ tavāntikam upāgataḥ // ity evam uktaḥ kumbhāṇḍaḥ provāca nṛpatiṃ tadā aho na śobhanaṃ rājan yad evaṃ bhāṣase vacaḥ // evaṃ kathayator eva tayor anyonyam ucchritaḥ dhvajaḥ papāta vegena śakrāśanisamāhataḥ // taṃ tathā patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā so 'suro dhvajam uttamam praharṣam atulaṃ lebhe mene cāhavam āgatam // tataś cakampe vasudhā śakrāśanisamāhatā nanādāntarhito bhūmau vṛṣadaṃśo jagarja ca // devānām api yo devaḥ so 'py avarṣata vāsavaḥ śoṇitaṃ śoṇitapure sarvataḥ puram antikāt // sūryaṃ bhittvā maholkā ca papāta dharaṇītale svapakṣe coditaḥ sūryo bharaṇīṃ samapīḍayat // caityavṛkṣeṣu sahasā dhārāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ śoṇitasyāsravan ghorā nipetus tārakā bhṛśam // rāhur agrasad ādityam aparvaṇi viśāṃ pate lokakṣayakare kāle nirghātaś cābhavan mahān // dakṣiṇāṃ diśam āsthāya dhūmaketuḥ sthito 'bhavat aniśaṃ cāpy avicchinnā vavur vātāḥ sudāruṇāḥ // śvetalohitaparyantaḥ kṛṣṇagrīvas taḍiddyutiḥ trivarṇaḥ parigho bhānoḥ saṃdhyārāgam athāvṛṇot // vakram aṅgārakaś cakre kṛttikāsu bhayaṃkaraḥ bāṇasya janmanakṣatraṃ bhartsayann iva sarvaśaḥ // anekaśākhaś caityaś ca nipapāta mahītale arcitaḥ sarvakanyābhir dānavānāṃ mahātmanām // evaṃ vividharūpāṇi nimittāni niśāmayan bāṇo balamadonmatto niścayaṃ nādhigacchati // vicetās tv abhavat prājñaḥ kumbhāṇḍas tattvadarśivān bāṇasya sacivas tatra kīrtayan bahu kilbiṣam // k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G ins.: :k utpātā hy atra dṛśyante kathayanto naśobhanam | tava rājyavināśāya bhaviṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ || vayaṃ cānye ca sacivā bhṛtyā ye ca tavānugāḥ | kṣayaṃ yāsyanti nacirāt sarve pārthiva durnayāt || yathā śakradhvajataroḥ svadarpāt patanaṃ bhavet | raṇam ākāṅkṣato mohāt tathā bāṇasya nardataḥ || devadevaprasādāt tu trailokyavijayaṃ gataḥ | utsekād dṛśyate nāśo yuddhākāṅkṣī nanarda ha | bāṇaḥ prītamanās tv eva papau pānam anuttamam daityadānavanārībhiḥ sārdham uttamavikramaḥ // kumbhāṇḍaś cintayāviṣṭo rājaveśmābhyayāt tadā acintayac ca tattvārthaṃ tais tair utpātadarśanaiḥ // rājā pramādī durbuddhir jitakāśī mahāsuraḥ yuddham evābhilaṣate na doṣān paśyate madāt // mahotpātabhayaṃ caiva na tan mithyā bhaviṣyati apīdānīṃ bhaven mithyā sarvam utpātadarśanam // iha tv āste trinayanaḥ kārttikeyaś ca vīryavān tenotpanno 'pi doṣo naḥ kaccid gacchet parābhavam // utpannadoṣaprabhavaḥ kṣayo 'yaṃ bhavitā mahān doṣāṇāṃ na bhaven nāśa iti me dhīyate matiḥ // niyataṃ doṣa evāyaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ daurātmyān nṛpater asya doṣabhūtā hi dānavāḥ // devadānavasaṃghānāṃ yaḥ kartā bhuvanaprabhuḥ sa bhavaḥ kārttikeyaś ca kṛtavāso hi naḥ pure // prāṇaiḥ priyataro nityaṃ bhavasya tu guhaḥ sadā tad viśiṣṭaś ca bāṇo 'pi bhavasya satataṃ priyaḥ // k: K1.2 Ñ V B Ds D2.4.5 (marg.).6 T1.2.4 G1.3.4 ins. (G2 after 60ab): :k darpotsekāt tu nāśāya varaṃ yācitavān bhavam | yuddhahetoḥ sa lubdhas tu sarvathā na bhaviṣyati || yadi viṣṇupurogāṇām indrādīnāṃ divaukasām | bhavitā hy abhayat prāptir bhavahastāt kṛtā bhavet | etayoś ca hi ko yuddhaṃ kumārabhavayor iha śakto dātuṃ samāgamya bāṇasāhāyyakāṅkṣiṇoḥ // k: N (except Ś1) T1.2.4 G1.3.4 ins. (G5 after 58ab; G2 cont. after *1158): :k na ca devavaco mithyā bhaviṣyati kathaṃcana | bhaviṣyati mahad yuddhaṃ sarvadaityavināśanam | evaṃ sa cintayāviṣṭaḥ kumbhāṇḍas tattvadarśivān svastipraṇihitāṃ buddhiṃ cakāra sa mahāsuraḥ // ye hi devair virudhyante puṇyakarmabhir āhave yathā balir niyamitas tathā te yānti saṃkṣayam // h: HV (CE) chapter 107, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of August 2nd :h krīḍāvihāropagataḥ kadācid abhavad bhavaḥ devyā saha nadītīre ramye śrīmati sa prabhuḥ // śatāni tatrāpsarasāṃ cikrīḍuś ca samantataḥ sarvartukavane ramye gandharvapatayas tathā // kusumaiḥ pārijātasya puṣpaiḥ saṃtānakasya ca gandhoddāmam ivākāśaṃ nadītīraṃ ca sarvaśaḥ // veṇuvīṇāmṛdaṅgaiś ca paṇavaiś ca sahasraśaḥ vādyamānaiḥ sa śuśrāva gītam apsarasāṃ tadā // sūtamāgadhakalpaiś cāpy astuvann apsarogaṇāḥ devadevaṃ suvapuṣaṃ sragviṇaṃ raktavāsasam // k: Ñ2 V1.2 B Ds D1.5.6 Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins.: :k haraṃ sahomaṃ varadaṃ ramayanti manoramāḥ | tatas tu devyā rūpeṇa vikralekhā varāpsarāḥ bhavaṃ prasādayām āsa devī ca prāhasat tadā // k: N(except Ś1) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k prasādayantīm īśānaṃ prahasanty apsaroganāḥ | bhavasya pārṣadā divyā nānārūpā mahaujasaḥ || devyā hy anujñayā sarve krīḍante tatra tatra ha || atha te pārṣadās tatra rahasye suvipaścitaḥ | mahādevasya rūpeṇa tac cihnaṃ rūpam āsthitāḥ | k: T1.2 G1.3-5 cont.: :k nanṛtur bhūtapatayo vicitrābhinayānvitāḥ | tato devyās tu rūpeṇa līlayā vadanena ca devī prahāsaṃ mumuce tāś caivāpsarasas tadā // tataḥ kilikilāśabdaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ samantataḥ praharṣam atulaṃ cāpi lebhe prītamanā bhavaḥ // bāṇasya duhitā kanyā tatroṣā nāma bhāminī devaṃ prakrīḍitaṃ dṛṣṭvā devyā saha nadīgatam // k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k dīpyamānaṃ mahādevaṃ dvādaśādityatejasam | nānārūpaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā devyāḥ priyacikīrṣayā | uṣā manorathaṃ cakre pārvatyāḥ saṃnidhau tadā dhanyā hi bhartṛsahitā ramyanty evaṃ samāgatāḥ // k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1 D3) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k manasā tv atha saṃkalpam uṣayā bhāṣitaṃ tathā | vijñāya tam abhiprāyam uṣāyāḥ parvatātmajā prāha devī tato vākyam uṣāṃ harṣayatī śanaiḥ // uṣe śīghraṃ tvam apy evaṃ bhartrā saha ramiṣyasi yathā devo mayā sārdhaṃ śaṃkaraḥ śatrusūdanaḥ // evam ukte tadā devyā vākye cintāvilekṣaṇā uṣā bhāvaṃ hṛdā cakre bhartrā raṃsye kadā saha // tato haimavatī vākyaṃ saṃprahasyedam abravīt uṣe śṛṇuṣva kalyāṇi yadā saṃyogam eṣyasi // vaiśākhe māsi harmyasthāṃ dvādaśyāṃ tvāṃ dinakṣaye dharṣayiṣyati yaḥ svapne sa te bhartā bhaviṣyati // evam uktā daityasutā kanyāgaṇasamāvṛtā apākrāmata harṣeṇa ramamāṇā yathāsukham // k: K1.3.4 Ñ1.2 V B D T1.2.4 G ins.: :k tataḥ sakhībhir hāsyantī harṣeṇotphullalocanā | tālikāsaṃnipātaiś ca anyonyaṃ jaghnur ūrjitāḥ || kiṃnaryo yakṣakanyāś ca nāgadaityeśakanyakāḥ | apsarogaṇakanyāś ca uṣāyāḥ sakhitāṃ gataḥ || uktā ca tatra tābhiḥ sā bhartā tava varānane | bhaviṣyaty acireṇaiva devyā vacanakalpitaḥ || na hi devyā vaco mithyā bhaviṣyati kadācana | rūpābhijanasaṃpannaḥ patiḥ saṃkalpitas tayā || uṣā sakhīnāṃ tad vākyaṃ pratipūjya yathāvidhi | dattaṃ manorathaṃ devyā bhāvayantī vyatiṣṭhata | tataḥ krīḍāvihāraṃ tam anubhūya sahomayā k: K2 ins.: :k jagāma bhagavān devaḥ svapuraṃ tripurāntakṛt | k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k devadevo jagannātha upāraṃsīt tato haraḥ | gate 'hani punaḥ sarvās tā nāryo jagmur adbhutāḥ // k: N (except Ś1 K2 D6; Ñ1 om.) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k yayuḥ svān ālayān sarvā devī cādarśaṇaṃ gatā | kāś cid aśvais tathā yānair gajair anyās tathā rathaiḥ puraṃ praviviśur hṛṣṭāḥ kāścid ākāśam āsthitāḥ // tato harmye śayānāṃ tu vaiśākhe māsi bhāminīm dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣasya sakhīgaṇavṛtāṃ tadā // yathoktaḥ puruṣaḥ svapne dharṣayām āsa tām uṣām viveṣṭamānāṃ rudatīṃ devyā vacanacoditaḥ // sā svapne dharṣitā tena strībhāvaṃ cāpi lambhitā śoṇitāktā prarudatī sahasaivotthitā niśi // tāṃ tathā rudatīṃ dṛṣṭvā sakhī bhayasamanvitām citralekhā vacaḥ snigdham uvāca param ādbhutam // uṣe mā bhaiḥ kim evaṃ tvaṃ rudatī paritapyase baleḥ sutasutā ca tvaṃ prakhyātā kiṃ bhayānvitā // na bhayaṃ vidyate loke tava subhru viśeṣataḥ bhayadas tava vāmoru pitā devāntako raṇe // uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhadraṃ te viṣādaṃ mā kṛthāḥ śubhe naivaṃvidheṣu vāseṣu bhayam asti varānane // asakṛd devasahitaḥ śacībhartā sureśvaraḥ aprāpta eva nagaraṃ pitrā te mṛdito raṇe ayaṃ devasamūhasya bhayadas te pitā raṇe // k: After 107.26cd, D6 T1 G1.2.4.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k airāvataḥ sa mṛdito gadayā cāsya bhāmini | nirāśo jīvite so 'bhūd vajrapāṇiḥ sahāmaraiḥ | k: After 107.26, N (except Ś1) T4 G5 ins.: :k mahāsuravaraḥ śrīmān baleḥ putro mahābalaḥ || evaṃ sābhihitā sakhyā bāṇaputrī yaśasvinī | svapnarūpaṃ yathā dṛṣtvaṃ nyavedayad aninditā | evaṃ saṃdūṣitā sādhvī kathaṃ jīvitum utsahe pitaraṃ kiṃ nu vakṣyāmi devaśatrum ariṃdamam // evaṃ saṃdūṣaṇakarī vaṃśasyāsya mahaujasaḥ śreyo hi maraṇaṃ manye na me śreyo 'dya jīvitam // k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G1.2.5 G (ed.) ins.: :k īpsito vā yatha ko 'pi puruṣo 'dhigato hi me | jāgratīva yathāhaṃ syām avastheyaṃ kṛtā mama | niśāyāṃ jāgratī vāhaṃ nītā kena daśām imām | katham evaṃ kṛtā nāma kanyā jīvitum utsahe kulopakrośanakarī kulāṅgārā nirāśreyā jīvituṃ spṛhayen nārī sādhvīnām agrataḥ sthitā // ity evaṃ bāṣpapūrṇākṣī sakhījanavṛtā tadā vilalāpa ciraṃ kālam uṣā kamalalocanā // anāthavattāṃ rudatīṃ sakhyaḥ sarvā vicetasaḥ ūcur aśruparītākṣya uṣāṃ sarvāḥ samāgatāḥ // duṣṭena manasā devi śubhaṃ yadi vāsubham kriyate na ca te subhru kaccid duṣṭaṃ manas tava // k: N (except Ś1) T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k prasabhaṃ devi saṃyogād yadi bhuktāsi bhāmini | svapnayogena kalyāṇi vratalopo na vidyate vyabhicāreṇa te devi nāsti kaścid vyatikramaḥ // k: N (except Ś1) T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k na ca svapnakṛto doṣo martyaloke 'sti sundari | evaṃ viprarṣayo devi dharmajñāḥ kathayanti vai | manasā caiva vācā ca karmaṇā ca viśeṣataḥ duṣṭā yā tribhir etais tu pāpā sā procyate bhuvi // na va te duṣyate bhīru manaḥ prajavitaṃ sadā kathaṃ tvaṃ doṣaduṣṭā vai niyatā brahmacāriṇī // yadi suptā satī sādhvī śuddhabhāvā manasvinī imām avasthāṃ nītā tvaṃ naiva dharmo vilupyate // yasyā duṣṭaṃ manaḥ pūrvaṃ karmaṇā copapāditam tām āhur asatīṃ nāma satī tvam asi bhāmini // kulajā rūpasaṃpannā niyatā brahmacāriṇī imām avasthāṃ nītāsi kālo hi duratikramaḥ // ity evaṃ uktāṃ rudatīṃ bāṣpeṇāvṛtalocanām kumbhāṇḍaduhitā vākyaṃ paramaṃ tv idam abravīt // k: N (except Ś1) T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k tyaja śokaṃ viśālākṣi apāpā tvaṃ varānane | smṛtaṃ me yad idaṃ vākyaṃ yāthātathyena tac chṛṇu | uṣe yad uktā devyāsi bhartāraṃ dhyāyatī tadā samīpe devadevasya smara bhāmini tad vacaḥ // dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣasya vaiśākhe māsi yo niśi harmye śayānāṃ rudatīṃ strībhāvam upaneṣyati // bhavitā sa hi te bhartā śūraḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ ity uvāca tato hṛṣṭā devī tava manogatam // na hi tad vacanaṃ mithyā pārvatyā yad udāhṛtam tattvaṃ kim idam atyarthaṃ rodiṣīndunibhānane // ity evam uktā vacanaṃ smṛtvā devīvacas tataḥ abhavan naṣṭaśokā sā bāṇaputrī śubhekṣaṇā // k: Ñ2 V3 ins.: :k smṛtvā tu vacanaṃ devyāḥ pratyuvāca sakhīṃ tadā | smarāmi bhāmini vaco devyāḥ krīḍāgate bhave yathoktaṃ sarvam akhilaṃ prāptaṃ harmyatale mayā // bhartā tu mama yady eṣa lokanāthasya bhāryayā vyādiṣṭaḥ sa kathaṃ jñeyas tatra kāryaṃ vidhīyatām // ity evam ukte vacane kumbhāṇḍaduhitā punaḥ vyājahāra yathānyāyam arthatattvaviśāradā // na hi tasya kulaṃ devi na kīrtir nāpi pauruṣam kaścij jānāti tattvena kim idaṃ tvaṃ vihanyase // adṛṣṭaś cāśrutaś caiva dṛṣṭaḥ svapne tvayānaghe kathaṃ jñeyo bhaved bhīru so 'smābhī ratitaskaraḥ // yena tvam asitāpāṅge mattakāśini vikramāt rudatī prasabhaṃ bhuktā praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ sakhi // na hy ayaṃ prākṛtaḥ kaścid yaḥ praviṣṭaḥ prasahya naḥ nagaraṃ lokavikhyātam ekaḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ // ādityā vasavo rudrā aśvinau ca mahaujasau na śaktāḥ śoṇitapuraṃ praveṣṭuṃ bhīmavikramāḥ // k: D6 T1 G1.3-5 M1-3 ins.: :k purīṃ śāsati bāṇe tu jitvā śakraṃ śacīpatim | so 'yam etaiḥ śataguṇo viśiṣṭaḥ śatrusūdanaḥ praviṣṭaḥ śoṇitapuraṃ bāṇam ākramya mūrdhani // k: S(except T4; T3 missing) ins.: :k ko nu nāma jagaty asmin manaḥ kartuṃ mahāsure | śāsaty etat puraṃ devi manuṣyo jīvitaspṛhaḥ | praviśet tam avajñāya bāṇaṃ kiṃ vāpi dharṣaṇam | yasyā naivaṃvidho bhartā bhaved yuddhaviśāradaḥ kas tasyā jīvitenārtho bhogair vā syāc chubhekṣaṇe // dhanyāsy anugṛhītāsi yasyās te patir īdṛśaḥ prāpto devyāḥ prasādena pārvatyā mattakāśini // idaṃ tu te kāryatamaṃ śṛṇu tvaṃ vai mayeritam vijñeyo yasya putras tu yan nāmā yat kulaś ca saḥ // ity evam ukte vacane tatroṣā kāmamohitā k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k taccharaiś ca samāviddhā bhrāntalocanaviklavā | daśām antyāṃ samāsthāya nidrāsukhavimohitā | uvāca kumbhāṇḍasutāṃ kathaṃ jñāsyāmahe sakhi // k: N (except Ś1) T1 G2.5 ins.: :k tvam eva cintaya sakhi nottaraṃ pratibhāti me | svakārye muhyate loko yathā jīvaṃ labhāmy aham || uṣāyā vacanaṃ śrutvā rāmā vākyam idaṃ punaḥ | uvāca rudatīṃ caiva kubhāṇḍatanayā sakhīm || kuśalā te viśālākṣi sarvathā saṃdhivigrahe | apsarā citralekhā vai kṣipraṃ vijñāpyatāṃ sakhi || asyāḥ sarvam aśeṣeṇa trailokyaṃ viditaṃ sadā || evam uktā tadaivoṣā harṣeṇāgatavismayā | tām apsarasam ānāyya citralekhāṃ sakhīṃ priyām | kṛtāñjalipuṭā dīnā uṣā vacanam abravīt | k: B Ds cont.: :k sā tac chrutvā tu vacanam uṣāyāḥ parikīrtitam | āśvāsayām āsa sakhīṃ bāṇaputrīṃ yaśasvinīm | tataḥ sā cintayāviṣṭā vacanaṃ prāha durvacaḥ citralekhām apsarasaṃ praṇayāt tāṃ sakhīṃ sakhī // paramaṃ śṛṇu me vākyaṃ yat tvāṃ vakṣyāmi bhāmini bhartāraṃ yadi me 'dya tvaṃ nānayiṣyasi matpriyam // kāntaṃ padmapalāśākṣaṃ mattamātaṅgavikramam tyakṣyāmy ahaṃ priyān prāṇāṃs tataḥ kamalalocane // vikralekhābravīd vākyam uṣāṃ tāṃ hasatī śanaiḥ naiṣo 'rthaḥ śakyate 'smābhir vettuṃ bhāmini suvrate // k: N (except Ś1) T4 G2.5 ins.: :k na kulena na varṇena na śīlena na rūpataḥ | na deśataś ca vijñātaḥ sa hi coro mayā sakhi | kiṃ tu śakyam idaṃ kāryaṃ buddhipūrvaṃ mayā sakhi prāptuṃ tac chṛṇu me vākyaṃ yathā kāmam avāpsyasi // k: D1.5 ins.: :k uṣāṃ harṣayatī śanaiḥ | yathā ca śakyate 'smābhir | devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām ye viśiṣṭāḥ prabhāvena rūpeṇābhijanena ca // yathāpradhānāṃs tān sarvān ālikhiṣyāmy ahaṃ sakhi manuṣyaloke ye cāpi pravarā lokaviśrutāḥ // saptarātreṇa te bhīru darśayiṣyāmi tān aham tato vijñāya paṭṭasthaṃ bhartāraṃ pratilapsyase // k: Ds1 ins.: :k na darśaye yadi sakhi tarhi vahnim ahaṃ viśe | k: Ds1 cont.: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds2 D1-6 T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k sā citralekhayā proktā uṣāhitacikīrṣayā | kriyatām evam ity āha citralekhāṃ sakhīṃ priyām || tataḥ kuśalahastatvād yathālekhyaṃ samantataḥ | ity uktvā saptarātreṇa kṛtvālekhyagatāṃs tu tān citrapaṭṭagatān mukhyān ānayām āsa śobhanā // tataḥ prāstīrya paṭṭaṃ sā citralekhā svayaṃkṛtam k: T1.2 G1.4.5 M ins.: :k atyujjvalaṃ mahācitraṃ piṅgavarṇavibhūsitam | uṣāyā darśayām āsa sakhīnāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ // ete deveṣu ye mukhyās tathā dānavavaṃśajāḥ kiṃ naroragayakṣāṇāṃ rākṣasānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ // k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D G1.2.5 ins.: :k gandharvāsuradaityānāṃ ye cānye bhoginaḥ smṛtāḥ | manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ ye viśiṣṭatamā narāḥ tad etān paśya sarvāṃs tvaṃ yathābhilikhitān mayā // yas te bhartā yathārūpo yathābhilaṣitaḥ sakhi taṃ tvaṃ pratyabhijānīhi svapne yaṃ dṛṣṭavaty asi // tataḥ krameṇa sarvāṃs tān dṛṣṭvā sā mattakāśinī k: Ñ2 V B Ds ins.: :k devadānavagandharva vidyādharagaṇān atha | atītya ca yadūn sarvān dadarśa yadunandanam // k: D6 T1.2 G1.2.4.5 M ins.: :k balabhadram atho dṛṣṭvā pradyumnam atha sātyakim | dadarśa yadusiṃhaṃ taṃ pautraṃ viṣṇor mahātmanaḥ | aniruddhaṃ raṇe ruddhaṃ pañcabāṇam iva sthitam || paṭe sthitaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā vīraṃ citrātmanā yadum | tatrāniruddhaṃ dṛṣṭvā sā vismayot phullalocanā abravīc citralekhāṃ tām ayaṃ coraḥ sa vai sakhi // yenāhaṃ dūṣitā pūrvaṃ svapne harmyagatā satī so 'yaṃ vijñātarūpo me kutastyas taskaraḥ śubhe // citralekhe vadasvainaṃ tattvato mama śobhane guṇaśīlābhijanato nāma kiṃ cāsya bhāmini // k: Ś1 K1.2 Ñ2 V B Ds D1.2.4-6 T4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k tataḥ paścād vidhāsyāmi kāryasyāsya viniścayam | ayaṃ trilokyanāthasya naptā kṛṣṇasya dhīmataḥ k: T1 G M G(ed.) ins. after the ref., T2 after 74: :k devadevo jagannāthaḥ sākṣāc cakragadādharaḥ | dānavānāṃ raṇe hantā viṣṇur jiṣṇur jagatpatiḥ || yo vikramaṃ jagannāthas trailokyaṃ sacarācaram | nijaikapadapadme yo nilīnam akarod vibhuḥ | tasyāyaṃ devadevasya śaṅkhacakragadābhṛtaḥ | k: For 75ab, T1.2 G M subst.: :k pautraḥ kṛṣṇasya vikhyātaḥ sarvalokeṣu bhāmini | bhartā tava viśālākṣi prādyumnir bhīmavikramaḥ // na hy asya triṣu lokeṣu sadṛśo 'sti parākrame utpāṭya parvatān eṣa parvatair eva śātayet // dhanyāsy anugṛhītāsi yasyās te yadupuṃgavaḥ tryakṣapatnyā samādiṣṭaḥ sadṛśaḥ sajjanaḥ patiḥ // yady enaṃ me viśālākṣi bhartāram amaropamam k: After the ref.,K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k tvam evātra viśālākṣi yogyā bhava varānane | aśakyā hi gatiś cānyā agatyā me gatir bhava || antarikṣacarā ca tvaṃ yoginī kāmarūpiṇī | upāyaśilpakuśalā kṣipram ānaya me priyam || upāyaś cintyatāṃ bhīru apratarkyaṃ priye sukham | siddhārthā saṃnivartasva yenopāyena sundari || bhaved āpatsu yan mitraṃ tan mitraṃ śasyate budhaiḥ | kāmārtā cāsmi suśroṇi bhava me prāṇadhāriṇī | adya nānayasi kṣipraṃ prāṇāṃs tyakṣyāmy ahaṃ śubhe // uṣāyā vacanaṃ śrutvā citralekhābravīd vacaḥ śrotum arhasi kalyāṇi vacanaṃ me śucismite // yathā bāṇasya nagaraṃ rakṣyate devi sarvataḥ dvārakāpi tathā bhīru durādharṣā viśeṣataḥ // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k ayasmayapraticchannā guptadvārā ca sā purī | guptāvṛṣṇikumāraiś ca tathā dvārakavāsibhiḥ || prānte salilasaṃyuktā vihitā viśvakarmaṇā | rakṣyate puruṣair ghoraiḥ padmanābhasya śāsanāt || śailaprākāraparikhā durgamārgapraveśinī | saptaprākāraracitā parvatair dhātumaṇḍitaiḥ | na ca śakyam avijñātaiḥ praveṣṭuṃ dvārakāṃ purīm k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k nānuyokṣyasi māṃ devi sāhase 'smiṃs tu karmaṇi | tato virama buddhiṃ tvaṃ duḥprāpāt svapnavastunaḥ | ātmānaṃ māṃ ca rakṣasva pitaraṃ ca viśeṣataḥ // aniruddhasya vadanaṃ pūrṇacandranibhaṃ sakhi k: Ś1 M4 om. the ref. After the ref. Ñ (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k tava yogaprabhāveṇa śakyaṃ tatra praveśanam | kiṃ me bahuvilāpena śrūyatāṃ sakhi kāraṇam | yady ahaṃ taṃ na paśyāmi yāsyāmi yamasādanam // k: N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k dūtam āsādya kāryāṇāṃ siddhir bhavati bhāmini | tasmād dautyena me gaccha jīvantīṃ māṃ yadīcchasi | yadi tvaṃ me vijānāsi sakhyaṃ premṇā ca bhāṣitam kṣipram ānaya me kāntaṃ prāṇāṃs tyakṣyāmi vā priyān // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k jīvitasya hi saṃdehaṃ kṣayaṃ caiva kulasya ca | kāmārtā hi na paśyanti dūṣaṇaṃ vai kulasya ca || prayatno yujyate kārye ṣviti śāstranidarśanam || tvaṃ ca śaktā viśālākṣi dvārakāyāḥ praveśane | saṃstutāsi mayā bhīru kuru me priyadarśanam | eṣā gacchāmy ahaṃ bhīru praviśya dvārakāṃ purīm k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5 T4 G2.4.5 ins. after the ref.; D4 cont. after 1197*: :k sarvathā saṃstutā te 'haṃ vākyair amṛtakalpakaiḥ | kāritā ca samudyogaṃ priyaiḥ kāntaiś ca bhāṣitaiḥ | bhartāram ānayāmy adya tava vṛṣṇikulodvaham // k: N (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k aniruddhaṃ mahābāhuṃ praviśya dvārakāṃ purīm | sā vacas tathyam aśivaṃ dānavānāṃ bhayāvaham k: D4 ins.: :k yādavānāṃ tathaivāhaṃ kulodbhūtasamudbhavam | uktvā cāntarhitā kṣipraṃ citralekhā manojavā // k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k sakhībhiḥ sahitā hy ūṣā cintayantī sthitā tu sā | tṛtīye tu muhūrte sā naṣṭā bāṇapurāt tadā k: Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D2.6 T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k sakhīpriyaṃ cikīrṣantī pūjayantī tapodhanān | kṣaṇena samanuprāptā dvārakāṃ kṛṣṇapālitām // kailāsaśikharākāraiḥ prāsādair upaśobhitām dadarśa dvārakāṃ caiva divi tāreva saṃsthitām // h: HV (CE) chapter 108, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 4, 2003. :h k: After the ref., all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 33). :k tato dvāravatīmadhye prākārair upaśobhitam k: K1.2 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1-5 ins. after App. I (No. 33); D6 after 1ab: :k tato dvāravatīmadhye kāmasya bhavanaṃ śubham | tatsamīpe 'niruddhasya bhavanaṃ sā sma paśyati || sauvarṇavedikāstambhaṃ rukmavaidūryatoraṇam | mālyadāmāvasaktaṃ ca pūrṇakumbhopaśobhitam || barhikaṇṭhānatagrīvaṃ prāsādair ekasaṃcayaiḥ | maṇipravālasaṃstīrṇaṃ divyagandharvanāditam | dadarśa bhavanaṃ yatra prādyumnir avasat sukham // k: avasat corrected for printed asat :k tataḥ praviśya sahasā bhavanaṃ tasya tan mahat k: K1.3.4 V B D S (T3 missing) ins. (Ñ2 after the first occurence of 2ab): :k tatrāniruddhaṃ sāpaśyac citralekhā varāpsarāḥ | dadarśa madhye nārīṇāṃ tārāpatim ivoditam // krīḍāvihāre nārībhiḥ sevyamānam itas tataḥ pibantaṃ madhu mādhvīkaṃ śriyā paramayā yutam varāsanagataṃ tatra yathaivailavilaṃ tathā // k: K Ñ2.3 V B D (except D3) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k vādyate samatālaṃ ca gīyate madhuraṃ tathā | na ca tasya manas tatra tam evārtham acintayat || striyaḥ sarvaguṇopetā nṛtyante tatra tatra vai | na cāsya manasas tuṣṭiṃ citralekhā prapaśyati | na cābhiramate bhogair na cāpi madhu sevate | vyaktam asya hi tat svapnaṃ hṛdaye parivartate | iti tatraiva buddhyā ca niścitā gatasādhvasā | sā dṛṣṭvā paramastrīṇāṃ madhye śakradhvajopamam | k: After line 3, K1 Ñ2 B1 D6 ins.: :k priyāsu gīyamānāsu nṛtyamānāsu sarvaśaḥ | cintayāviṣṭadehā sā citralekhā manasvinī kathaṃ kāryam idaṃ kāryaṃ kathaṃ svasti bhaven mama // sāntarhitā cintayitvā citralekhā yaśasvinī tāmasyā chādayām āsa vidyayā śubhalocanā // harmye strīgaṇamadhyasthaṃ kṛtvā cāntarhitaṃ tadā utpapāta gṛhītvā sā prādyumniṃ yuddhadurmadam // sā tam adhvānam āgamya siddhacāraṇasevitam sahasā śoṇitapuraṃ praviveśa manojavā // k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k adarśanaṃ tam ānīya māyayā kāmarūpiṇī | aniruddhaṃ mahābhāgā yatroṣā tatra gacchati || uṣāyādarśayac cainaṃ citrābharaṇabhūṣitam || citrāmbaradharaṃ vīraṃ kandarpasamarūpiṇam | k: G2.4.5 cont. (T1.2 G1.3 M ins. after 7; T4 after line 2 of *1206): :k tṛtīye tu muhūrte sā prāptā bāṇapuraṃ tadā | uṣāṃ tāṃ darśayām āsa paśyainaṃ yady asau bhavet || evam uktā tadā kanyā bāṇasya duhitā tataḥ | tatroṣā vismitā dṛṣṭvā harmyasthā sakhisaṃnidhau praveśayām āsa tadā saṃprāptaṃ svagṛhaṃ tataḥ // k: Ñ2 ins.: :k praveśite 'niruddhe tu prahṛṣṭā sahitā tayā | sakhījanasamāyuktā lajjamānā śucismitā | praharṣotphullanayanā priyaṃ dṛṣṭvārthakovidā k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D1.2) T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k sā harmyasthā tam arghyeṇa yādavaṃ samapūjayat | citralekhāṃ pariṣvajya priyākhyānair ayojayat | tvaritā kāminī prāha citralekhāṃ bhayāturā // sakhīdaṃ vai kathaṃ guhyaṃ kāryaṃ kāryaviśārade guhye kṛte bhavet svasti prakāśe jīvitakṣayaḥ // k: After 10, T4 ins. an addl. colophon mentioning adhy. no. 218. T4 ins. after the addl. colophon: K Ñ3 V1.2 B Ds2 D1-5 G2.4.5 (Ñ2 V3 Dn Ds1 D6 after the first occurrence of 11abcd) ins.: :k citralekhābravīd vākyaṃ śṛṇu tvaṃ niścayaṃ sakhi | kṛtaṃ puruṣakāraṃ hi daivaṃ nāśayate sakhi || na vai devyāḥ prasādas te anukūlo bhaviṣyati | apramādāt kṛtaṃ guhyaṃ na kaścij jñāsyate naraḥ || sakhyā vai evam uktā sā paryavasthitacetanā | evam etad iti prāha sāniruddham idaṃ vacaḥ || diṣṭyā svapnagataś coro dṛśyate subhago janaḥ | yatkṛte tu vayaṃ khinnā durlabhapriyakāṅkṣayā || kaccit tava mahābāho kuśalaṃ sarvatogatam | hṛdayaṃ hi mṛdu strīṇāṃ tena pṛcchāmy ahaṃ tava || tasyās tad vacanaṃ śrutvā uṣāyāḥ ślakṣṇam arthavat | so 'py āha yaduśārdūlaḥ śubhākṣarataraṃ vacaḥ || harṣaviplutanetrāyāḥ pāṇināśru pramṛjya ca | prahasya sasmitaṃ prāha hṛdayagrāhakaṃ vacaḥ || kuśalaṃ me varārohe sarvatra mitabhāṣiṇi | tvatprasādena me devi priyam āvedayāmi te || adṛṣṭapūrvaś ca mayā deśo 'yaṃ śubhadarśane | niśi svapne mayā dṛṣṭaṃ sakṛt kanyāpuraṃ mahat || evam evam ahaṃ bhīru tvatprasādād ihāgataḥ | na ca tad rudrapatnyā vai mithyā vākyaṃ bhaviṣyati || devyās tu prītim ājñāya tvatpriyārthaṃ ca bhāvini | anuprāpto 'smi cādyaiva prasīda śaraṇaṃ gataḥ | k: After line 22, D6 ins. an addl. colophon mentioning adhy. name bāṇayuddham. B1.2 Ds2 D2 T4 G2.4.5 cont. (Ds1 ins. after second occurrence of 11cd): :k ity uktvā ramayām āsa so 'niruddho mahāyaśāḥ | ity uktvā tvaramāṇā sā guhyadeśe svalaṃkṛtā kāntena saha saṃyuktā sthitā vai bhītabhītavat k: K Ñ3 V1.2 B Ds2 D1-5 T2.4 G1.3-5 G(ed.) ins. after 11cd; Ñ2 V3 Dn D6 after second occurrence of 11cd; Ds1 after *1211: :k tataś codvāhadharmeṇa gāndharveṇa samīyatuḥ | anyonyaṃ rematus tau tu cakravākau yathā divā || patinā sāniruddhena mumude tu varāṅganā | k: Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D6 cont. (T2.4 G1.3-5 G(ed.) ins. after line 2 of *1212): :k kāntena saha saṃyuktā divyasraganulepanā | k: D6 T2.4 G1.3-5 G(ed.) cont.; T1 G2 M ins. after 11cd: :k ekadeśe gṛhasyāsya pracchanno caiva bhāminī | kareṇur dviradeneva varayām āsa saṃgatā || papau tasya mukhaṃ sādhvī samāliṅgya yathākramam | netre cucumba sā devī bāṇasya duhitā yadum || bhūyo bhūyaḥ samāśliṣya yatheṣṭaṃ madamohitā | na tṛptim āyayau sā tu samāliṅgya yadūttamam || k: [Colophon] :k tāmasyā vidyayā yuktaḥ prādyumnir atha tatkṣaṇāt | cintayām āsa taṃ dṛṣṭvā gṛhe strījanam adbhutam || ko 'yaṃ vidhir mama mahān na jāne tv asya kāraṇam | svapno 'yaṃ kiṃ mayā dṛṣṭa utāho vibhramo mama || jāgarmy ahaṃ na me svapno na ca ma vibhramo mahān | keyam agre sthitā subhrūr lateva ca supuṣpitā || udbhrāntahariṇāpaṅgī bhrūlatābhaṅgabhāṣiṇī | pīnastanorujaghanā tāmrapādakarādharā || nīlakuñcitakeśāḍhyā madhurasmitabhāṣiṇī | mama netrapathākrāntā candralekheva śāradī | kim idaṃ nātra jānāmi kenedaṃ pratipāditam || dṛṣṭvāsya vavṛdhe kāmas tām uṣāṃ madamohitām | sā ca tatpurataḥ sākṣāt pānaṃ kartuṃ samudyatā || atha tām iṅgitair jñātvā śrutvā caiva yathārthataḥ | ramayām āsa ramaṇīṃ kāmatas tāṃ manoramām || sā cāpi taṃ samāsādya harṣabhītākulekṣaṇā | kāmato ramayām āsa romāñcodgatakarkaśā || līlāsaṃlāpalalitair lalanā taṃ samācarat | kareṇur iva mātaṅgaṃ vāśitā girigahvare | k: After line of *1214, T1.2 G1 ins.: :k aniruddhaṃ mahābāhuṃ nidrāparavaśaṃ gataṃ | k: After the ref. before line 7, T2 G3.4 ins.: :k tato niruddhaḥ svapne tu svapurāc citralekhayā | nīto bāṇapuraṃ sadyaḥ saṃgataś coṣayā saha || dṛṣṭvaivaṃ svapnasaṃsargaṃ uṣayā svasya cādbhutam | k: After line 20a of *1214, T2 G1.3 ins.: :k vacanena vimohitām || sa tataś citralekhāṃ tām avekṣyovāca yādavaḥ | dvārakānagarāc chīgram ānītaś citralekhayā || bāṇasya nagaraṃ prāpya saṃgato 'smy uṣayā rahaḥ | evaṃ svapno mayā dṛṣṭo vicitro 'dṛṣṭapūrvakaḥ || ko 'yaṃ vidhir mamāyātaḥ kā tvaṃ kaiṣā ca bhāminī | keyaṃ purī gṛhaṃ kasya tat tvam ākhyātum arhasi || iti bruvantaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā citralekhā vaco 'bravīt | api te kuśalaṃ vīra sarvatra yadunandana | ramamāṇāniruddhena avijñātā tu sā tadā // k: After 11, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k papau cāsyā mukhaṃ kāmī samāliṅgya dṛḍhaṃ yaduḥ | parasparaṃ samāśliṣya parasparamukhaṃ papuḥ || tayodyatāṃ tato mādhvīṃ papau śiṣṭām apāyayat | tayor evaṃ tadā kāmo vavṛdhe janasaṃsadi || citralekhā tataḥ sādhvī bhūṣayām āsa bhūṣaṇaiḥ | vastrair ābharaṇaiś citrair mālyaiś ca bahugandhibhiḥ || rarāja yaduvīras tu rohiṇyā candramā yathā | saudhamārge tatas tau tu daṃpatī rematuś ciram | tāṃ tathā ramayām āsa yatheṣṭaṃ yadunandanaḥ | k: T2 G1.3 ins.: :k parasparasya vadanaṃ papatus tau parasparam | k: After line 6 of *1215, T2 G1.3 ins.: :k alaṃkṛtas tayā tatra saṃgataś coṣayā rahaḥ | k: T2 G1 cont. after line 9 of *1215: :k papau tasya mukhaṃ sādhvī samāliṅgya yathākramam | netre ca cumbito devī bāṇasya duhitā sakhī | tasminn eva kṣaṇe prāpte yadūnām ṛṣabho hi saḥ divramālyāmbaradharo divyasraganulepanaḥ uṣayā saha saṃyukto vijñāto bāṇarakṣibhiḥ // k: After 12e T1.2 G M G(ed.) ins.: :k damayantyā nalo yathā | vijahāra yathākāmaṃ ramayaṃs tām uṣāṃ śubhām || k: [Colophon] :k atha tasyām avasthāyāṃ sthavirā vetrapāṇayaḥ | āmuktakañcukā rājan kañcukīyāḥ samantataḥ || aniruddhaṃ tato jñātvā sārdhaṃ kanyāpure sthitam | uṣayā bāṇasutayā ramayantaṃ yatheṣṭataḥ || rakṣiṇaḥ sahasā gatvā bhītā bāṇāntikaṃ tadā || atha dīptāyudhodagrā nityaṃ suparirakṣakāḥ | te bhītāḥ kathayām āsur aniruddhasya ceṣṭitam || eṣa kaścin mahārāja uṣayā saha saṃgataḥ | sthitaḥ kanyāpure rājan kaś cāsau kuta ity api || āyātaḥ sahasā rājan na vidmo 'sya gatiṃ vibho || śrutvaitad roṣayuktas tu balaṃ bāṇo nirīkṣya tat | tatas taiś cārapuruṣair bāṇasyāveditaṃ tadā yathādṛṣṭam aśeṣeṇa kanyāyās tadvyatikramam // tataḥ kiṃkarasainyaṃ tu vyādiṣṭaṃ bhīmakarmaṇā baleḥ putreṇa bāṇena vīreṇāmitraghātinā // gacchadhvaṃ sahitāḥ sarve hanyatām eṣa durmatiḥ yena naḥ kulacāritraṃ dūṣitaṃ dūṣitātmanā // uṣāyāṃ dharṣitāyāṃ hi kulaṃ no dharṣitaṃ mahat asaṃpradānādyo 'smābhiḥ svayaṃgrāham adharṣayat // aho vīryamaho dhairyam aho dhārṣṭyaṃ ca durmateḥ yaḥ puraṃ bhavanaṃ cedaṃ praviṣṭo naḥ subāliśaḥ // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k evam uktvā punas tāṃs tu kiṃkarāṃś codayad bhṛśam || te tasyājñām atho gṛhya susaṃnaddhā viniryayuḥ | yatrāniruddho hy abhavat tatrāgacchan mahābalāḥ | nānāśastrodyatakarā nānārūpadharās tu te dānavāḥ samabhikruddhāḥ prādyumnivadhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k rudate tadbalaṃ dṛṣṭvā bāṣpeṇāvṛtalocanā | prādyumnivadhabhītā sā bāṇaputrī yaśasvinī || tatas tu rudatīṃ dṛṣṭvā tām uṣāṃ mṛgalocanām | hā hā kānteti vepantīm aniruddho 'bhyabhāṣata || abhayaṃ te 'stu saśroṇi mā bhais tvaṃ hi mayi sthite | saṃprāpto harṣakālas te na te 'sti bhayakāraṇam || kṛtsno 'yaṃ yadi bāṇasya bhṛṭyavargo yaśasvini | āgaccheta na me cintā bhīru paśyādya vikramam || tasya sainyasya ninadaṃ śrutvābhyāgacchatas tataḥ | sahasaivotthitaḥ śrīmān prādyumniḥ kim iti bruvan || athāsyāpaśyata balaṃ nānāpraharaṇodyatam | sthitaṃ samantatas tatra parivārya gṛhaṃ mahat || tato 'bhyagacchat tvarito yatra tad veṣṭitaṃ balam | kruddhaḥ svabalam āsthāya saṃdaśya daśanacchadam || tato yuddham apoḍhānāṃ bāṇeyānāṃ niśamya tu | sā citralekhā sasmāra nāradaṃ devadarśanam || tato nimeṣamātreṇa saṃprāpto munipuṃgavaḥ | smṛto 'tha citralekhāyāḥ puraṃ śoṇitasāhvayam || antarikṣe sthitas tatra so 'niruddham athābravīt | mā bhayaṃ svasti te vīra prāpto 'smy abhimatas tava || tataś ca nāradaṃ dṛṣṭvā so 'bhivādya mahābalaḥ | prahṛṣṭaḥ sumanā bhūtvā yuddhārtham abhyavartata | k: T2 G1.2.4 cont. (M4 ins. after 18): :k vadhyatāṃ vadhyatām eṣa gṛhyatāṃ gṛhyatām ayam | hanyatāṃ hanyatāṃ kṣipram ity ūcur dānavās tada | tatas teṣāṃ svanaṃ śrutvā sarveṣām eva garjatām sahasaivotthitaḥ śūras totrārdita iva dvipaḥ // k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k niruddho 'pi tayā tatra bahuśo yuddhadurmadaḥ | bhītayā bhīta evāsau dhāvati sma tathāsurān | tam āpatantaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhaṃ mahābhujam prāsādāc cāvarohantaṃ bhayārtā vipradudruvuḥ // k: After 20c, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k nadantaṃ siṃhavat tadā | tasya nādena vai rājan | antaḥpuradvāragataṃ parighaṃ gṛhya cātulam vadhāya teṣāṃ cikṣepa nānāyudhaviśāradaḥ // te sarve bāṇavarṣaiś ca gadābhis tomarais tathā asibhiḥ śaktibhiḥ śūlair nijaghnū raṇagocaram // sa hanyamāno nārācaiḥ parighaiś ca samantataḥ k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.4-6 T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k dānavaiḥ samabhikruddhaiḥ prādyumniḥ śastrakovidaiḥ | nākṣubhyat sarvabhūtātmā nadan megha ivoṣṇage // āvidhya parighaṃ ghoraṃ teṣāṃ madhye vyavasthitaḥ sūryo divicaranmadhye meghānām iva sarvataḥ // k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G2-5 (T2 after 25, G1 after 28) ins.: :k daṇḍakāṣṭhājinadharo nārado hraṣṭacetanaḥ | sādhu sādhv iti vai tatra so 'niruddham abhāṣata | te hanyamānā raudreṇa parigheṇāmitaujasā prādravanta bhayāt sarve megho vāteritā yathā // k: N (except Ś1) T4 G2.4 ins.: :k vidrāvya dānavān vīraḥ parigheṇāśuvikramaḥ | aniruddho nadan hṛṣṭaḥ siṃhanādaṃ vyarocata gharmānte toyado vyomni nadann iva mahāsvanaḥ // tiṣṭhadhvam iti cukrośa dānavān yuddhadurmadān prādyumnir vyahanac cāpi sarvaśatrunibarhaṇaḥ // tena te samare sarve hanyamānā mahātmanā yato bāṇas tato bhītā yayur yuddhaparāṅmukhāḥ // tato bāṇasamīpasthāḥ śvasanto rudhirokṣitāḥ na śarma lebhire daityā bhayaviklavalocanāḥ // mā bhaiṣṭa mā bhaiṣṭa iti rājñā te tena coditāḥ trāsaṃ visṛjya caikasthā yudhyadhvaṃ dānavarṣabhāḥ // k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k tān uvāca punar bāṇo bhayavitrastalocanān | kim idaṃ lokavikhyātaṃ yaśa utsṛjya dūrataḥ bhavanto yānti vaiklavyaṃ klībā iva vicetasaḥ // ko 'yaṃ yasya bhayatrastā bhavanto yānty anekaśaḥ kulāpadeśinaḥ sarve nānāyuddhaviśāradāḥ // bhavadbhir na hi me yuddhe kāryaṃ sāhāyyam adya vai abravīd dhvaṃsatety evaṃ matsamīpāc ca naśyata // atha tān vāgbhir ugrābhis trāsayan bahudhā balī vyādideśa raṇe śūrān sarvān ayutaśaḥ punaḥ // pramāthagaṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vyādiṣṭaṃ tasya nigrahe anīkaṃ sumahadrātrau nānāpraharaṇodyatam // tatrāntarikṣaṃ bahudhā vidyudvadbhir ivāmbudaiḥ bāṇānīkaiḥ samabhavad vyāptaṃ saṃdīptalocanaiḥ // kecit kṣitisthāḥ prākrośan gajā iva samantataḥ athāntarikṣe vyanadan gharmānteṣv iva toyadāḥ // tatas tat sumahad yuddhaṃ sametam abhavat punaḥ tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti ca tadā vāco 'śrūyanta sarvaśaḥ // k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k aniruddho raṇe vīraḥ sa ca tān abhyavartata | tad āścaryaṃ samabhavad yad ekas taiḥ samāgataḥ ayudhyata mahāvīryair dānavaiḥ saha saṃyuge // teṣām eva ca jagrāha parighāṃs tomarān api tair eva ca mahāyuddhe nijaghāna mahābalaḥ // k: B1 ins.: :k parigṛhya ca tān eva cāyudhair ahanad raṇe | punaḥ sa parighaṃ ghoraṃ pragṛhya raṇamūrdhani sa daityasaṃghān samare nijaghāna mahābalān // k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k aṣṭau trīṇi sahasrāṇi kiṃkarāṇāṃ tarasvinām | jaghāna samare caikaḥ sākṣāt pautras tu śārṅgiṇaḥ | nanāda vividhaṃ nādaṃ rodasī ca sa kampayan | nistriṃśaṃ carma cotsṛṣṭaṃ jagrāha raṇamūrdhani sa tena vyacaran mārgān ekaḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ // bhrāntam udbhrāntam āviddham āplutaṃ viplutaṃ plutam iti prakārān dvātriṃśad vicarann abhyadṛśyata // ekaṃ sahasraśas tatra dadṛśū raṇamūrdhani krīḍantaṃ bahudhā yuddhe vyāditāsyam ivāntakam // tatas tenābhisaṃtaptā rudhiraughapariplutāḥ punar bhagnāḥ prādravanta yatra bāṇaḥ sthito raṇe // gajavājirathaughais te uhyamānāḥ samantataḥ kṛtvā cārtasvaraṃ ghoraṃ diśo jagmur hataujasaḥ // k: Ñ2 B1 Ds ins.: :k evaṃ bhayam abhūt teṣāṃ dānavānāṃ mahāraṇe | ekaikasyopari tadā te 'nyonyaṃ bhayapīḍitāḥ vamantaḥ śoṇitaṃ jagmur viṣādād vimukhā raṇe // na babhūva bhayaṃ tādṛg gānavānāṃ purā raṇe yādṛśaṃ yudhyamānānām aniruddhena saṃyuge // k: D2 subst.: :k yudhyatām aniruddhena yathāvartata dāruṇam | k: K2 ins.: :k tādṛśaṃ na bhayaṃ teṣām abhavad devasaṃyuge | kecid vamanto rudhiram apatan vasudhātale dānavā giriśṛṅgābhā gadāśūlāsipāṇayaḥ // k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k kecin mathitamastiṣkāḥ kecid bhinnagalāntarāḥ | te bāṇam utsṛjya raṇe jagmur bhayasamākulāḥ viśālam ākāśatalaṃ dānavā nirjitās tadā // niḥsaṅgabhagnāṃ mahatīṃ dṛṣṭvā tāṃ vāhinīṃ tadā bāṇaḥ krodhāt prajajvāla samiddho 'gnir ivādhvare // k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins. (T2 G3 after 68): :k antarikṣacaro bhūtvā sādhuvādī samantataḥ | nārado nṛtyati prīto hy aniruddhasya saṃyuge || etasminn antare caiva bāṇaḥ paramakopana | kumbhāṇḍasaṃgṛhītaṃ tu ratham āsthāya vīryavān yayau yatrāniruddho vai so 'sim udyamya dāruṇam // paṭṭisāsigadāśūlān udyamya ca paraśvadhān babhau bāhusahasreṇa śakradhvajaśatair iva // baddhagodhāṅgulitraiś ca bāhubhiḥ sa mahābhujaḥ nānāpraharaṇopetaḥ śuśubhe dānavottamaḥ // siṃhanādaṃ nadan kruddho visphāritamahādhanuḥ k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k visṛjañ śataśo bāṇān dānavo 'tha mahābalaḥ | abhyadravac ca vegena prādyumnir yatra saṃsthitaḥ | abravīt tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ // vacanaṃ tasya saṃśrutya prādyumnir aparājitaḥ bāṇasya vadataḥ saṃkhye udaikṣata tato 'hasat // k: D6 T1.2.4 G M ins.: :k uṣā ca pitaraṃ dṛṣṭvā bhayavihvalalocanā | prāsādamadhye saṃlīnā bhartāraṃ samudaikṣata || kartavyamūḍhā saṃbhrāntā citralekhā varāpsarāḥ | babhūva vimanā bhūtvā mṛtāsmīti vyacintayat | kiṃkiṇīśatanirghoṣaṃ raktadhvajapatākinam ṛkṣacarmāvanaddhāṅgaṃ daśanalvaṃ mahāratham // k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k āruhya syandanaṃ vīro babhau bāhusahasravān | tasya vājisahasraṃ tu rathe yuktaṃ mahātmanā k: N (except Ś1 K2) T2.4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k purā devāsure yuddhe hiraṇyakaśipor iva || tam āpatantaṃ dadṛśe dānavaṃ yadupuṃgavaḥ | saṃprahṛṣṭas tato yuddhe tejasā cāpy apūryata || asicarmadharo vīraḥ svasthaḥ saṃgrāmalālasaḥ | narasiṃho yathā pūrvam ādidaityavadhodyataḥ | āpatantaṃ dadarśātha khaḍgacarmadharaṃ tadā // k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k rāgiṇaṃ cihnitaṃ rājan priyānakhapadais tathā | khaḍgacarmadharaṃ taṃ tu dṛṣṭvā bāṇaḥ padātinam praharṣam atulaṃ lebhe prādyumnivadhakāṅkṣayā // tanutreṇa vihīnaś ca khaḍgapāṇiś ca yādavaḥ ajeyaś ceti matvā taṃ yuddhāyābhimukhe sthitam // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k aniruddhaṃ raṇe bāṇo jitakāśī mahābalaḥ | vācaṃ covāca saṃkruddho gṛhyatāṃ hanyatām iti || vācaṃ ca bruvatas tasya śrutvā prādyumnir āhave | bāṇasya bruvataḥ krodhād dhasamāno 'bhyudaikṣata || uṣā bhayaparitrastā rudatī tatra bhāminī | aniruddhaḥ prahasyātha samāśvāsya ca tāṃ sthitām || atha bāṇaḥ śaraughāṇi kṣudrakāṇāṃ samantataḥ | cikṣepa samare kruddho hy aniruddhavadhepsayā || aniruddhas tu ciccheda kāṅkṣaṃs tasya parājayam | vavarṣa śarajālāni kṣudrakāṇāṃ samantataḥ bāṇo'niruddhaśirasi kāṅkṣaṃs tasya raṇe vadham // tāni bāṇasahasrāṇi carmaṇā vyavadhūya saḥ babhau pramukhatas tasya sthitaḥ sūrya ivodaye // so 'bhibhūya raṇe bāṇam āsthito yadunandanaḥ siṃhaḥ pramukhato dṛṣṭvā gajam ekaṃ yathā vane // tato bāṇasahasraughair marmabhedibhir āśugaiḥ vivyādha niśitais tīkṣṇaiḥ prādyumnim aparājitam // k: K2 subst.: :k tato vivyādha niśitair bāṇaiḥ prādyumnim āsthitaḥ | k: B2 D5 T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k samāhatas tato bāṇaiḥ khaḍgacarmadharo nṛpa | k: B2 D5 T4 G2.4.5 cont.; K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B Ds2 D1.4.6 ins. after 64 (Dn1 after 67ab): :k tam āpatantaṃ niśitair abhyaghnan sāyakais tadā | so 'tividdho mahābāhur bāṇaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ krodhenābhiprajajvāla cikīrṣuḥ karma duṣkaram // rudhiraughaplutair gātrair bāṇavarṣaiḥ samāhataḥ abhibhūtaḥ susaṃkruddho yayau bāṇarathaṃ prati // asibhir musalaiḥ śūlaiḥ paṭṭisais tomarais tathā so 'tividdhaḥ śaraughais tu prādyumnir nābhyakampata // āplutya sahasā kruddho ratheṣāṃ tasya so 'cchinat jaghānāśvāṃś ca khaḍgena bāṇasya rathamūrdhani // taṃ punaḥ śaravarṣeṇa tomaraiḥ paṭṭisais tathā cakārāntarhitaṃ bāṇo yuddhamārgaviśāradaḥ // hato 'yam iti vijñāya prāṇadan nairṛtā gaṇāḥ tato 'vaplutya sahasā rathapārśve vyavasthitaḥ // śaktiṃ bāṇas tataḥ kruddho ghorarūpāṃ bhayāvahām jagrāha jvalitāṃ dīptāṃ ghaṇṭāmālākulāṃ raṇe // jvalanādityasaṃkāśāṃ yamadaṇḍopamāṃ śubhām k: Ś1 D2 ins.: :k vārayantīṃ durādharṣāṃ cāmīkaravibhūṣitām | gurvīṃ bhārasahasreṇa viśvakarmakṛtāṃ tadā | prāhiṇot tām asaṅgena maholkāṃ jvalitām iva // tām āpatantīṃ saṃprekṣya jīvitāntakarīṃ tadā tām eva prāhiṇoc chaktiṃ sarvaśatrubhayaṃkarīm | so 'bhiplutya tadā śaktiṃ jagrāha puruṣottamaḥ // nirbibheda tato bāṇaṃ svaśaktyaiva mahābalaḥ sā bhittvā tasya dehaṃ tu jagāma vasudhātalam // k: After an addl. colophon, M3 ins.: :k tato mūrchāṃ samāpede baliputraḥ pratāpavān | rudhirāplutagātras tu svaśakyā pīḍito bhṛśam | k: N (except Ś1) T4 G2.4.5 ins. after 74: :k sa gāḍhaviddho vyathito dhvajayaṣṭiṃ samāśritaḥ | tato mūrchābhibhūtaṃ taṃ kumbhāṇḍo vākyam abravīt upekṣase dānavendra kim evaṃ śatrum udyatam // labdhalakṣyo hy ayaṃ vīro nirvikāro 'dya dṛśyate māyām āśritya yudhyasva nāyaṃ vadhyo 'nyathā bhavet // ātmānaṃ māṃ ca rakṣasva pramādāt kim upekṣase vadhyatām ayam adyaiva na naḥ sarvān vināśayet // k: Ds1 G(ed.) ins.: :k anyāṃś ca śataśo hatvā uṣāṃ nītvā vrajiṣyati | kumbhāṇḍavacanair evaṃ dānavendraḥ pracoditaḥ vācaṃ rūkṣām abhikruddhaḥ provāca vadatāṃ varaḥ // eṣo 'ham asya vidadhe mṛtyuṃ prāṇaharaṃ raṇe ādāsyāmy aham enaṃ vai garutmān iva pannagam // ity evam uktvā sarathaḥ sāśvaḥ sadhvajasārathiḥ gandharvanagarākāras tatraivāntaradhīyata // vijñāyāntarhitaṃ bāṇaṃ prādyumnir aparājitaḥ pauruṣeṇa samāyuktaḥ sa praikṣata diśo daśa // āsthāya tāmasīṃ vidyāṃ tadā kruddho baleḥ sutaḥ mumoca viśikhāṃs tīkṣṇāṃś channo māyādharo balī // prādyumnir viśikhair baddhaḥ sarpabhūtaiḥ samantataḥ veṣṭito bahudhā tasya dehaḥ pannagarāśibhiḥ // k: Ś1 subst.: :k dehaḥ saṃveṣṭitas tasya bahudhā śararāśibhiḥ | sa tu veṣṭitasarvāṅgo baddhaḥ prādyumnir āhave niṣprayatnaḥ sthitaḥ svastho maināka iva parvataḥ // jvālāvalīḍhavadanaiḥ sarpabhogair viveṣṭitaḥ abhītaḥ parvatākāraḥ prādyumnir abhavad raṇe // niṣprayatnaḥ sthitaś cāpi sarpabhogamayaiḥ śaraiḥ na vivyathe sa bhūtātmā sarvataḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ // tatas taṃ vāgbhir ugrābhiḥ saṃrabdhaḥ samatarjayat bāṇo dhvajaṃ samāśritya provācāmarṣito vacaḥ // kumbhāṇḍa vadhyatāṃ śīghram ayaṃ vai kulapāṃsanaḥ cāritraṃ yena me loke dūṣitaṃ dūṣitātmanā // ity evam ukte vacane kumbhāṇḍo vākyam abravīt rājan vakṣyāmy ahaṃ kiṃcit tan me śṛṇu yadīcchasi // ayaṃ vijñāyatāṃ kasya kuto vāyam ihāgataḥ kena vāyam ihānītaḥ śakratulyaparākramaḥ // k: CE -parākamaḥ :k mayāyaṃ bahuśo yuddhe dṛṣṭo rājan mahāraṇe krīḍann iva ca yuddheṣu dṛśyate devasūnuvat // k: Dn ins.: :k kulaśīlatapovīryaiḥ sarvair eva samanvitaḥ | sarvayuddhe 'py asaṃhāryo bhaved vīryādhikas tava | balavān sattvasaṃpannaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ nāyaṃ vadhakṛtaṃ doṣam arhate daityasattama vijñāya ca vadhaṃ vāsya pūjāṃ vāpi kariṣyasi // k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.4 G2.3 ins. (G4 after 92ab; G5 after first occurrence of 92cd): :k gāndharveṇa vivāhena kanyeyaṃ tava saṃgatā | adeyā hy apratigrāhyā ataś cintya vadhaṃ kuru | vadhe hy asya mahān doṣo rakṣaṇe sumahān guṇaḥ ayaṃ hi puruṣotkarṣaḥ sarvathā mānam arhati // sarvato veṣṭitatanur na vyathaty eṣa bhogibhiḥ k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D1.4-6 ins.: :k kulaśauṇḍīryavīryaiś ca sattvena ca samanvitaḥ | paśya rājan yaśovīryair anvitaṃ puruṣottamam na no gaṇayate sarvān vadhaṃ prāpto 'py ayaṃ balī // k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B Dn (both second time) Ds D1-5.6 (second time) T2 G2-5 ins. after 94 (Dn D6 (all first time) after 77ab): :k yadi māyāprabhāvena nātra baddho bhaved ayam | sarvāsuragaṇān saṃkhye yodhayen nātra saṃśayaḥ || sarvayuddheṣu mārgajño bhaved vīryādhikas tava | śoṇitaughaplutair gātrair nāgabhogaiś ca veṣṭitaḥ triśikhāṃ bhrukuṭīṃ kṛtvā na cintayati naḥ sthitān // imām avasthāṃ nīto 'pi svabāhubalam āśritaḥ na cintayati rājaṃs tvāṃ vīryavān ko 'py asau yuvā // sahasrabāhoḥ samare dvibāhuḥ samavasthitaḥ rucitaṃ yadi te rājañ jñeyo vīryabalānvitaḥ // k: K2 V2.3 D2-4.6 G3 ins. (K1.4 Ñ2.3 V1 B Dn Ds D1.5 T4 G2.4.5 after second occurrence of 97cd): :k kanyā ceyaṃ na cānyasya niryātyānena saṃgatā || yadi ceṣṭatamaḥ kaścid ayaṃ vaṃśe mahātmanaḥ | tataḥ pūjām ayaṃ vīraḥ prāpsyaty evāsurottamaḥ || rakṣyatām iti coktvaiva tathāstv iti ca tasthivān | k: G3-5 cont., T1 M ins. after 97 (T2 after 95ab; G1 after 68a): :k bāḍham ity abravīd bāṇo hantuṃ vyavasitaḥ kila | uṣāṃ babandha nigaḍair dṛḍhaiḥ pāśaiś ca saṃyataiḥ || vyādideśa tato bāṇo rakṣiṇaḥ kiṃkarān bahūn | rakṣyatām eṣa duṣṭātmā sā ca rakṣyā kulādhamā || iti sarvān samādiśya bāṇo madabalānvitaḥ | kumbhāṇḍena yayau sārdhaṃ svam eva bhavanaṃ balī | kumbhāṇḍasya vacaḥ śrutvā śuddhānte pannagair bhṛśam k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T.4 G4.5 subst.: :k evam ukte tu vacane kumbhāṇḍena mahātmanā | k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 M4 cont., G2 M4 ins. after 98ab: :k tathety āha ca kumbhāṇḍaṃ bāṇaḥ śatruniṣūdanaḥ || saṃrakṣiṇas tato dattvā aniruddhasya dhīmataḥ | aniruddhaṃ yodhayitvā bāṇaḥ svagṛham āviśat // k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G2 subst.: :k yayau svam eva bhavanaṃ baleḥ putro mahāsuraḥ | k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G2 cont., Ñ3 ins. after 98 (T2 G1.3 cont. after 1255*: G4.5 after 1257*): :k saṃyataṃ māyayā dṛṣṭvā aniruddhaṃ mahābalam | ṛṣīṇāṃ nāradaḥ śreṣṭho 'brajad dvāravatīṃ prati || tato hy ākāśamārgeṇa munir dvāravatīṃ gataḥ || gate ṛṣīṇāṃ pravare so 'niruddho vyacintayat | naṣṭo 'yaṃ dānavaḥ krūro yuddhaṃ prāpya na saṃśayaḥ || sa gatvā nāradas tatra śaṅkhacakragadādharam | jñāpayiṣyati tattvena imam arthaṃ yathaiva tat || nāgair viveṣṭitaṃ dṛṣṭvā uṣā prādyumnim āturā | ruroda bāṣparaktākṣī tām āha rudatīṃ punaḥ || kim idaṃ rudyeta bhīru mā bhais tvaṃ śubhalocane | paśya suśroṇi saṃprāptaṃ matkṛte madhusūdanam || yasya śaṅkhadhvaniṃ śrutvā bāhuśabdaṃ balasya ca | dānavā nāśam eṣyanti garbhāś cāsurayoṣitām || evam uktā niruddhena uṣā viśrambham āgatā | nṛśaṃsaṃ cāpi pitaraṃ śocate sā sumadhyamā | k: After line 3, Ñ2 V2 B2 Ds1 D2.6 ins.: :k baddhaṃ nivedayām āsa prādyumniṃ garuḍadhvaje | Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 109, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read, by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 4, 2003 :h tato 'niruddhasya gṛhe ruruduḥ sarvayoṣitaḥ priyaṃ nātham apaśyantyaḥ kiṃnarya iva saṃghaśaḥ // aho dhik kim idaṃ loke nāthe kṛṣṇe vyavasthite anāthā iva saṃtrastā rudimo bhayamohitāḥ // yasyendrapramukhā devāḥ sādityāḥ samarudgaṇāḥ bāhucchāyāṃ samāśritya vasanti divi devatāḥ // tasyotpannam idaṃ loke bhayadasya mahadbhayam yasyāniruddhaḥ pautraḥ sa vīraḥ kenāpi no hṛtaḥ // aho nāsti bhayaṃ nūnaṃ tasya loke sudurmateḥ vāsudevasya yaḥ krodhaṃ prajvālayati duḥsaham // vyāditāsyasya yo mṛtyor daṃṣṭrāgre parivartate k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k atikruddhasya siṃhasya ghnataś ca gajasattamān | śoṇitaṃ pātukāmasya daṃṣṭrān prodhṛtya daṃśataḥ | sa vāsudevaṃ samare mohāt pratyudiyād ripuḥ // idam evaṃvidhaṃ kṛtvā vipriyaṃ yadupuṃgave kathaṃ jīvan vimucyeta sākṣād api śatakratuḥ // kṛtāgā na sa śocyas tu vayaṃ tv adya vinākṛtāḥ viprayogena nāthasya kṛtāntavaśagāḥ kṛtāḥ // ity evaṃ tā rudantyaś ca vadantyaś ca punaḥ punaḥ netrajaṃ vāri mumucur aśivaṃ paramāṅganāḥ // tāsāṃ bāṣpābhipūrṇāni nayanāni cakāśire salilenāplutānīva paṅkajāni jalāgame // tāsām arālapakṣmāṇi rājimanti śubhāni ca rudhireṇāplutānīva nayanāni cakāśire // tāsāṃ harmyatalasthānāṃ tūrṇam āsīn mahāsvanaḥ kurarīṇām ivākāśe rudatīnāṃ sahasraśaḥ // taṃ śrutvā ninadaṃ ghoram apūrvaṃ bhayam āgatam utpetuḥ sahasā khebhyo gṛhebhyaḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ // kasmād eṣo 'niruddhasya śrūyate sumahāsvanaḥ gṛhe kṛṣṇābhiguptānāṃ kuto no bhayam āgatam // ity evam ūcus te 'nyonyaṃ snehaviklavagadgadāḥ pradharṣitā yathā siṃhā guhābhya iva niḥsṛtāḥ // saṃnāhabherī kṛṣṇasya sabhāyām āhatā tadā tasyāḥ śabdena te sarve sabhām āgamya viṣṭhitāḥ // kim etad iti cānyonyaṃ samapṛcchanta yādavāḥ anyonyasya hi te sarve yathānyāyam avedayan // tatas te bāṣpapūrṇākṣāḥ krodhasaṃraktalocanāḥ niḥśvasanto vyatiṣṭhanta yādavā yuddhadurmadāḥ // tūṣṇīṃbhūteṣu sarveṣu vipṛthur vākyam abravīt k: T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k nītijño hitavaktā ca yādavānāṃ priyaṃkaraḥ | kṛṣṇaṃ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ niḥśvasantaṃ muhur muhuḥ // kim evaṃ cintayāviṣṭaḥ puruṣendra bhavān iha tava bāhubalaprāṇam āśritāḥ sarvayādavāḥ bhavantam āśritāḥ kṛṣṇa saṃvibhaktāś ca sarvaśaḥ // tathaiva balahā śakras tvayy āveśya jayājayau sukhaṃ svapiti niścintaḥ kathaṃ tvaṃ cintayānvitaḥ // śokasāgaram akṣobhyaṃ sarve te jñātayo gatāḥ tān majjamānān ekas tvaṃ samuddhara mahābhuja // kim evaṃ cintayāviṣṭo na kiṃcid api bhāṣase cintāṃ kartuṃ vṛthā deva na tvam arhasi mādhava // ity evam uktaḥ kṛṣṇas tu niḥśvasya suciraṃ punaḥ prāha vākyaṃ sa vākyajño bṛhaspatir iva svayam // vipṛtho cintayāviṣṭa etat kāryaṃ vicintayan k: Ś1 K1 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1.2.4-6 ins.: :k vicintayaṃs tv ahaṃ cāsya kāryasya na labhe gatim | tathāhaṃ bhavatāpy ukto nottaraṃ vidadhe kvacit // dāśārhagaṇamadhye 'dya vadāmy arthavatīṃ giram śṛṇudhvaṃ yādavāḥ sarve yathā cintānvito hy aham // aniruddhe hṛte vīre pṛthivyāṃ sarvapārthivāḥ aśaktān iva manyante sarvān asmān sabāndhavān // āhukaś caiva no rājā hṛtaḥ sālvena vai purā pratyānītas tato 'smābhir yuddhaṃ kṛtvā sudāruṇam // pradyumnaś cāpi no bālye śambareṇa hṛto hy abhūt sa taṃ nihatya samare prāpto rukmiṇinandanaḥ // idaṃ tu sumahatkaṣṭaṃ prādyumniḥ kva pravāsitaḥ naivaṃvidham ahaṃ doṣaṃ smarāmi manujarṣabhāḥ // bhasmanā guṇṭhitaḥ pādo yena me mūrdhni pātitaḥ k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k mama netraṃ durāsrāvam andhatāṃ ko 'nayad balāt | ko vā jaḍamatiḥ satyaṃ ratnaṃ me makuṭād dharet || ko vā balaṃ durādharṣam avamatyāgrataḥ sthitaḥ | ko nu vā śiniputrasya cāpaṃ na smarati prabho | sānubandhasya tasyāhaṃ hariṣye jīvitaṃ raṇe // ity evam ukte kṛṣṇena sātyakir vākyam abravīt carāḥ kṛṣṇa prayujyantām aniruddhasya mārgaṇe // k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5(marg.).6 ins.: :k saparvatavanoddeśāṃ mārgantu vasudhām imām | k: T1.2 G M ins. after 32: :k atraiva prāyaśas tatra yadi syāt kenacid dhṛtaḥ | jñāte pratikariṣyāmi yat tu prāptam anantaram | āhukaṃ prāha kṛṣṇas tu smitaṃ kṛtvā vacas tadā ābhyantarāś ca bāhyāś ca vyādiśyantāṃ carā nṛpa // k: K1.2.4 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 ins.: :k keśavasya vacaḥ śrutvā āhukas tvarito 'bravīt | anveṣaṇe 'niruddhasya carān vyādiṣṭavāṃs tadā | tataś carās tu vyādiṣṭāḥ pārthivena yaśasvinā abhyantaraṃ ca mārgadhvaṃ bāhyataś ca samantataḥ // k: K Ñ2 Dn D1-5 T4 ins. (V B Ds D6 after 34ab): :k hayā rathāś ca vyādiṣṭāḥ pārthivena mahātmanā | veṇumantaṃ latāveṣṭaṃ tathā raivatakaṃ girim ṛkṣavantaṃ giriṃ caiva mārgadhvaṃ tvaritā hayaiḥ // ekaikaṃ tatra codyānaṃ mārgitavyaṃ samantataḥ gantavyaṃ cāpi niḥsaṅgam udyāneṣu samantataḥ // hayānāṃ ca sahasrāṇi rathānāṃ cāpy anekaśaḥ āruhya tvaritāḥ sarve mārgadhvaṃ yadunandanam // senāpatir anādhṛṣṭir idaṃ vacanam abravīt kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakarmāṇam acyutaṃ bhītabhītavat // śṛṇu kṛṣṇa vaco mahyaṃ yadi te rocate vibho cirāt prabhṛti me vaktuṃ bhavantaṃ jāyate matiḥ // asilomā pulomā ca nisundanarakau hatau saubhaḥ sālvaś ca nihatau maindo dvivida eva ca hayagrīvaś ca sumahān sānubandhas tvayā hataḥ // k: Ś1 ins.: :k kaṃsaś ca nihataḥ kṛṣṇa narakaś ca nipātitaḥ | anye ca bahavas tatra sainyāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ | tādṛśe vigrahe vṛtte devahetoḥ sudāruṇe sarvāṇy etāni karmāṇi niḥśeṣāṇi raṇe raṇe kṛtavān asi govinda pārṣṇigrāhaś ca nāsti te // idaṃ karma tvayā kṛṣṇa sānubandhaṃ kṛtaṃ raṇe pārijātasya haraṇe yat kṛtaṃ karma duṣkaraṃ // tatra śakras tvayā kṛṣṇa airāvataśirogataḥ nirjito bāhuvīryeṇa svayaṃ yuddhaviśāradaḥ // tena vairaṃ tvayā sārdhaṃ kartavyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ tatrānubandhaś ca mahāṃs tena kāryas tvayā saha // tatrāniruddhaharaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ maghavatā svayam na hy anyasya bhavec chaktir vairaniryātanaṃ prati // ity evam ukte vacane kṛṣṇo nāga iva śvasan uvāca vacanaṃ dhīmān anādhṛṣṭiṃ mahābalam // senānīs tāta mā maivaṃ na devāḥ kṣudrakarmiṇaḥ nākṛtajñā na vā klībā nāvaliptā na bāliśāḥ // devatārthaṃ ca me yatno mahān dānavasaṃkṣaye teṣāṃ priyārthaṃ ca raṇe hanmi dṛptān mahāsurān // tatparas tanmanāś cāsmi tadbhaktas tatpriye rataḥ kathaṃ pāpaṃ kariṣyanti vijñāyaivaṃvidhaṃ hi mām // akṣudrāḥ satyavantaś ca nityaṃ bhaktānuyāyinaḥ na teṣu pāpaṃ vijñeyaṃ bāliśa tvaṃ prabhāṣase // k: Ñ2 V2 B Ds D1.2.4.5. (D6 after 1270*, T1.2 G1.3-5 after 54ab) ins.: :k kadācid iha puṃścalyā aniruddho hṛto bhavet | deveṣu samahendreṣu naitatkarma vidhīyate || evaṃ cintayamānasya kṛṣṇasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ | k: D6 T1.2 G1.3.5 ins. after 50: :k na vaktavyam idaṃ pāpaṃ tvadvidhena yadūttama | kṛṣṇasya vacanaṃ śrutvā tadākrūro 'bravīd vacaḥ madhuraṃ ślakṣṇayā vācā arthavākyaviśāradaḥ // yac chakrasya prabhoḥ kāryaṃ tad asmākaṃ viniścitam asmākaṃ cāpi yat kāryaṃ tac ca kāryaṃ śacīpateḥ // saṃrakṣyāś ca vayaṃ devair asmābhiś cāpi devatāḥ devatārthe vayaṃ cāpi mānuṣatvam upāgatāḥ // k: Ñ2 V2 B1 D5.6 ins.: :k viṣṇur madhunihā vīro devadevaḥ sanātanaḥ | evam akrūravacanaiś coditaḥ puruṣottamaḥ snigdhagambhīrayā vācā punaḥ kṛṣṇo 'bhyabhāṣata // nāyaṃ devair na gandharvair nāpi yakṣair na rākṣasaiḥ pradyumnaputro 'pahṛtaḥ puṃścalyā tu hṛtaḥ striyā // māyāvidagdhāḥ puṃścalyo daityadānavayoṣitaḥ tābhir hṛto na saṃdeho nānyato vidyate bhayam // ity evam ukte vacane sūtamāgadhabandinām k: After 57a, K Ñ2 V B D T4 G2.4 ins.: :k kṛṣṇena tu mahātmanā | athāvagamya tattvena yad bhūtaṃ yadumaṇḍale || udatiṣṭhan mahānādas tadā kṛṣṇaṃ praśaṃsayan | harṣayan sa tu sarveṣāṃ | madhuraḥ śrūyate śabdo mādhavasya niveśane // te carāḥ sarvataḥ sarve sabhādvāram upāgatāḥ śanair gadgadayā vācā idaṃ vacanam abruvan // udyānāni śilāḥ śailā guhā nadyaḥ sarāṃsi ca ekaikaṃ śataśo rājan mārgitaṃ na ca dṛśyeta // k: B3 Dn D3.6 G2 ins.: :k anye kṛṣṇaṃ carā rājann upāgamya tadābruvan | sarve no viditā deśāḥ prādyumnir na ca dṛśyate | k: D3 cont.: :k te 'pi śāntimanaskā hi gamayeyuḥ kathaṃ ca naḥ | yad anyat saṃvidhātavyaṃ vidhānaṃ yadunandana tadājñāpaya naḥ kṣipram aniruddhasya mārgaṇe // tatas te dīnamanasaḥ sarve bāṣpākulekṣaṇāḥ anyonyam abhyabhāṣanta kim ataḥ kāryam uttaram // saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭāḥ kecit kecid bāṣpāvilekṣaṇāḥ kecic cācintañ śūrā āsthāya bhrukuṭiṃ narāḥ // k: 109.62c hypometric. :k k: N (except Ś1) T4 ins.: :k evaṃ cintayatāṃ teṣāṃ bahvartham abhibhāṣatām | k: Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D2.3.6 T4 cont. (G2 ins. after 62ab, G4.5 after 62): :k aniruddhaḥ kutaś ceti saṃbhramaḥ sumahān abhūt | k: Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D2.3.6 cont. (K Ñ1 V1 Dn D1.4.5 cont. after 1275): :k anyonyam abhivīkṣante yādavā jātamanyavaḥ | tāṃ niśāṃ vimanaskās te gamayeyuḥ kathaṃcana || aniruddho hṛtaś ceti punaḥ punar ariṃdama | evaṃ ca bruvatāṃ teṣāṃ prabhātā rajanī tadā | tatas tūryaninādaiś ca śaṅkhānāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ prabodhanaṃ mahābāhoḥ kṛṣṇasyākriyatālaye // k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k kṛṣṇo 'pi devadeveśaḥ kartavye mūḍhavat sthitaḥ || kiṃ mayā kāryam ity eva kuto nu bhayam āgatam | sarvathā yatnam āsthāya yatiṣye kāryam uttaram || diśām antaṃ gamiṣyāmi sāgaraṃ varuṇālayam | yatrāsau sthitavān pautro gamiṣyāmy aham adya vai || prathamaṃ kāṃ diśaṃ yāsye kena syāc chrūyate 'khilam | yadi kaścid vijānīyāt tadā tu sukṛtaṃ bhavet | Colophon tataḥ prabhāte vimale prādurbhūte divākare praviveśa sabhām eko nāradaḥ prahasann iva // k: ins.: :k dṛṣṭvā tu yādavān sarvān kṛṣṇena saha saṃgatān | k: Ñ2 B Dn Ds D1.5.6 cont., K Ñ3 V D2-4 T4 G4.5 ins. after 64: :k tataḥ sa jayaśabdena mādhavaṃ pratyapūjayat | ugrasenādayaste ca tam ṛṣiṃ pratyapūjayan | athābhyutthāya vimanāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ samitidurjayaḥ madhuparkaṃ ca gāṃ caiva nāradāya dadau prabhuḥ // sa viṣṭare sthitaḥ śubhre spardhyāstaraṇasaṃvṛte ṛjvāsīno yathānyāyam uvācedaṃ vaco 'rthavat // kim evaṃ cintayāviṣṭā niḥsaṅgaṃ tamasāvṛtāḥ utsāhanāśāt sarve vai klībā iva vicetasaḥ // k: T1.2 G1.3 M1-3 (G2.5 M4 after 70) ins.: :k atīte divase vīre yādavā adbhutaṃ mahat | evam ukte tu vacane nāradena mahātmanā vāsudevo 'bravīd vākyaṃ śrūyatāṃ bhagavann idam // aniruddho hṛto brahman kenāpi niśi suvrata tasyārthe sarva evāsma cintayāviṣṭacetasaḥ // k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 (G2.4.5 after 67) ins.: :k eṣa te yadi vṛttāntaḥ śruto dṛṣṭo 'pi vā mune || bhagavan kathyatāṃ sādhu priyam etan mamānagha | ity evam ukte vacane keśavena mahātmanā prahasya nāradaḥ prāha śrūyatāṃ madhusūdana // nirvṛttaṃ sumahad yuddhaṃ mahāpuruṣasevitam aniruddhasya caikasya bāṇasya ca mahāmṛdhe // uṣā nāma sutā tasya bāṇasyāpratimaujasaḥ tasyārthe citralekhā vai jahārāśu tam apsarāḥ // ubhayor api tatrāsīn mahad yuddhaṃ sudāruṇam prādyumnibāṇayoḥ saṃkhye balivāsavayor iva // k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k asmābhiś cāpi tad yuddhaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ sumahad adbhutam | aniruddho bhayāt tena saṃyugeṣv anivartinā baṇena māyām āsthāya baddho nāgair mahābalaḥ // k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k hatvā dānavasaṃghāṃś ca koṭiśaḥ śataśas tathā | dṛṣṭam etan mayā viṣṇo prādyumner yuddham īdṛśam | k: T2 G2.4 cont. (K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins. after 74): :k vyādiṣṭas tu vadhas tasya bāṇena garuḍadhvaja | taṃ nivāritavān mantrī kumbhāṇḍo nāma tasya ha | k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G4.5 cont. (Ś1 Ñ1 ins. after 74): :k kumārasyāniruddhasya tenāśaktena saṃyuge | bāṇena māyām āsthāya sarpair niyamanaṃ kṛtam | uttiṣṭhatu bhavāñ śīghraṃ yaśase vijayāya ca nāyaṃ saṃrakṣituṃ kālaḥ prāṇāṃs tāta jayaiṣiṇām // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k prāṇaiḥ kiṃcid gatair vīro dhairyam ālambya tiṣṭhati | ity evam ukte vacane vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān prāyātrikān vai saṃbhārān ājñāpayata vīryavān // k: D6 T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k puṇyāhaghoṣaś ca tadā śuśruve brāhmaṇeritaḥ | tataś candanacūrṇaiś ca lājaiś cāpi samantataḥ niryayau sa mahābāhuḥ kīryamāṇo janārdanaḥ // k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k gantum aichaj jagannātho bāṇaṃ hantuṃ mahāsuram | smaraṇaṃ vainateyasya kṛṣṇa tvaṃ kartum arhasi na hy anyena tam adhvānaṃ gantuṃ śakyaṃ mahābhuja // k: K Ñ2 V B D G2.4.5 G (ed.) ins.: :k śrūyatāṃ ca tad adhvānaṃ gantavyam atidurjayam | ekādaśa sahasrāṇi yojanānāṃ janārdana taditaḥ śoṇitapuraṃ prādyumnir yatra sāṃpratam // manojavo mahāvīryo vainateyaḥ pratāpavān k: Ñ2 V B2 Dn (B1 (marg.) D2.3 after 80) ins.: :k samāhvayasva govinda sa hi tvāṃ tatra neṣyati | ekena sa muhūrtena bāṇaṃ saṃdarśayiṣyati // tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā prādhyāyad garuḍaṃ hariḥ sa kṛṣṇapārśvam āgamya harṣeṇāvasthito 'bhavat // kṛṣṇakeśaḥ pravalayo jiṣṇuḥ kṛṣṇaś ca varṇataḥ caturdaṃṣṭraś caturbāhuś caturvedaṣaḍaṅgavit // śrīvatsāṅko 'ravindākṣa ūrdhvalomā mṛdutvacaḥ samāṅguliḥ samanakho raktāṅgulinakhāntaraḥ // snigdhagambhīranirghoṣo vṛttabāhur mahābhujaḥ ājānubāhuḥ siṃhāsyaḥ siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā sahasram iva sūryāṇāṃ dīpyamānaḥ prakāśate // yaḥ prabhur bhāti bhūtātmā bhūtānāṃ bhāvanaḥ prabhuḥ yasyāṣṭaguṇam aiśvaryaṃ dadau prītaḥ prajāpatiḥ // prajāpatīnāṃ sādhyānāṃ tridaśānāṃ ca śāśvataḥ stūyamānaḥ stavaiḥ sarvaiḥ sūtamāgadhabandibhiḥ ṛṣibhiś ca mahābhāgair vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ // saṃvidhānam athājñāpya dvārakāyāṃ mahābhujaḥ k: T1.2 G1.2.4.5 M ins.: :k sātyakau saṃniveśyātha rakṣyatāṃ dvāraketi ca | gamanāya matiṃ cakre vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān // āsthito garuḍaṃ devas tasya cānu halāyudhaḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nu balasyāpi pradyumnaḥ śatrukarśanaḥ // k: D6 T1.2 G1.5 M ins.: :k śrūyante sma tadā vācaḥ sūtamāgadhabandinām | jaya bāṇaṃ mahābāho ye cāsyānucarā raṇe na hi te pramukhe sthātuṃ kaścic chakto mahāmṛdhe // prasāde te dhruvā lakṣmīr vijayaś ca parākrame vijeṣyasi raṇe śatruṃ daityendraṃ sahasainikam // siddhacāraṇasaṃghānāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ śṛṇvan vāco 'ntarikṣasthaḥ prayayau keśavo raṇe // Colophon h: HV (CE), adhyāya 110, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) by Arlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Peter Bisschop. This is the version of April 5, 2004 :h tatas tūryaninādaiś ca śaṅkhānāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ bandimāgadhasūtānāṃ sarvaiś cāpi sahasraśaḥ // k: M ins. after 1: D6 after *1293: T4 after 109.87: G2.4 (first time) after 109.88: :k jayājaya jagannātha jaya cakragadādhara | jaya lokatrayāvāsa jayāśeṣajaganmaya || jaya nābhisamutthābja+ +niṣaṇṇacaturānana | jaya kaustubharatnāṃśu+ +vibhāsitajagattraya || jaya śrīkarapadmastha+ +caraṇāmbhoruhadvaya | jaya tridhāmansarveśa jaya lokapitāmaha || jaya yajñapate deva jaya viśvaguro hare | jaya cakragadāśaṅkha+ +padmadīptakarāmbuja || jaya śārṅgādihetyudyat+ +sahasrabhujamaṇḍala | jaya cakrāgninirdagdha+ +nikhilāsuramaṇḍala || jaya yogimanaḥpadma+ +bodhakṛccaraṇāmbuja | nijaikapādasaṃlīna+ +jagattraya hare jaya || jaya sthitilayotpatti+ +kāraṇāśeṣakāraṇa | jaya viṣṇo hṛṣīkeśa jaya bāṇaṃ mahāsura | sa tūnmukhair jayāśīrbhiḥ stūyamāno hi mānavaiḥ babhāra rūpaṃ somārka+ +śakrāṇāṃ sadṛśaṃ hariḥ // atīva śuśubhe rūpaṃ tasya cābhyutpatiṣyataḥ vainateyasya bhadraṃ te bṛṃhitaṃ haritejasā // k: T1.2 G1.4.5 M ins. after 3: G(ed.) after 4: :k smṛtvā smṛtvā ca tadrūpaṃ śaṅkhacakragadābhṛtaḥ | tṛptiṃ nādyāpi govinda prāpnuyāmo hareḥ sadā | athāṣṭabāhuḥ kṛṣṇas tu parvatākārasaṃnibhaḥ vibabhau puṇḍarīkākṣo vikāṅkṣan bāṇasaṃkṣayam // asicakragadābāṇā dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvam āsthitāḥ carma śārṅgaṃ tathā cāpaṃ śaṅkhaṃ caivāsya vāmataḥ // śīrṣāṇāṃ vai sahasraṃ tu vihitaṃ śārṅgadhanvanā sahasraṃ caiva kāyānāṃ vahan saṃkarṣaṇas tadā // śvetapraharaṇo 'dhṛṣyaḥ kailāsa iva śṛṅgavān āsthito garuḍaṃ rāma udyann iva niśākaraḥ // sanatkumārasya vapuḥ prādur āsīn mahātmanaḥ pradyumnasya mahābāhoḥ saṃgrāme vikramiṣyataḥ // sa pakṣabalavikṣepair vidhunvan parvatān bahūn jagāma mārgaṃ balavān vātasya pratiṣedhayan // ati vāyor atha gatim āsthāya garuḍas tadā siddhacāraṇasaṃghānāṃ śubhaṃ mārgam avātarat // atha rāmo 'bravīd vākyaṃ kṛṣṇam apratimam raṇe svābhiḥ prabhābhir hīnāḥ smaḥ kṛṣṇa kasmād apūrvavat // sarve kanakavarṇābhāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ sma na saṃśayaḥ kim idaṃ brūhi nas tattvaṃ kiṃ meroḥ pārśvagā vayam // k: Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D1.2.5(marg.).6 ins. after the ref.; D3 after 12: :k manye bāṇasya nagaram abhyāśastham ariṃdama | rakṣārthaṃ tasya niyato vahnir eṣa sthito jvalan | agner āhavanīyasya prabhayā sma samāhatāḥ tena no varṇavairūpyam idaṃ jātaṃ halāyudha // yadi sma saṃnikarṣasthā yadi niṣprabhatāṃ gatāḥ tad vidhatsva svayaṃ buddhyā yad atrānantaraṃ hitam // kuruṣva vainateya tvaṃ yan naḥ kāryam anantaram tvayā vidhāne vihite kariṣyāmy aham uttaram // etac chrutvā tadā vākyaṃ keśavasya mahātmanaḥ k: For 16ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D G2 subst.: :k etac chrutvā tu garuḍo vāsudevasya bhāṣitam | k: K Ñ2.3 V B D G2 cont.; G5 M4 ins. after 16ab: :k cakre mukhasahasraṃ hi kāmarūpī mahābalaḥ | gaṅgām upāgamat tūrṇaṃ vainateyas tato balī // k: K Ñ V B D G2.5 ins. after 16; G4 after 14: :k āplutyākāśagaṅgāyām āpīya salilaṃ bahu | pravavarṣoparigato vaitaneyaḥ pratāpavān | tenāgniṃ śamayām āsa buddhimān vinatātmajaḥ | k: After line 1 of *1299, D2 ins.: :k sa pakṣābhyām upādāya vavarṣa salilaṃ bahu | gṛhītvā salilaṃ tatra tam agnim abhiṣecayat agnir āhavanīyas tu tataḥ śāntim upāgamat // k: After 17, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k taṃ dṛṣṭvāhavanīyaṃ tu śāntam ākāśagaṅgayā | paramaṃ vismayaṃ gatvā suparṇo vākyam abravīt || aho vīryam athāgnes tu yo dahed yugasaṃkṣaye | k: Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn1 Ds D6 cont.: :k tad eva varṇavairūpyaṃ cakre kṛṣṇasya dhīmataḥ | trayas trayāṇāṃ lokānāṃ paryāptā iti me matiḥ kṛṣṇaḥ saṃkarṣaṇaś caiva pradyumnaś ca mahābalaḥ // tataḥ praśānte dahane saṃpratasthe sa pakṣirāṭ svapakṣabalavikṣepaiḥ kurvan ghoraṃ mahāsvanam // tān dṛṣṭvācintayaṃs tatra rudrasyānucarāgnayaḥ k: After 20ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k niyuktāḥ śūlinā pūrvaṃ rakṣaṇe nagarasya hi | ūcuḥ paramasaṃkruddhā jvālayanto diso daśa | āsthitā garuḍaṃ hy ete nānārūpā bhayāvāhāḥ kim artham iha saṃprāptāḥ ke vāpīme janās trayaḥ // niścayaṃ nādhyagacchanta te girivrajavahnayaḥ prāvartayaṃś ca saṃgrāmaṃ tais tribhiḥ saha yādavaiḥ // k: After 22 (=21?), N (except Ś1; Ñ1 om.) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k teṣāṃ yuddhe prasaktānāṃ saṃnādaḥ sumahān abhūt || taṃ ca śrutvā mahānādaṃ siṃhānām iva garjatām | athāṅgirāḥ svapuruṣaṃ preṣayām āsa buddhimān | yatra tad vartate yuddhaṃ tatra gacchasva māciram | k: corr. tad vavartate :k athājñaptas tu bāṇena puruṣo vai manojavaḥ dṛṣṭvā tat sarvam āgacche+ +tyuktaḥ prahvas tatas tvaran // tathety uktvā sa tad yuddhaṃ vartamānam avaikṣata agnīnāṃ vāsudevena saṃsaktānāṃ mahāmṛdhe // te jātavedasaḥ sarve kalmāṣaḥ khasṛmas tathā dahanaḥ śoṣaṇaś caiva tapanaś ca mahābalaḥ svadhākārasya viṣaye prakhyātāḥ pañca vahnayaḥ // athāpare mahābhāgāḥ svair anīkair vyavasthitāḥ k: After 25ab, D3 ins.: :k agnayaḥ samadṛśyanta jvalamānā mahāhave | paṭaraḥ patagaḥ svarṇo agādho bhrāja eva ca svāhākārāśrayā pañca ayudhyaṃs te 'pi cāgnayaḥ // jyotiṣṭomahavirbhāgau vaṣaṭkārāśrayau punaḥ dvāv agnī saṃprayudhyetāṃ mahātmānau mahādyutī tayor madhye 'ṅgirāś caiva maharṣir vibabhau prabhuḥ // k: After 26cd, Ñ2.3 B Dn D6 G(ed.) ins.: :k āgneyaṃ ratham āsthāya śūlam udyamya bhāsvaram | sthitam aṅgirasaṃ dṛṣṭvā syandane puruṣottamaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ provāca vacanaṃ smayann iva punaḥ punaḥ // tiṣṭhadhvam agnayo yūyam eṣa vo vidadhe bhayam mamāstratejasā dadghā diśo yāsyatha vikṣatāḥ // athāṅgirās triśūlena dīptena samadhāvata ādadāna iva krodhāt kṛṣṇaprāṇān madhāmṛdhe // triśūlaṃ tasya tad dīptaṃ ciccheda parameṣubhiḥ ardhacandrais tathā tīkṣṇair yamāntakanibhair yudhi // sthūṇākarṇena cāstreṇa dīptena sumahāyaśāḥ vivyādhāntakatulyena vakṣasy enam atho 'nadat // rudhiraughaplutair gātrais tadāgnir cihvalann iva viṣṭabdhagātraḥ sahasā papāta dharaṇītale // śeṣās tato 'gnayaḥ sarve catvāro brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ āvāhayaṃs tadā śīghraṃ bāṇasya puram antikāt // k: After 33, K1.2 Dn D1.4 ins.: :k avagāhat tataḥ kṛṣṇo yatra bāṇapuraṃ tataḥ | k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D4.6 ins. after the addl. colophon: K3.4 D2.3.5 T4 G5 after 33: Dn D1 cont. after *1306: :k atha bāṇapuraṃ dṛṣṭvā dūrāt provāca nāradaḥ | etat tacchoṇitapuraṃ kṛṣṇa paśya mahābhuja || atra rudro mahātejā rudrāṇyā sahito 'vasat | guhaś ca bāṇaguptyarthaṃ satataṃ kṣemakāraṇāt || nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā kṛṣṇas tv idam athābravīt | kṣemaṃ cintayatām atra śrūyatāṃ ca mahāmune || yadi vāvatared rudro bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ prati | śaktito vayam apy atra saha yotsyāma tena vai || evaṃ vivadatos tatra kṛṣṇanāradayos tadā | prāptā nimeṣamātreṇa śīghratvād garuḍena te | tataḥ śaṅkhaṃ samānīya vadane puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ k: CE prints pupkarekṣaṇaḥ :k k: After 34ab, B1 D2.3 ins.: :k pradadhmau samare kṛṣṇo nādenāpūrayan diśaḥ | vāyuvegena taṃ dadhmau meghaś candram ivodgiran // tataḥ pradhmāpya taṃ śaṅkhaṃ bhayam utpādya vīryavān k: After 35ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k agniṃ jitvā tadā viṣṇur bāṇasya purarakṣiṇaḥ | praviveśa puraṃ kṛṣṇo bāṇasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ // k: T1.2 G1.3-5 ins. after the addl. colophon: G(ed.) after 35: :k tato bāṇapuraṃ prāpya śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau janārdanaḥ | tato hi balabhadras tu dadhmau śaṅkham anuttamam || pradyumnaś cāpi saṃkruddho dadhmau śaṅkham anuttamam | garuḍaḥ pakṣavātena bāṇasainyaṃ vyadhūnayat || caturṇāṃ ca mahārāja sāgarāṇāṃ yathā svanaḥ | prādur babhūva tumulaḥ śabdo bāṇapuraṃ prati | tataḥ śaṅkhapraṇādena bherīṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ bāṇānīkāni sahasā samanahyanta sarvaśaḥ // tataḥ kiṃkarasainyaṃ tad abhyāgāt samare mahat koṭiśaś cāpi bahudhā dīptapraharaṇaṃ tadā // tad asaṃkhyeyam ekasthaṃ mahābhraghanasaṃnibham nīlāñjanacayaprakhyam aprameyaṃ tathākṣayam // te pradīptapraharaṇā daityadānavarākṣasāḥ pramāthagaṇamukhyāś ca te 'yudhyan kṛṣṇasaṃgatāḥ // sarvatas taiḥ pradīptāsyaiḥ sārciṣmadbhir ivānalaiḥ k: After 40ab, Ñ2.3 V1.3 B Dn D4-6 T1 G1.3-5 ins.: :k abhyupetya tadātyugrair yakṣarākṣasakiṃnaraiḥ | āpīyata tadā raktaṃ caturṇām api saṃyuge // tato rāmo mahābāhuḥ keśavaṃ vākyam abravīt k: For 41ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G(ed.) subst.: :k tadbalaṃ tu samāsādya balabhadro mahābalaḥ | provāca vacanaṃ tatra parasya balanāśanam | kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho vidhatsvaiṣāṃ mahad bhayam // iti saṃcoditaḥ kṛṣṇo balabhadreṇa dhīmatā teṣāṃ vadhārtham āgneyaṃ jagrāha puruṣottamaḥ astram astravidāṃ śreṣṭho yamāntakasamaprabham // sa vidhūyāsuragaṇān kravyādān astratejasā prayayau tvarayā yukto yato 'dṛśyata tadbalam // śūlapaṭṭisaśaktyṛṣṭi+ +pinākaparighāyudham pramāthagaṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ balaṃ tad abhavat kṣitau // śailameghapratīkāśair nānārūpair bhayānakaiḥ k: After 45ab, T2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k vetāḷaiś ca piśācaiś ca bhakṣayadbhiś ca māṃsakam | vāhanaiḥ saṃghaśaḥ sarve yodhās tatrāvatasthire vātoddhūtair iva ghanair viprakīrṇair ivācalaiḥ // k: After 45, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G5 ins.: :k śuśubhe tatra bahulair anīkair bahudhānvibhiḥ | musalair asibhiḥ śūlair gadābhiḥ parighais tathā || adhāvat tad asaṃkhyeyaṃ śuśubhe sarvato balam | tataḥ saṃkarṣaṇo devam uvāca madhusūdanam | vainateyagato rāmas tān dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇam abravīt kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho yad etad dṛśyate balam etaiḥ saha raṇe yoddhum icchāmi puruṣottama // k: After 46, T1.2 G1.4.5 M1-3 ins.: :k iti bruvāṇaṃ rāmaṃ taṃ kṛṣṇo vacanam abravīt | mamāpy eṣaiva saṃjātā buddhir ity abravīc ca tam k: For 47ab, Ś1 subst.: :k eṣo 'bhilaṣitaḥ kāmaḥ prāg eva hi mamābhavat | ebhiḥ saha samāgantum iccheyaṃ yuddhadurmadaiḥ // yudhyataḥ prāṅmukhasyāstu suparṇo vai mamāgrataḥ savye pārśve ca pradyumnas tathā me dakṣiṇe bhavān // rakṣitavyam athānyonyam asmin ghore mahāmṛdhe evaṃ bruvantas te 'nyonyam adhirūḍhāḥ khagottamam // k: After 49, S (except T4; T3 G2 missing) ins.: :k tato yuddhaṃ mahac cakre lāṅgalenātha lāṅgalī | sahasram ayutaṃ rāmo jaghāna ditinandanān | giriśṛṅganibhair yuddhe gadāmusalalāṅgalaiḥ yudhyato rauhiṇeyasya raudraṃ rūpam abhūt tadā yugānte sarvabhūtāni kālasyeva didhakṣataḥ // ākṛṣya lāṅgalāgreṇa musalena vyapothayat caraty atibalo yuddhe yuddhamārgaviśāradaḥ // pradyumnaḥ śarajālais tān samantāt pratyavārayat dānavān puruṣavyāghro yudyamānān sahasraśaḥ // snigdhāñjanacayaprakhyaḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ pradhmāpya bahuśaḥ śaṅkham ayudhyata janārdanaḥ // pakṣaprahārābhihatāṃs tuṇḍāgranakhavikṣatān akarot samare śatrūn vainateyaḥ pratāpavān // k: K Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 Dn D1-5 T4 G5 subst. for 54cd: Ds1 ins. after 54: Ds2 after 54ab: :k nītā vaivasvatamukhaṃ vainateyena dhīmatā | tair hanyamānaṃ daityānām anīkaṃ bhīmavikramaiḥ abhajyata tadā saṃkhye bāṇavarṣasamāhatam // k: After 55, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k nirjitya kaiṃkaraṃ sainyaṃ harir lokanamaskṛtaḥ | pāñcajānyaṃ mahāśaṅkhaṃ dadhmau daityabhayaṃkaram | bhajyamāneṣv anīkeṣu trātukāmaḥ samabhyayāt k: After 56ab, Ds1(marg.) ins.: :k etasminn antare rājan nāradaḥ prayayau raṇāt | kailāsaṃ merusaṃkāśaṃ dṛṣṭo rudreṇa pūjitaḥ | pṛṣṭaḥ kim iha devarṣe saṃprāptas tad vadasva me || tataḥ prahasya devarṣiḥ prāha rudraṃ mahīpate | bāṇaḥ saṃhanyate deva kṛṣṇena halinā kila | tasya sarvam anīkaṃ tu bhagnaṃ tan nāvatiṣṭhati || kiṃ vartase 'dya niścinto bhartas te pīḍyate kila | kuruṣva tasya sāhāyyaṃ bhaktādhīno bhavān iti || nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā haraḥ prasphuritādharaḥ | niśvāsaṃ mumuce rājann astaḥ kaś cid vinirgataḥ || taṃ kiṃ karomīti haraṃ pṛcchantaṃ prāha bhūtapaḥ | gaccha bāṇapuraṃ śīghraṃ jahi kṛṣṇahalāyudhau || tathety antardadhe so 'pi yayau yatra harir halī | pramathān āha rudras tu sajjā bhavata sattamāḥ || sajjair gacchata mātsyārddho (?) mayūrondaravāhanau | gaccha nārada tatra tvaṃ bāṇam āśvāsaya prabho || eṣa mām āgataṃ paśya tvatkṛte daityasattama | ghātayāmi yaduśreṣṭhau prāptau yāv iha mandadhīḥ || tatheti nāradaḥ prāpto bāṇāyāvedayat tadā | punar yayau kṛṣṇapārśvaṃ khecaro vā garutmani || kārayām āsa rudras tu prayānodyogam uttamam || jvaras tu raṇam āgatya dadarśa halinaṃ raṇe | ghnantaṃ dānavadaiteyāṃs taṃ hantuṃ sa samāgataḥ | jvaras tripādas triśirās tadā samaradurjayaḥ // bhasmapraharaṇo ghoraḥ kālāntakayamopamaḥ nadan meghasahasrasya tulyanirghātanisvanaḥ // halāyudham abhikruddhaḥ sākṣepam idam abravīt k: After 58ab, T1 G1.3-5 ins.: :k kiṃ māṃ yudhyasi durbuddhe balavantaṃ mahāsvanam | kim evaṃ balamatto 'si na māṃ paśyasi saṃyuge tiṣṭha tiṣṭha na me jīvan mokṣyase raṇamūrdhani // ity evam uktvā prahasan halāyudham abhidravat yugāntāgninibhair ghorair muṣṭibhir janayan bhayam // caratas tasya saṃgrāme maṇḍalāni sahasraśaḥ rauhiṇeyasya śaighryeṇa nāvasthānam adṛśyata // k: After 60, D6 T1.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k savyena bāhunā bhasma cikṣepa balavakṣasi | tasya bhasma tadā kṣiptaṃ jvareṇāpratimaujasā śaighryāl lakṣye nipatitaṃ śarīre parvatopame // tad bhasma vakṣasas tasya meroḥ śikharam āgatam pradīptaṃ patitaṃ tat tu giriśṛṅgaṃ vyadārayat // roṣeṇābhiprajajvāla bhasmanā kṛṣṇapūrvajaḥ niḥśvasañ jṛmbhamāṇaś ca nidrānvitatanur muhuḥ // netrayor ākulatvaṃ ca muhuḥ kurvan bhramaṃs tadā saṃhṛṣṭalomā glānākṣaḥ kṣiptacitta iva śvasan // tato haladharo mattaḥ kṛṣṇam āha vicetanaḥ kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho pradīpto 'smy abhayaṃkara dahyāmi sarvatas tāta kathaṃ śāntir bhaven mama // ity evam ukte vacane pariṣvakto halāyudhaḥ k: After 66a, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G5 ins.: :k balenāmitatejasā | prahasya vacanaṃ prāha kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ | na bhetavyam itītyuktvā | kṛṣṇena paramasnehāt tato dāhāt pramucyata // k: For 66cd, Ś1 Ñ1 T1.2 G M subst.: :k kṛṣṇena sahasā yuddhe jvaraṃ bhasmapraśāntaye | k: While N (except Ś1 Ñ1) ins. after 66: G1.5 after line 1 of 1326*: :k mokṣayitvā balaṃ tatra dāhāt tu madhusūdanaḥ | provāca paramakruddho vāsudevo jvaraṃ tadā k: T1.2 G1.3.4 M subst. for 67ab: G5 ins. after 67ab: G(ed.) after 1325*: :k balabhadro hṛṣīkeśāc chāntiṃ prāptas tadā raṇe || tayor antaram āsādya tasthau yuddhāya keśavaḥ | vyāvidhya sahasā bāhuṃ jvaram etad uvāca ha | ehy ehi jvara yudhyasva yā te śaktir mahāmṛdhe tāṃ darśayasva samare mayi yuddhaviśārada // k: For 67ef, N (except Ś1) G5 G(ed.) subst.: :k yac ca te pauruṣaṃ sarvaṃ tad darśayatu no bhavān | k: G5 G(ed.) cont.: T1.2 G1.3.4 M ins. after 67: :k tataḥ kruddho jvaro rājan duḥkhānām agraṇīr harim | savyetarābhyāṃ bāhubhyām evam ukto jvaras tadā cikṣepa cainaṃ tad bhasma jvālāgarbhaṃ mahāgadaḥ // k: After 68, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k bhasmanā viddhadehas tu devadevo janārdanaḥ | tataḥ pradīptas tu vibhur muhūrtam abhavat tadā kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ śamaṃ cāgnir gataḥ punaḥ // tatas tair bhujagākārair bāhubhis tu tribhis tadā jaghāna kṛṣṇaṃ grīvāyāṃ muṣṭinaikena corasi // k: After 70, D6 S (T3 G2 missing) G(ed.) ins.: :k tataḥ kruddho hṛṣīkeśo muṣṭinā nijaghāna tam | vakṣaḥsthale sa bhūtātmā mūrdhni caiva punaḥ punaḥ || tato jvaraḥ samāvidhya bāhū dhamanisaṃtatau | tābhyāṃ vakṣaḥ samāhatya dadaṃśa ca yadūttamam || tato 'sahañ jagannāthaḥ ānane samapothayat | sa saṃprahāras tumulas tayoḥ puruṣasiṃhayoḥ jvarasya ca mahān āsīt kṛṣṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ parvateṣu patantīnām aśanīnām iva svanaḥ // k: After 71, T1.2 G1.3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k aṣṭābhiś ca tribhiś caiva bāhubhiś ca tadā raṇam | prāvartata mahāghoraṃ devānāṃ tatra paśyatām | kṛṣṇajvarabhujaprāṇair yuddham āsīt sudāruṇam naivam evaṃ prahartavyam iti tatrābhavat svanaḥ muhūrtam abhavad yuddham anyonyaṃ sumahātmanoḥ // k: After 72, T1.2 G1.3-5 M1.3.4 ins.: :k hantum aicchat tadā viṣṇur jvaraṃ lokabhayaṃkaram | tato jvaraṃ kanakavicitrabhūṣaṇaṃ nyapīḍayad bhujavalayena saṃyuge yam akṣayaṃ samupanayañ jagatpatiḥ śarīradhṛg gaganacaraṃ mahāmṛdhe // h: HV (CE), adhyāya 111, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) by Arlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Arlo Griffiths. This is the version of April 5, 2004 :h mṛta ity abhivijñāya jvaraṃ śatruniṣūdanaḥ kṛṣṇo bhujabalābhyāṃ taṃ cikṣepātha mahītale // muktamātras tu bāhubhyāṃ kṛṣṇadehaṃ viveśa saḥ amuktvā vigrahaṃ tasya kṛṣṇasyāpratimaujasaḥ // k: T1.2 G1.3.4 M subst. for 2cd: G5 ins. after 1: G(ed.) after 2: :k praviśya hṛdayaṃ tasya babādhe yadusattamam | sa hy āviṣṭas tadā tena jvareṇāpratimaujasā kṛṣṇaḥ skhalann iva muhuḥ kṣitau samabhivartata // jṛmbhate ca tadā kṛṣṇaḥ punaś ca skhalate bhṛśam romāñ cotthitagātras tu nidrayā cābhibhūyate // k: N (except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T4 G4 ins. after 4: G5 after 5ab: :k tasya sthairyaṃ samālambya kṛṣṇaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ | vikurvati mahāyogī jṛmbhamāṇaḥ punaḥ punaḥ | jvarābhimṛṣṭam ātmānaṃ vijñāya puruṣottamaḥ so 'sṛjaj jvaram anyaṃ tu pūrvajvaravināśanam // k: After 5, Ś1 ins.: :k sa vaiṣṇavajvaro gṛhya taṃ ca vai jvaram ojasā | kṛṣṇāya na (?) saṃprayacchaṃs taṃ jagrāha punar hariḥ | k: While Ñ2.3 V B1.3 Dn Ds D1.5 G(ed.) ins. after 5: :k ghoraṃ vaiṣṇavam atyugraṃ sarvaprāṇibhayaṃkaraṃ | sṛṣṭavān atha tejasvī balavān bhīmavikramaḥ | k: Ñ2.3 V B1.3 Dn Ds D1.5 G(ed.) cont.: K Ñ1 B2 D2-4.6 T4 G4.5 ins. after 5: Ś1 cont. after 1335*: :k jvaraḥ kṛṣṇavisṛṣṭas tu gṛhītvā taṃ jvaraṃ balāt | kṛṣṇāya hṛṣṭaḥ prāyacchat taṃ jagrāha tato hariḥ || tatas taṃ paramakruddho vāsudevo mahābalaḥ | svagātrāt svajvareṇaiva niṣkrāmayata vīryavān || āvidhya bhūtale cainaṃ śatadhā kartum udyataḥ | vyāghoṣayaj jvaras tatra bhoḥ paritrātum arhasi | k: After line 4, D2 ins.: :k māheśvaro vaiṣṇavaś ca yuyudhāte jvarāv ubhau | māheśvaraḥ samākrandan vaiṣṇavena balārditaḥ | k: G4.5 cont.: T1.2 G1.3 M G(ed.) ins. after 5: :k kṛṣṇajvaro jvaraṃ pūrvaṃ gṛhītvā svena tejasā | nanāda sumahānādaṃ vaiṣṇavaḥ sa mahābalaḥ | caturbhujaś caturvaktraḥ sarvapraharaṇodyataḥ || tayos tu tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ jvarayor bāhuśālinoḥ || tato devāḥ sagandharvā divisthā yuddhalālasāḥ | dadṛśuś ca mahad yuddhaṃ bhūtāni ca samantataḥ | tato māheśvaro yuddhe tāḍayām āsa vaiṣṇavam | bāhunā tāḍitas tena nanāda bahuvistaram || sa gato vaiṣṇavaṃ rājan raudraṃ bhasmāyudhaṃ raṇe | dvābhyām atha ca bāhubhyāṃ gṛhītvātāḍayad balī || itarābhyāṃ samāhatya bāhubhyāṃ vaiṣṇavo jvaraḥ | nanāda sumahānādaṃ sarvalokasya paśyataḥ || tato raudro jvaro rājan muṣṭinātha jaghāna tam | dadaṃśa dantair bahudhā jvaraṃ keśavam āhave || bāhubhyām eva tau rājan yuyudhāte mahāgadau | anyonyaṃ tāḍayantau ca muṣṭibhir jvarasattamau || cakratuś ca mahānādaṃ jvarau tau lokaviśrutau | vaiṣṇavo 'tha jvaro rājan grahītuṃ raudrasaṃjñitam || yatate bahudhā tatra muṣṭinātha jaghāna tam | āhatya bāhunā bhūyo niṣpipeṣa punaḥ punaḥ || niṣpiṣṭahṛdayas tūrṇaṃ śūlino jvarasattamaḥ | nanāda bahudhā nādaṃ bhūmau viparivartate || gṛhītvā tu balād raudram ākṛṣya ca punaḥ punaḥ | kṛṣnāya hṛṣtaḥ prāyacchat kiṃ kariṣyāmy ataḥ param || haniṣye devadeveśa bhakṣayiṣye 'tha vā punaḥ | ity uktvā sumahānādaṃ cakāra raṇamūrdhani || utthāya ca hṛṣīkeśo jvaraṃ māheśvaraṃ raṇe | hantum aicchat tadā loko nirjvaro 'stv iti keśavaḥ | vyāvidhyamāne tu tadā jvare tenāmitaujasā aśarīrā tato vāṇī tam uvācāntarikṣagā // kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho yadūnāṃ nandivardhana mā vadhīr jvaram etaṃ vai rakṣaṇīyas tvayānagha ity evam ukte vacane taṃ mumoca hariḥ svayam // k: After 7, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G4.5 M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasya jagataḥ paramo guruḥ || evam ukto hṛṣīkeśaṃ jvaro vākyam athābravīt | kṛṣṇasya pādayor mūrdhnā śaraṇaṃ so 'gamaj jvaraḥ || śṛṇuṣva mama govinda vijñāpyaṃ yadunandana | yo me manorathā deva taṃ tvaṃ kuru mahābhuja | k: On the other hand, T1.2 G1.3 M1-3 ins. after 7: D6 after line 2 of 1339*: G4.5 M4 G(ed.) after line 1 of 1399*: :k tam uvāca jvaro bhūyaḥ sākṣād viṣṇur iva svayam | praṇamya śirasā devaṃ kṛtāñjalipuṭaḥ sthitaḥ || namaḥ kṛṣṇāya haraye viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave | ādidevāya devāya purāṇāya gadābhṛte || namaḥ sahasraśirase sahasracaraṇāya ca | sahasrākṣa namo nityaṃ lokānām abhayaṃkara | udgīthāya namo deva yajñādhipataye namaḥ || namas te cakriṇe nityam asihastāya te namaḥ || anantāya virūpāya namas te madhusūdana | namas te devadeveśa tubhyaṃ deva kapardine || namas te rākṣasaghnāya namo rāghavarūpiṇe | jñānajñeyāya devāya nama ādyāya viṣṇave || namas te narasiṃhāya daityarājavihāriṇe | namas tubhyaṃ varāhāya daṃṣṭroddhṛtavasuṃdhara || trivikrama namas tubhyaṃ baliyajñavināśana | vāsudevāya devāya namaḥ kaṃsavināśana || namaḥ sarvātmane deva sarvakartre namo namaḥ || prasīda devadeveśa bhītānām abhayaṃkara || namāmi devadeveśaṃ vareṇyam abhayapradam | viṣṇo tvāṃ sakaleśeśa tvāṃ gadādharam avyayam || namas te devadeveśa bhīto 'haṃ bhavanāśana | iti stutvā jagannāthaṃ nṛtyann iva tadā jvaraḥ | papāta pādayor viṣṇor niḥśvasan bhītabhītavat || prasīda viṣṇo deveśa pīḍito 'smi janārdana | tam uvāca jvaro bhūyas tv aham eko jvaro bhuvi k: For 8ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k aham eko jvaras tāta nānyo loke jvaro bhavet | tava prasādān nānyaḥ syāj jvaraḥ samitiśobhana // k: After 8, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G5 ins.: :k evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ te yathā tvaṃ jvara kāṅkṣase | varārthināṃ varo deyo bhavāṃś ca śaraṇaṃ gataḥ | eka eva jvaro loke bhavān astu yathāsukham k: Some Mss. om. the ref. T1 G3 śrīkṛṣṇaḥ (for bhagavān). After the ref., T1.2 G1.3.4 M G(ed.) ins.: :k tatas tuṣṭo hṛṣīkeśaḥ stotreṇānena keśavaḥ | prītimāṃś cābhavat kṛṣṇo raudrajvaram uvāca ha | k: After 9ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k antakāle manuṣyāṇāṃ bhūyād bhogāya māmakaḥ | yo 'yaṃ mayā jvaro sṛṣṭo mayy evaiṣa pralīyatām // k: corr. for mayy aivaiṣa :k k: After 9, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G5 G(ed.) ins.: :k evam ukte tu vacane jvaraṃ prati mahāyaśāḥ | kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ punar vākyam uvāca ha || śṛṇuṣva jvara saṃdeśaṃ yathā loke cariṣyasi | sarvajātiṣu vinyastas tathā sthāvarajaṅgame || tridhā vibhajya cātmānaṃ matpriyaṃ yadi kāṅkṣase | catuṣpādān bhajaikena dvitīyena ca sthāvarān || tṛtīyo yaś ca te bhāgo mānuṣeṣūpapatsyate | tridhābhūtaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā pakṣiṣu tvaṃ bhava jvara || caturdhā yas tṛtīyasya bhaviṣyati ca te dhruvam | ekāntaraś caturbhāgaḥ khorakaś ca caturthakaḥ || mānuṣeṣv atha bhedane vasa tvaṃ pravibhajya vai | jātiṣv athāvaśeṣāsu nivasa tvaṃ śṛṇuṣva me || vṛkṣeṣu kīṭarūpeṇa tathā saṃkocapatrakaḥ | pāṇḍupatraś ca vikhyātaḥ phaleṣv āturyam eva ca || apāṃ tu nīlikāṃ vidyāc chikhodbhedaś ca barhiṇām | padminīṣu himo bhūtvā pṛthivyām api coṣaraḥ || gaurikaḥ parvateṣv eva matprasādād bhaviṣyasi | goṣv apasmārako bhūtvā khorakaś ca bhaviṣyasi || evaṃ vividharūpeṇa bhaviṣyasi mahītale || darśanāt sparśanāc cāpi prāṇināṃ vadham eṣyasi | ṛte devamanuṣyebhyo nānyas tvāṃ visahiṣyati || k: corr. for manuṣvebhyo :k kṛṣṇasya vacanaṃ śrutvā jvaro hṛṣṭamanā hy abhūt | provāca vacanaṃ kiṃcit praṇamitvā kṛtāñjaliḥ || sarvajātiprabhutvena kṛto dhanyo 'smi mādhava | bhūyaś ca te vacaḥ kartum icchāmi puruṣarṣabha | tad ājñāpaya govinda kiṃ karomi mahābhuja | k: After line 2 of *1345, Ds ins.: :k evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ te yathā tvaṃ jvara kākṣase | k: K Ñ2.3 V B D G5 cont.: T1.2 G1 M ins. after 9: :k aham asurakulapramāthinā | tripurahareṇa hareṇa nirmitaḥ | raṇaśirasi vinirjitas tvayā | prabhur asi me 'dya tavāsmi kiṃkaraḥ || jvarasya vacanaṃ śrutvā vāsudevo 'bravīd vacaḥ | abhisaṃdhiṃ śṛṇuṣvādya yat tvā vakṣyāmi niścayāt | k: T1.2 G1.3.5 M G(ed.) cont.: :k yuvāṃ jvarau ca bhavatāṃ pīḍāyāṃ maraṇe tathā | pīḍāyāṃ ca bhavān svāmī maraṇe māmakas tathā || ihaiva līyatāṃ tāvaj jvaro māmaka eva hi | dhanyo 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi yat tvayā matpriyaṃ krṭaṃ ājñāpaya priaṃ kiṃ te cakrāyudha karomy aham // k: M1-3 ins. after 10: T2 G1 M4 after line 4 of 1346*: :k stuvan māṃ bhaktiyuktena stotreṇānena mānavaḥ | jvaradevāvayoḥ samyak cintayan yuddham adbhutam | na tasya jvarasaṃjātā pīḍā bhuvi bhaviṣyati | mahāmṛdhe tava mama ca dvayor imaṃ parākramaṃ bhujabalakevalāstrayoḥ praṇamya mām ekamanāḥ paṭhet tu yaḥ sa vai bhavej jvara vigatajvaro naraḥ // k: After 11, Ś1 K1.3 Ds1(marg.) D4.5(marg.) ins.: :k tripād bhasmapraharaṇas triśirā raktalocanaḥ | sa me prītaḥ sukhaṃ dadyāt sarvāmayapatir jvaraḥ || ādyantavantaḥ kavayaḥ purāṇāḥ | sūkṣmā bṛhanto 'py anuśāsitāraḥ | sarvāñ jvarān ghnantu mamāniruddha+ | +pradyumnasaṃkarṣaṇavāsudevāḥ | evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena jvaraḥ sākṣān mahātmanā k: After 12ab, K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G5 M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k provāca yaduśārdūlam evam etad bhaviṣyati || varaṃ labdhvā jvaro hṛṣṭaḥ kṛṣṇāc ca samayaṃ punaḥ | k: While T.1.2 G.1.3.4 M1-3 ins. after 12ab: :k evam astv iti govindaṃ babhāṣe keśavaṃ tadā | praṇamya śirasā kṛṣṇam apakrāntas tato raṇāt // k: After 12c, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k bhaktānām abhayaṃkaram | vāsudevaṃ mahātmānaṃ | h: HV (CE), adhyāya 112, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) by Arlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Arlo Griffiths. This is the version of April 5, 2004 :h tatas te sahitāḥ sarve trayastraya ivāgnayaḥ vainateyaṃ samāruhya yudhyamānā raṇe sthitāḥ // tataḥ sarvāṇy anīkāni bāṇavarṣair mahābalāḥ ardayan vainateyasthā nadanto 'tibalā raṇe // cakralāṅgalapātaiś ca bāṇavarṣaiś ca pīḍitam saṃcukopa mahānīkaṃ dānavānāṃ mahātmanām // kakṣe 'gnir iva saṃvṛddhaḥ śuṣkendhanasamīritāḥ kṛṣṇabāṇāgnir udbhūto vivṛddhim upagacchati // sa dānavasahasrāṇi tasmin samaramūrdhani yugāntāgnir ivārciṣmān dahamāno vyarājata // k: After 5, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k tatrāśītisahasrāṇi nāgānāṃ nihatāni ca | lakṣaṃ ca rathavṛndaṃ tu hataṃ keśavasāyakaiḥ || aśvānāṃ śatasāhasram ayutaṃ pattināṃ tathā | niḥśeṣitātha sā senā palāyanaparābhavat | tāṃ dīryamāṇāṃ mahatīṃ nānāpraharaṇodyatām senāṃ bāṇaḥ samāsādya vārayan vākyam abravīt // lāghavaṃ samupāgamya kim evaṃ bhayaviklavāḥ daityavaṃśasamutpannāḥ palāyadhyvaṃ mahāmṛdhe // kavacāsigadāprāsān khaḍgacarmaparaśvadhān utsṛjyotsṛjya gacchanti kiṃ bhavanto 'ntarikṣagāḥ // svajātiṃ caiva vāsaṃ ca harasaṃsargam eva ca mānayadbhir na gantavyam eṣo hy aham avasthitaḥ // evam uccāritāṃ vācaṃ śṛṇvantas tām acintya vai apakrāmanta te sarve dānavā bhayapīḍitāḥ // pramāthagaṇaśeṣaṃ tu tadanīkapuraḥsaram bhagnāvaśeṣaṃ yuddhāya manaś cakre punas tadā // kumbhāṇḍo nāma bāṇastha sakhāmātyaś ca vīryavān balaṃ bhagnaṃ samālokya vacanaṃ cedam abravīt // eṣa bāṇaḥ sthito yuddhe śaṃkaro 'yaṃ guhas tathā kimarthaṃ yuddham utsṛjya bhavanto bhayamohitāḥ // k: After 13, Ñ2 B Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k prāṇāṃs tyaktvā ca yudhyadhvaṃ sarve dānavapuṃgavāḥ | k: B1.2 cont.: :k evaṃ saṃstūyamānās te kumbhāṇḍena mahātmanā | naiva tastambhire daityāḥ palāyanta samantataḥ | k: B1.2 cont.: Ñ2 B3 Dn Ds D5 cont. after 1354*: K V D2-6 T4 G(ed.) ins. after 13: :k evaṃ kumbhāṇḍavākyaṃ te śṛṇvanto bhayavihlavāḥ | cakrāgnibhayavitrastāḥ sarve yānti diśo daśa || bhagnaṃ balaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇenāmitatejasā | saṃraktanayanaḥ sthāṇur yuddhāya paryavartata || bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ kartuṃ ratham āsthāya suprabham | devaḥ kumāraś ca tathā rathenāgninibhena vai | k: While after 13, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. an addl. colophon (...) and cont.: :k tataḥ kruddho haraḥ sākṣād nadī khaṅgī paraśvadhī | śūlī niṣaṅgī kavacī bāṇī kārmukavāñ śivaḥ | nandīśvarasamāyuktaṃ ratham āsthāya vīryavān saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭo rudraḥ pradhāvati yato hariḥ // k: After 14, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k tasyānuyātā vetāḷāḥ piśācāś candramālinaḥ | pibantaḥ śoṇitaṃ bhūyaḥ karālā nirṇatodarāḥ | pibann iva tadākāśaṃ siṃhayukto mahāsvanaḥ ratho bhāti ghanonmuktaḥ paurṇamāsyāṃ yathā śaśī // k: After 15, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G5 ins.: :k tato gaṇasahasrais tu nānārūpair bhayāvahaiḥ | nadadbhir vividhān nādān ratho devasya so 'bhayāt || ke cit siṃhamukhās tatra tathā vyāghramukhāś ca ha | nāgāśvoṣṭramukhās tatra prāvepann abhipīḍitāḥ | vyālayajñopavītāś ca ke cit tatra mahābalāḥ || kharoṣṭragajavaktrāś ca aśvagrīvāś ca saṃsthitāḥ || chāgamārjāravaktrāś ca meṣavaktrās tathā pare | cīriṇaḥ śikhinaś cānye jaṭilordhvaśiroruhāḥ || bhagnāḥ paripatanti sma śaṅkhaduṃdubhinisvanaiḥ | ke cit saumyamukhās tatra divyaiḥ śastrair alaṃkṛtāḥ || nānāpuṣpakṛtāpīḍā nānāpraharaṇāyudhāḥ | vāmanā vikaṭāś caiva siṃhavyāghraparicchadāḥ | rudhirārdramahādaṃṣṭrā mahāmāṃsabalipriyāḥ || devaṃ saṃparivāryātha mahāśatrupramardanam | līlāyamānās tiṣṭhanti saṃgrāmābhimukhonmukhāḥ || tato divyaṃ rathaṃ dṛṣṭvā rudrasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ | kṛṣṇo garuḍam āsthāya yayau rudrāya saṃyuge | vainateyastham asyantam āyāntam agraṇīr haraḥ k: After 16ab, T1.3 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti covāca kruddho 'haṃkāragarvitaḥ || bhagavān api govindaḥ smayann iva ca saṃsthitaḥ | sthito 'smi tava saṃgrāme yatheṣṭaṃ kriyatām iti | hariṃ vivyādha kupito nārācānāṃ śatena saḥ // sa śarair arditas tena hareṇāmitraghātinā harir jagrāha kupito hy āstraṃ pārjanyam uttamam // k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G(ed.) ins. after: T2 G1.4.5 after the first occurrence of 18: :k pracacāla tato bhūmir viṣṇurudraprapīḍitā || nāgāś cordhvamukhās tatra vicelur abhipīḍitāḥ | parvatāḥ prastutās tatra jaladhārābhir āplutāḥ || ke cin mumucire tatra śikharāṇi samantataḥ | diśaś ca vidiśaś caiva bhūmir ākāśam eva ca || pradīptānīva dṛśyante sthāṇukṛṣṇasamāgame | samantataś ca nirghātāḥ patanti dharaṇītale || śivāś caivāśivān nādān nadante bhīmadarśanāḥ | vāsavaś cānadad ghoraṃ rudhiraṃ cāpy avarṣata || ulkā ca bāṇasainyasya mukhāny āvṛtya tiṣṭhati | na vavau mārutaś cāpi jyotīṃṣy ākulatām iyuḥ | prabhāhīnāś ca oṣadhyo na caranty antarikṣagāḥ || etasminn antare brahmā sarvair devagaṇair vṛtaḥ | tripurāntakam udyantaṃ jñātvā rudram upāgamat || gandharvāpsarasaś caiva yakṣā vidyādharās tathā | siddhacāraṇasaṃghāś ca paśyanto 'tha divi sthitāḥ || tataḥ pārjanyam astraṃ tat kṣiptaṃ rudrāya viṣṇunā | yayau jvalann atha tadā yato rudro rathe sthitaḥ | tataḥ śatasahasrāṇi śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇām niṣpetuḥ sarvato digbhyo yato haratanus tataḥ // athāgneyaṃ mahāraudram astram astravidāṃ varaḥ mumoca ruṣito rudras tad adbhutam ivābhavat // k: After 19, K Ñ2.3 V B D S ins.: :k tato viśīrṇadehās te catvāro 'pi samantataḥ | tato viśīrṇadehās te catvāro 'pi samantataḥ nādṛśyanta śaraiś channā dahyamānāś ca vahninā // k: After 20, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k tato bhūtāni vitresur devāś ca bhayaviklavāḥ | siṃhanādaṃ tataś cakruḥ sarva evāsurottamāḥ hato 'yam iti vijñāya āgneyāntarhite harau // tatas tad viṣahitvājau hy astram astravidāṃ varaḥ k: For 22ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k k: T4 ins. after 22ab: :k tataḥ kruddho hṛṣīkeśaḥ pratiṣidhyāgnisaṃcayaṃ | jagrāha vāruṇaṃ so 'straṃ vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān // udyate vāruṇāstre tu vāsudevena dhīmatā k: For 22ab (= 23ab?), K1.3 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 subst.: :k prayukte vāsudevena vāruṇāstre 'titejasi | āgneyaṃ praśamaṃ yātam astraṃ vāruṇatejasā // k: After 23, N (except ś 1 Ñ1) T4 ins.: :k tasmin pratihate hy astre vāsudevena saṃyuge | paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ caiva raudram āṅgirasaṃ bhavaḥ mumocāstrāṇi catvāri yugāntāgninibhāni saḥ // k: After 24, K1.2 Ñ2 B2 D1.4 ins.: :k vāsudevo 'pi cāstrāṇi dṛṣṭvā viprahitāni vai | vāyavyam atha sāvitraṃ vāsavaṃ mohanaṃ tathā atrāṇāṃ vāruṇārthāya vāsudevo mumoca ha // astraiś caturbhiś catvāri vārayitvā ca keśavaḥ jagrāha vaiṣṇavaṃ so 'straṃ vyāditāsyāntakopamam // vaiṣṇavāstre vimukte tu sarva evāsurottamāḥ k: After 27ab, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k bhūtayakṣagaṇāś caiva bāṇānīkaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | diśaḥ pradudruvuḥ sarve bhayamohitalocanāḥ // k: After 27, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G4 ins.: :k pramāthagaṇabhūyiṣṭhe sainye dīrṇe mahāsuraḥ | nirjagāma tato bāṇo yuddhāyabhimukhas tvaran || bhīmapraharaṇair ghorair daityendraiḥ sumahābalaiḥ | vṛto mahārathair vīrair vajrīva surasattamaiḥ || japyaiś ca mantraiś ca tathoṣadhībhir | mahātmanaḥ svastyayanaṃ pracakruḥ | sa tatra vastrāṇi śubhāś ca gāvaḥ | phalāni puṣpāṇi tathaiva niṣkān || baleḥ suto brāhmaṇasattamebhyo | dadau dhanāny āśu yathā dhaneśaḥ | sahasrasūryo bahukiṃkiṇīkaḥ | parārdhyajāmbunadahemcitraḥ || sahasracandrāyutatārakaś ca | ratho mahān agnir ivāvabhāti | tam āsthito dānavasaṃgṛhītaṃ | mahādhvajaḥ kārmukadhṛk sa bāṇaḥ || udvartayiṣyan yadupuṃgavānām | atīva raudraṃ sa bibharti rūpaṃ | sa vegavān vīrarathaughasaṃkulo | viniryayau tān prati daityasāgaraḥ || mahārṇavodbhūtataraṃgasaṃkulo | yathārṇavo lokavināśanāya | bhīmāni saṃtrāsakarair vapurbhis | tāny agrato bhānti balāni tasya || mahārathāny ucchritakārmukāṇi | saparvatānīva vanāni rājan | viniḥsṛtaḥ sāgaratoyavāsād | atyadbhutaṃ cāhavaṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ || andhakārīkṛte loke pradīpte tryambake tadā na nandī nāpi ca ratho na rudraḥ pratyadṛśyata // dviguṇaṃ dīptadehas tu roṣeṇa ca balena ca k: After 29ab, D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k astraṃ nārāyaṇaṃ nāma nārāyaṇajighāṃsayā | jagrāha śūlī bhūtātmā devānām atha paśyatām || mumoca ca yathāśakti rudro brahmātmasaṃbhavaḥ | vimuktaṃ tena tac cāstraṃ jagāma ca samīpataḥ || śaṃkarasya tad astraṃ tu prahasan keśavas tadā | jagrāha līlayā viṣṇus tūṇau tac ca vyanikṣipat || kupito rudrarūpeṇa rudraḥ saṃhāramūrtimān || tataḥ śūlaṃ samādāya sarvaśatruvidāraṇam | devadānavagandharva+ +yakṣapannagarakṣasām | bhayaṃkaraṃ mumocātha kṛṣṇam uddiśya śaṃkaraḥ || tac ca śūlaṃ harir dṛṣṭvā nijaśaktyā nyavārayat || tatas trilocanaḥ kruddhaḥ kālāntakayamopamaḥ | astraṃ pāśupataṃ yat tu loke khyātaṃ svavīryavat | jagrāhātmasamaṃ sākṣād dhantuṃ keśavam ojasā || vijñāyātha tadā viṣṇus tad evāstraṃ samādade || dve hy astre praśamaṃ yāte dvābhyāṃ saṃdhārite tadā | tripurāntakaraṃ bāṇaṃ jagrāha ca caturmukhaḥ // k: After 29, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k agnimārutasomānāṃ viṣṇos tejaḥ samutthitam | anenāhaṃ haniṣyāmi sabandhuṃ sasutaṃ raṇe || iti matvā virūpākṣo dakṣayajñavināśanaḥ | saṃdadhatkārmuke caiva kṣeptukāmas trilocanaḥ vijñāto vāsudevena cittajñena mahātmanā // k: After 30, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k bāṇenānena bhūteśo māṃ hantuṃ kila niścitaḥ | iti matvā tadā kṛṣṇaḥ pratikāraṃ samārabhat | jṛmbhaṇaṃ nām so 'py astraṃ jagrāha puruṣottamaḥ k: After 31ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k tenāstreṇa tadā kṛṣṇo mantrapūtena keśavaḥ | haraṃ saṃjṛmbhayām āsa kṣiprakārī mahābalaḥ // k: For 31, Ś1 subst.: :k vijṛmbhaṇaṃ nāma tataḥ so 'straṃ jagrāha keśavaḥ | vijṛmbhayām āsa haraṃ tenāstreṇa mahābalaḥ | k: K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T4 ins. after 31: D2 after 30: :k saśaraḥ sadhanuś caiva haras tenāśu jṛmbhitaḥ | saṃjñāṃ na lebhe bhagavān vijetāsurarakṣasām || saśaraṃ sadhanuṣkaṃ ca dṛṣtvātmānaṃ vijṛmbhitam | k: After the above, K1 D1-3 read lines 22-24 of the App. I (No. 37) repeating them in their proper place. :k k: K1 D1-3 ins. after the first occurrence of line 24 of App. I (No. 37): Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D6 T4 cont. after *1375: :k balonmatto 'tha bāṇo 'sau śarvaṃ codayate 'sakṛt | sṛṣṭim anyāṃ sṛjasveti tadā darpavivṛddhaye || śaktim anyāṃ sṛjann eva tadā darpavivṛddhaye | k: K1 Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D1-3.6 T4 cont.: K2-4 Ñ1 V1 Dn D4.5 cont. after 1375*: :k tato nanāda bhūtātmā snigdhagambhīranisvanaḥ | pradhmāpayām āsa tadā kṛṣṇaḥ śaṅkhaṃ mahābalaḥ | k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 31: :k jṛmbhite ca hare tasmiñ śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau sa keśavaḥ | k: note sandhi -ñś- :k śārṅgaṃ ca kūjayām āsa siṃhanādaṃ vyanīnadat || pāravaśyaṃ samāyātaḥ śūlī jṛmbhaṇatejasā | pāñcajanyasya ghoṣeṇa śārṅgavisphūrjitena ca devaṃ vijṛmbhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvabhūtāni tatrasuḥ // k: After 32, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k dānavāś ca tathā yānti diśo 'tha vidiśo 'pi ca | bāṇaś cāpi tadā rājan bhītabhītaḥ samāśvasat || tato hāhākṛtaṃ sainyaṃ paśyataḥ śūlinas tadā | kiṃ kurmaḥ kva gamiṣyāma iti dānavasattamāḥ | sthitāś ca vimukhā rājan kartavye mūḍhacetasaḥ || atha rudro 'pi sahasā jṛmbhaṇāstreṇa mohitaḥ | kṛtyākṛtyavimūḍhātmā na kiṃ cid pratyapadyata || dhyāthātho manasā tātaṃ bhaktigrāhyam atīndriyam | parāt parataraṃ viṣṇuṃ sarvalokeśvareśvaram | nārāyaṇaṃ prabhuṃ kṛṣṇam anantaṃ puruṣottamam || yadi dharmo bhavej jyāyān yuktaṃ madapasarpaṇam | iti dhyātvā haraḥ śīghraṃ tasmād deśād apākramat | k: While N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 ins. after 32 a passage given in App. I (No. 37), after which N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G(ed.) ins.: :k apayāte tato deve kṛṣṇe caiva mahātmani | punaś cāsīt kathaṃ yuddhaṃ pareṣāṃ lomaharṣaṇam | kumbhāṇḍasaṃgṛhītāśve rathe tiṣṭhan guhas tadā abhidudrāva kṛṣṇaṃ ca balaṃ pradyumnam eva ca // k: K1(marg.).2 Ñ2.3 V B2.3 Dn Ds D4-6 ins. after 33: B1 after 34: :k tataḥ śaraśatair ugrais tān vivyādha raṇe guhaḥ | k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D5.6 cont.: :k amarṣaroṣasaṃkruddhaḥ kumārapravaro nadan | k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 33: :k śarāṇāṃ śatasāhasrair vivyādha samare guhaḥ | vāsudevaṃ sahasreṇa śatena balam eva ca | pradyumnaṃ bāṇasāhasrair jaghāna samare guhaḥ | śaraughācitagātrās te trayastraya ivāgnayaḥ śoṇitaughaplutair gātraiḥ pratyayudhyan guhaṃ tadā // tatas te yuddhamārgajñās trayas tribhir anuttamaiḥ vāyavyāgneyapārjanyair bibhidur dīptatejasaḥ // k: After 35, N (except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k tān astrāṃs tribhir evāstrair vinivārya sa pāvakiḥ | śailavāruṇasāvitrais tān sa vivyādha sāyakaiḥ | tasya dīptaśaraughasya dīptacāpadharasya ca śaraughān astramāyābhir grasanti sma mahātmanaḥ // k: After 36, Ñ2 ins.: :k bāṇaughe vivṛte tasmin paramakrodhadīpitaḥ | k: Ñ2 cont.: K1.2.4 V B D T4 ins. after 36: K after 35: :k yadā tadā guhaḥ kruddhaḥ prajvalann iva tejasā | astraṃ brahmaśiro nāma kālakalpaṃ durāsadam saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭaḥ saṃkhye jagrāha sa guhas tadā // prayukte brahmaśirasi sahasrāṃśusamaprabhe ugre paramadurdharṣe lokakṣayakare tadā // k: After 38, T1.2 G1.3-5 ins.: :k pradhāvan sarvabhūtāni dahyamānāni sarvataḥ | mahābhūteṣu sarveṣu pradhāvatsu tatastataḥ k: Ñ2 V B1.3 Ds D6 ins. after 39ab: B2 after 38: T1.2 G1.3-5 cont. after 1387*: :k astratejaḥpramūḍhe tu viṣaṇṇe jagati prabhuḥ | keśavaḥ keśimathanaś cakraṃ jagrāha vīryavān // sarveṣām astravīryāṇāṃ vāraṇe ghātane tathā cakram apraticakrasya loke khyātaṃ mahātmanaḥ // astraṃ brahmaśiras tena niṣprabhaṃ kṛtam ojasā meghair ivātapāpāye savitur maṇḍalaṃ mahat // tato niṣprabhatāṃ yāte naṣṭavīrye mahaujasi tasmin brahmaśirasy astre śaktiṃ jagrāha kāñcanīm // k: After 42c, K1.3 Ñ2 V3 B Ds D4-6 ins.: :k krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ | guhaḥ prajajvāla raṇe haviṣevāgnir ulbaṇaḥ || śatrughīṃ jvalitāṃ divyāṃ | k: After 42, Ñ2 V3 B Ds ins.: :k amoghāṃ dayitāṃ ghorāṃ sarvalokabhayāvahām | maholkām iva tāṃ dīptāṃ yugāntāgnisamaprabhām ghaṇṭāmālākulāṃ śaktiṃ cikṣepa ruṣito guhaḥ // k: After 43, N (except Ś1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k nanāda balavac cāpi nādaṃ śatrubhayaṃkaram || sā ca kṣiptā tadā tena brahmaṇyena mahātmanā | jṛmbhamāṇeva gagane saṃpradīptamukhī tataḥ āghāvantī mahāśaktiḥ kṛṣṇasya vadhakāṅkṣiṇī // k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins. after 44: T4 after 47ab: :k tato vidyādharāḥ sarve gandharvā ṛṣayas tathā | bhṛśaṃ viṣaṇṇāḥ sendrāś ca sarvāmarapurogamāḥ śaktiṃ prajvalitāṃ dṛṣṭvā dagdhaḥ kṛṣṇa iti bruvan // abhyāśamāgatāṃ tāṃ tu mahāśaktiṃ mahāmṛdhe huṃkāreṇaiva nirbhartsya pātayām āsa bhūtale // pātitāyāṃ mahāśaktyāṃ sādhu sādhv iti sarvaśaḥ siṃhanādaṃ tataś cakruḥ sarve devāḥ savāsavāḥ // tato deveṣu nardatsu vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān punaś cakraṃ sa jagrāha bhūtāntakaraṇaṃ tadā // k: After 48, D6 T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M1.3.4 G(ed.) ins.: :k musalaṃ lāṅgalaṃ caiva jagrāha ruṣito balaḥ | tato bhīmo guho devaḥ kartavye vismṛto 'bhavat | vyāvidhyamāne cakre tu kṛṣṇenāmitatejasā k: After 49ab, K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 D (except D2.6) ins.: :k kumārarakṣaṇārthāya vibhajya svatanuṃ tadā | taṃ dṛṣṭvā pramukhe tasya vyatiṣṭhita ca kauṭavī k: For 49cd, K Ñ1.2 V B D T1.4 G5 (also) subst.: :k digvāsā devavacanāt prātiṣṭhat tatra kauṭavī | k: K Ñ1.2 V B D T4 cont.: T1 G5 cont. after 1397*: :k lambā nāma mahābhāgā bhāgo devyās tathāṣṭamaḥ | citrā kanakaśaktis tu sā ca nagnā sthitāntare || athāntarā kumārasya devīṃ dṛṣṭvā mahābhujaḥ | parāṅmukhas tato vākyam uvāca madhusūdanaḥ | k: While T2 G2.3.5 M ins. after 49cd: T1 G5 cont. after 1395*: :k digvāsā vikaṭā dhūmrā karāḷā nirṇatodarī | bāhū prasārya sahasā grasantīvāmbaraṃ mahat | apagacchāpagaccha tvaṃ dhigdhig ity eva so 'bravīt // k: After 49, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k kim evaṃ kuruṣe vighnaṃ niścitasya vadhaṃ prati || śrutvaiva vacanaṃ tasya kauṭavī tu tadā vibho | naiva vāsaḥ samādhatte kumāraparirakṣaṇāt | k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) cont.: T1.4 G5 cont. after 1402*: :k apavāhya guhaṃ śīghram apayāhi raṇājirāt | svasti hy evaṃ bhaved adya mokṣyase yotsyatā mayā || tāṃ ca dṛṣṭvā sthitāṃ devo hariḥ saṃgrāmamūrdhani | saṃjahāra tataś cakraṃ bhagavān vāsavānujaḥ || evam ukte tu vacane devadevena dhīmatā | apavāhya guhaṃ devī harasāṃnidhyam āgatā || etasminn antare caiva vartamāne mahābhaye | kumāre rakṣite devyā bāṇas taṃ deśam āyayau || apayātaṃ guhaṃ dṛṣṭvā muktaṃ kṛṣṇena saṃyugāt | bāṇas cintayate tatra svayaṃ yotsyāmi mādhavam | k: After line 1 of 1399, Ñ2 V1 ins.: :k tasmād vaktrākṣi gacha tvaṃ yataḥ skandopagachati | etad eva paraṃ tasya bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | k: K1.2 Ñ2 V1 Dn D1.2.4.5 G(ed.) cont.: :k bhūtakṣayagaṇās tatra bāṇānīkaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | diśaḥ pradudruvuḥ sarve bhayamohitalocanāḥ || pramāthagaṇabhūyiṣṭhe sainye dīrṇe mahāsuraḥ | nirjagāma tato bāṇo yuddhāyābhimukhas tvaran || bhīmapraharaṇair ghorair daityendraiḥ sumahārathaiḥ | mahābalair mahāvīrair vajrīva surasattamaiḥ || purohitāḥ śatruvadhaṃ vadantas | tathaiva cānye śrutaśīlavṛddhāḥ | japaiś ca mantraiś ca tathauṣadhībhir | mahātmanaḥ svastyayanaṃ pracakruḥ | k: While T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M cont. after 1398*: :k śaśāpa caināṃ ruṣito yaś ca māṃ bhaktisaṃyutaḥ | dvādaśābdaṃ namas kuryāt tenābhūd yat phalaṃ mahat || tadā saṃdarśanāt tasya tat phalaṃ naśyatāṃ mahat | sadā digambarā bhūyas tiṣṭha vā tvaṃ yatheṣṭataḥ || ity uktvā devadevo 'pi vihāya guham acyutaḥ | parāvṛtya sthitas tūrṇaṃ sabalaḥ sasutas tadā | k: T1.2 G1.3 M4 cont.: :k tadāprabhṛti rājendra digvāsāḥ sābhavat tadā | k: T2 G1.3 M cont.: T1 G5 ins. after line 6 of 1399*: M1-3 cont. after 1401*: :k apākrāmad guho yuddhād yuddhāyaiva ca keśavaḥ | rāmapradyumnasaṃyukto garuḍe garuḍadhvajaḥ || nirjite ca jvare tasmin hare caiva guhe tadā | tatas tūryapraṇādaiś ca bherīṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ siṃhanādaiś ca daityānāṃ bāṇaḥ kṛṣṇam abhidravat // k: After 50, T1.2 G1.3-5 ins.: :k śaktīś caiva gadāś caiva cāpāni vividhāni ca | parighāṃś ca mahāghorāṃś cakrāṇi ca bahūni ca | bāṇānāṃ dhārayām āsa sahasram amitaujasām | k: T1 G5 cont.: N (except Ś1) T4 ins. after 50: :k dṛṣṭvā bāṇaṃ tu niryātaṃ yuddhāyaiva vyavasthitam | āruhya garuḍaṃ kṛṣṇo bāṇāyābhimukho yayau | āyāntam atha taṃ dṛṣṭvā yadūnām ṛṣabhaṃ raṇe k: For 51ab, T2 G1.3.4 M subst.: :k gatvātha kiṃ cid dṛṣṭvaiva svabalaṃ keśavaṃ tadā | vainateyasamārūḍhaṃ kṛṣṇam apratimaujasam // k: After 51, N (except ś Ñ1} T4 G(ed.) ins.: :k atha nāṇas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā pramukhe pratyupasthitam | uvāca vacanaṃ kruddho vāsudevaṃ tarasvinam | tiṣṭha tiṣṭha na me 'dya tvaṃ jīvan pratigamiṣyasi dvārakāṃ dvārakāsthān vā suhṛdo drakṣyase na ca // suvarṇavarṇān vṛkṣāgrān adya drakṣyasi mādhava k: For 53ab, B3 D2.6 T2 G1.3.4 M subst.: :k tvam adyāṣṭabhujaḥ saṃkhye kathaṃ bāhusahasriṇā | mayābhibhūtaḥ samare muhūrṣuḥ kālacoditaḥ // adya bāhusahasreṇa katham aṣṭabhujo raṇe mayā saha samāgamya yotsyase garuḍadhvaja // adya hi tvaṃ mayā yuddhe nirjitaḥ saha bāndhavaiḥ dvārakāṃ śoṇitapure nihataḥ saṃsmariṣyasi // nānāpraharaṇopetaṃ nānāṅgadavibhūṣitam adya bāhusahasraṃ me koṭibhūtaṃ niśāmaya // k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 56: D5 T4 after the ref. of 52: :k nāhaṃ guho na ca haro na jvaro nāpi cāgnayaḥ | baliputraṃ tu māṃ viddhi bāṇam apratimaṃ raṇe | garjatas tasya vākyaughāḥ samudrād iva sindhavaḥ k: After 57ab, T2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k parākramarasopetā mattebhād iva śīkarāḥ | niścaranti mahāghorā vātoddhūtā ivormayaḥ // roṣaparyākule caiva netre tasya babhūvatuḥ jagad didhakṣann iva khe mahāsūrya ivoditau // k: For 57c-58d, Ś1 subst.: :k apiban mṛtyunāviṣṭaḥ kṛṣṇo bāṇam abhidravat || kṣobhavisphūrjite tasya raktanetre babhūvatuḥ | jagad didhakṣū yugapan mahāsūryāvivoditau | bāṇa kiṃ garjase śūrā na garjanti raṇe sthitāḥ ehy ehi yudhyasva raṇe kiṃ mithyāgarjitena te // yadi yuddhāni vacanaiḥ sidhyanti ditinandana bhavān eva jayen nityaṃ bahvabaddhaṃ prabhāṣase // ehy ehi jaya māṃ bāṇa jito vā vasudhātale cirāyāvāṅmukho dīnaḥ patitaḥ śeṣyase 'sura // k: After 61, T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k kākagṛdhrabaḷaiś caiva sarvataḥ pāṭito 'tha vā | ity evam uktvā vacanaṃ marmabhedibhir āśugaiḥ nirbibheda raṇe kṛṣṇas tv amoghair dīptatejasaiḥ // k: After 62, N (except Ś1) T4 G5 ins.: :k vinirbhinnas tu kṛṣṇena mārgaṇairmarmabhedibhiḥ | smayan bāṇas tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śaravarṣair avākirat jvaladbhir iva saṃsaktais tasmin yuddhe sudāruṇe // tau tataḥ śaranistriṃśair gadāparighatomaraiḥ k: For 64ab, N (except Ś1) T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k tataḥ parighanistriṃśair gadātomaraśaktibhiḥ | vinindamānau saṃyattau yuddhe ceratur ojasā // musalaiḥ paṭṭisaiś cāpi chādayām āsa keśavam // aṣṭabāhuḥ sahasreṇa bāhūnāṃ samayudhyata k: After 66ab, K Ñ V B D T4 ins.: :k yodhayām āsa samare dvibāhum atha līlayā | k: B1 cont.: :k tatas tu samare hantuṃ hiraṇyakaśipor yathā | k: B1 cont.: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B2 Ds D4.6 cont. after 1415*: :k sahasrabāhunā sārdham aṣṭabāhur ayudhyata | bāṇena saha saṃgamya śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ // k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B2 Ds D4.6 T1 G1 ins. after 66: K3.4 Ñ1 B3 Dn D1-3 T4 cont. after 1415*: B1 after 1417*: :k lāghavaṃ vīkṣya kṛṣṇasya balisūnū ruṣānvitaḥ | k: T1 G5 cont.: T2 G3.4 ins. after 66: :k mumocāstraṃ tadā yuddhe kṛṣṇo bāṇaḥ pratāpavān | yad astraṃ paramaṃ divyaṃ tapasā nirmitaṃ mahat tad apratihitaṃ yuddhe sarvaśatrunibarhaṇam brahmaṇā vihitaṃ pūrvaṃ tan mumoca baleḥ sutaḥ // tasmin mukte diśaḥ sarvās tamopahatamaṇḍalāḥ prādur āsaṃs tato raudrā na prājñāyata kiṃ cana // k: After 68c, N (except Ś1) T4 ins.: :k ... sughorāṇi ca sarvaśaḥ | tamasā saṃvṛte loke ... | sādhu sādhv iti bāṇaṃ tu pūjayanti sma dānavāḥ aho dhig iti devānāṃ carate vāg udīritā // tato 'strabalavegena sārciṣmatyaḥ sudāruṇāḥ ghorarūpā mahāvegā niṣpetur bāṇavṛṣṭayaḥ // nākampata tadā vāyur na meghāḥ saṃcaranti ca astre vimukte bāṇena dahyamāne ca keśave // tato 'straṃ sumahāvegaṃ jagrāha madhusūdanaḥ pārjanyaṃ nāma bhagavān yamāntakanibhaṃ raṇe // k: After 72, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k tato vitimire loke sa cāgniḥ praśamaṃ gataḥ | dānavā moghasaṃkalpāḥ sarve 'bhuvaṃs tadā bhṛśam | dānavāstraṃ praśāntaṃ tu parjanyāstre 'bhimantrite tato devagaṇāḥ sarve praṇedur jahṛṣus tadā // hate śastre mahārāja daiteyaḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ bhūyaḥ saṃchādayām āsa keśavaṃ garuḍe sthitam musalaiḥ paṭṭisaiś caiva śūlam udgarakasmaraiḥ // tasya tāṃ tarasā sarvāṃ bāṇavṛṣṭiṃ samudyatām punaḥ saṃvārayām āsa keśavaḥ śatrusūdanaḥ // k: After 75, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k keśavasya tu bāṇena vartamāne mahāhave || tasya śārṅgavinirmuktaiḥ śarair aśanisaṃnibhaiḥ | tilaśas tad rathaṃ cakre sāśvadhvajapatākinam || ciccheda kavacaṃ kāyān mukuṭaṃ ca mahāprabham | kārmukaṃ ca mahātejā hastāc cāpaṃ ca keśavaḥ || vivyādha cainam urasi nārācena smayann iva || sa marmābhihataḥ saṃkhye pramumohālpacetanaḥ || taṃ dṛṣṭvā mūrchitaṃ bāṇaṃ prahāraparipīḍitam | prāsādavaraśṛṅgastho nārado munipuṃgavaḥ || utthāyāpaśyata tadā kakṣāsphoṭanatatparaḥ | vādayāno nakhāṃś caiva diṣṭyā diṣṭyeti cābravīt || aho me saphalaṃ janma jīvitaṃ ca sujīvitam | dṛṣṭaṃ me yad idaṃ citraṃ dāmodaraparākramam || jaya bāṇaṃ mahābāho daiteyaṃ devapūjita | yad artham avatīrṇo 'si tat karma saphalaṃ kuru || evaṃ stutvā tadā devaṃ bāṇaiḥ khaṃ dyotayañ śitaiḥ | itas tataḥ saṃpatadbhir nārado vyacarad raṇe || prāyudhyetāṃ dhvajau tatra tāv anyonyam abhidrutau | yuddhaṃ cābhūd vāhanayor ubhayor devadaityayoḥ garuḍasya ca saṃgrāme mayūrasya ca yudhyataḥ // pakṣatuṇḍaprahārais tau caraṇāgranakhais tathā anyonyaṃ jaghnatuḥ krodhān mayūrgaruḍāv ubhau // vainateyas tataḥ kruddho mayūraṃ dīptatejasam jagrāha śirasi kruddhas tuṇḍenābhyahanat tadā // dakṣiṇena ca pakṣeṇa nijaghāna mahābalaḥ padbhyāṃ pārśvābhighātāṃś ca dattvā ghorān anekaśaḥ // ākṛṣya cainaṃ tarasā vikṛṣya ca mahābalaḥ niḥsaṃjñaṃ pātayām āsa gaganād iva parvatam // mayūre pātite tasmin garuḍenātha pakṣiṇā k: After 81ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k papāta tasmāt sahasā vegena mahatā balī | bāṇaḥ paramasaṃvignaś cintayan kāryam ātmanaḥ // k: After 81, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k mayātibalamattena na kṛtaṃ suhṛdāṃ vacaḥ | paśyatāṃ devadaityānāṃ prāpto 'smy āpadam uttamām | taṃ dīnamanasaṃ jñātvā raṇe bāṇaṃ suviklavam cintayad bhagavān rudro bāṇarakṣaṇam āturaḥ // tato nandiṃ mahādevaḥ prāha gambhīrayā girā nandikeśvara saṃyāhi yato bāṇas tato ratham // k: After 83, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k rathenānena divyena siṃhayuktena bhāsvatā | bāṇaṃ saṃyojayāśu tvam alaṃ yuddhāya cānagha | pramāthagaṇapārśve hi na hi me sthāsyate manaḥ yāhi prabhavase tāta bāṇaṃ saṃrakṣa gamyatām // tathety uktvā punar nandī rathena rathināṃ varaḥ yato bāṇas tato gatvā bāṇam āha śanair idam // daityemaṃ ratham ātiṣṭha śīghram ehi mahābala k: K1.2 Ñ2 V1.2 B2 Dn Ds D1.4.6 ins. after 86ab: D2 after 86: :k mayā sārathinā vīra ehi yudhyasva māciram | k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 ins. after 86ab: :k sa nandinā tathoktaḥ san bāṇaḥ parabalārdanaḥ | k: On the other hand, ś Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins. after 86ab: :k tato yudhyasva kṛṣṇaṃ vai dānavāntakaraṃ raṇe | ārūḍhaḥ sa tathety uktvā mahādevasya taṃ ratham // k: For 86cd, Ś1 subst.: :k tathety uktvā bhavaratham āruroha sa dānavaḥ | k: While N (except Ś1) T1.4 G5 ins. after 86: :k āruḍhasya tu bāṇasya taṃ rathaṃ brahmanirmitam | k: D2 cont.: :k śuśubhe rūpam atyartham ādityasyeva cāmbare | k: While T1.4 G5 cont. after 1430*: :k rūpam āsīt purā yadvat tripuraṃ vai didhakṣataḥ | taṃ syandanam adhiṣṭhāya bhavasyāmitatejasaḥ prāduś cakre tadā raudram astram astravidāṃ varaḥ dīptaṃ brahmaśiro nāma bāṇaḥ kruddho 'tivīryavān // pradīpte brahmaśirasi lokaḥ kṣobham upāgamat lokasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ hi tat sṛṣṭaṃ padmayoninā // tac cakreṇa nihatyāstraṃ prāha kṛṣṇaḥ pratāpavān loke prakhyātayaśasaṃ bāṇam apratimaṃ raṇe // katthitāni kva te bāṇa tāni kiṃ na vikatthase ayam asmi sthito yuddhe yudhyasva puruṣo bhava // kārtavīryārjuno nāma pūrvam āsīn mahābalaḥ sahasrabāhū rāmeṇa dvibāhuḥ samare kṛtaḥ // k: For 91bc, N (except Ñ1 V3 B3 D6) T4 subst.: :k ... pūrvaṃ bāhusahasravān | mahābalaḥ sa rāmeṇa ... | tathā tavāpi darpo 'yaṃ bāhūnāṃ vīryasaṃbhavaḥ cakraṃ te darpaśamanaṃ karoti raṇamūrdhani // darpasaṃjananān yāvan nāśayiṣyāmi te bhujān k: For 93ab, K1.3.4 V1.2 B1.2 Ds D1-6 T4 subst.: :k yāvat te darpaśamanaṃ karomy adya svabāhunā | tiṣṭhedānīṃ na me 'dya tvaṃ mokṣyase raṇamūrdhani // k: After 93, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k atha tad durlabhaṃ dṛṣṭvā yuddhaṃ paramadāruṇam | tathā devāsurasamaṃ harṣān nṛtyati nāradaḥ || nirjitāś ca gaṇāḥ sarve pradyumnena mahātmanā | nikṣiptavādā yudhyasva devadevaṃ gatāḥ punaḥ | tataś cakraṃ sahasrāraṃ nadan megha ivoṣṇage jagrāha puruṣavyāghro bāṇabāhupraśāntaye // jyotiṣmataḥ pataṃgasya śaśinaś caiva yat tathā k: For 95ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D T1 (second time).4 G4.5 (last two second time) subst.: :k tejo yaj jyotiṣāṃ caiva tejo vajrāśanes tathā | prājāpatyaṃ ca yat tejas tac cakre paryavasthitam // k: After 95, N 9except Ś1 Ñ1 V2) T1.4 G4.5 ins.: :k tretāgneś caiva yat tejo yac cāgner brahmacāriṇaḥ | ṛṣīṇāṃ ca tapo jñānaṃ tac cakre paryavasthitam || pativratānāṃ yat tejaḥ prāṇaṃ ca mṛgapakṣiṇām | yac ca cakradhareṣv asti tac cakre saṃniveśitam || nāgarākṣasayakṣāṇāṃ gandharvāpsarasām api | trailokyasya ca yat tejaḥ sarvaṃ cakre vyavasthitam | k: T1 G5 cont.: T2 G1.3 M ins. after 95: :k yac ca tejas tathā śaṃbhor yamasya varuṇasya ca | tejasā tena saṃyuktaṃ bhāsvatā prajvalabhṛśam vapuṣā teja ādatte bāṇasya pramukhe sthitam // k: K B2.3 Dn D1-5 T4 ins. after 96: Ñ2.3 V B1 Ds D6 T1 G5 after 97ab: :k jñātvātitejasaṃ cakraṃ kṛṣṇenābhyudyataṃ raṇe | aprameyaṃ hy avihitaṃ rudrāṇīm abravīc chivaḥ || ajeyam etat trailokye cakraṃ kṛṣṇena dhāryate | bāṇaṃ trāyasva devi tvaṃ yāvac cakraṃ na muñcati || tatas tryakṣavacaḥ śrutvā devī lambām athābravīt | gachaihi lambe tvaṃ śīghraṃ bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ prati || tato yogaṃ samādhāya adṛśyā himavatsutā | kṛṣṇasyaikasya tad rūpaṃ darśayanty āgatāntikam | cakrodyatakaraṃ dṛṣṭvā bhagavantaṃ raṇājire pramukhe vāsudevasya digvāsāḥ koṭavī sthitā // k: After 97, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k tāṃ dṛṣṭvātha punaḥ prāptāṃ devīṃ rudrasya saṃgatām | lambādvitīyāṃ tiṣṭhantīṃ kṛṣṇo vacanam abravīt | antarghānam upāgamya tyaktvā sā vāsasī punaḥ paritrāṇāya bāṇasya vijayādhiṣṭhitā tataḥ bhūyaḥ sāmarṣatāmrākṣī vivastrāvasthitā raṇe // bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇaparā vākyam etad uvāca ha k: After 99a, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k hanmi bāṇaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | evam uktā tu bāṇena | k: Ñ2 cont.: :k bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇārthinī | girā madhurayā devī | k: After 99ab, N (except Ś1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k jāne tvāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ sraṣṭāraṃ puruṣottamam | mahābhāgaṃ mahādevam anantaṃ nīlam avyayam | padmanābhaṃ hṛṣīkeśa lokānām ādisaṃbhavam | k: T2 G1.3-5 cont.: M1-3 ins. after 99ab: :k devadeva jagannātha viṣṇo jiṣṇo jagatpate | nārhase deva hantuṃ vai bāṇam apratimaṃ raṇe // k: After 99, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k prayaccha hy abhayaṃ bāṇe jīvaputrītvam eva ca || mayā dattavaro hy eṣa bhūyaś ca parirakṣyate | na me mithyā samudyogaṃ kartum arhasi mādhava || evam ukte tu vacane kṛṣṇaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ | kruddhaḥ prabhāṣate vākyaṃ śṛṇu satyaṃ tu bhāminī || bāṇo bāhusahasreṇa nardate darpam āśritaḥ | eteṣāṃ chedanaṃ tv adya kartavyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || dvibāhunā ca bāṇena jīvaputrī bhaviṣyasi | saṃtyajya cāsuraṃ darpaṃ na ca māṃ saṃśrayiṣyati || evam ukte tu vacane kṛṣṇenākliṣṭakarmaṇā | provāca devī bāṇo 'yaṃ devadevo bhaved iti || atha tāṃ kārttikeyasya mātaraṃ so 'bhibhāṣya vai | k: While T2 G1.3.4 M ins. after 99: T1 G5 after line 4 of 1145*: :k dhig dhig ity abravīt tāṃ tu duṣṭe dhvaṃseti keśavaḥ | tataḥ kruddho mahābāhuḥ kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ provāca bāṇaṃ samare bhrāmayaṃś cakram uttamam // k: For 100, Ś1 subst.: :k tataḥ provāca vacanaṃ bāṇaṃ kaṃsārisūdanaḥ | yudhyatāṃ yudhyatāṃ saṃkhye bhavatāṃ koṭavī sthitā aśaktānām iva raṇe dhigbāṇa tava pauruṣam // evam uktvā tataḥ kṛṣṇas tac cakraṃ paramāstravit nimīlitākṣo vyasṛjad bāṇaṃ prati mahābalaḥ // k: After 102, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k kṣepaṇād yasya muhyanti lokāḥ sasthāṇujaṅgamāḥ | kravyādāni ca bhūtāni tṛptiṃ yānti mahāmṛdhe || tamapratimakarmāṇaṃ samānaṃ sūryavarcasā | cakram udyamya samare kopadīpto gadādharaḥ || sa muṣṇan dānavaṃ tejaḥ samare svena tejasā | ciccheda bāhūṃś cakreṇa śrīdharaḥ paramaujasā | alātacakravat tūrṇaṃ bhramamāṇaṃ raṇājire k: After 103ab, Dn Ds ins.: :k kṣiptaṃ tu vāsudevena bāṇasya raṇamūrdhani | k: Ds cont.: Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds ins. after 103ab: :k bāṇasya rathamārge ca dvitīya iva bhāskaraḥ | viṣṇor astraṃ sunābhaṃ vai śaighryayogān na dṛśyate // tasya bāhusahasrasya paryāyeṇa punaḥ punaḥ bāṇasya chedanaṃ cakre tac cakraṃ raṇamūrdhani // k: After 104, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k kṛtvā dvibāhuṃ taṃ bāṇaṃ chinnaśākham iva drumam | punaḥ karāgraṃ kṛṣṇasya cakraṃ prāptaṃ sudarśanam || kṛtakṛte tu saṃprāpte cakre daitye vipātite | śarīreṇa prasravatā rudhiraughapariplutaḥ abhavat parvatākāraś chinnabāhur mahāsuraḥ // k: T1 G3-5 M ins. after 105: T2 after 103ab: G1 after 104: :k chinnaśākho yathā vṛkṣaś chinnapakṣo yathā khagaḥ || chittvā bāhusahasraṃ tu bāṇasya ca sudarśanam | jagāma devadevasya pārśvaṃ ripunighātinaḥ || provāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ cakro medaḥsamākulaḥ | ājñāpaya jagannātha śiraś chettuṃ durātmanaḥ || tataḥ kṛṣṇo hṛṣīkeśas tad ādatte sudarśanam | k: T1 G5 cont.: K Ñ1.2 V B D T4 ins. after 105: :k asṛṅmattaś ca vividhān nādān muñcan yathā ghanaḥ || tasya nādena mahatā keśavo ripusūdanaḥ | k: While M cont. after 1452*: :k vyāvidhya sahasā kṛṣṇaḥ śiraś chettuṃ samārabhat | cakraṃ bhūyaḥ kṣeptukāmaṃ bāṇanāśārtham acyutam k: T4 M4 subst. for 106ab: T1 G5 cont. after 1453*: :k cakraṃ bhūyaḥ kṣeptukāmo nāṇanāśārtham acyutaḥ | tam upetya mahādevaḥ kumārasahito 'bravīt // k: After 106, T1 G1.4.5 M2-4 ins.: :k sahomayā haro devo jvareṇa ca samanvitaḥ | kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahādeva jāne tvāṃ puruṣottamam k: After 107ab, K2 ins.: :k na hy enaṃ vadhakāmas tvaṃ yad icchet pārvatīhitam || hiraṇyakaśipoḥ putrāś catvāro lokaviśrutāḥ | hrādaḥ prahrādaḥ saṃhrādaḥ anuhrādaś caturthakaḥ || prahrādāya varo dattaś caiṣāṃ madhye varāthine | avyadhyas tava vaṃśo 'stu daityaughāḥ satataṃ mayā || iti pratiśrutaṃ pūrvam aparāghaparāya ca | madhukaiṭabhahantāraṃ devadevaṃ sanātanam // k: After 107, T1 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k ādidevam ajaṃ viṣṇuṃ surādhyakṣaṃ purātanam | lokānāṃ tvaṃ gatir deva tvatprasūtam idaṃ jagat ajeyas tvaṃ tribhir lokaiḥ sadevāsuramānuṣaiḥ // k: After 108, Ś1 ins.: :k tava prasādajo brahmā tathāhaṃ krodhasaṃbhavaḥ | k: While T1 G1.3-5 M ins. after 108: T2 after 107: :k vande 'haṃ tvāṃ jagannāthaṃ jagatām īśvaraṃ harim || namāmi nirguṇaṃ viṣṇo tvām ādyam akhilaṃ raṇe | niṣkalaṃ tvāṃ hare devaṃ namāmi puruṣottamam || trayīmūrte purāṇātmann namāmi tvāṃ janārdanam | ajeyo 'si sadā viṣṇo yāce tvāṃ nityam avyayam | tasmāt saṃhara divyaṃ tvam idaṃ cakraṃ samudyatam anivāryam asaṃhāryaṃ raṇe śatrubhayaṃkaram // k: After 109, Ś1 ins.: :k ye tvā deva prapadyante na te suvyaktimānavāḥ | bhaye mahati magnānāṃ trātā nityaṃ janārdanaḥ || ye cāpy asmatkṛtaṃ stotram abhidhāsyanti bhaktitaḥ | te sarvabhayanirmuktā bhaviṣyanti nirāmayāḥ || nāthas tvaṃ sarvalokānāṃ viśeṣeṇa mama prabho | kṣamyatāṃ deva bāṇasya matkṛte puruṣottama | bāṇasyāsyābhayaṃ dattaṃ mayā keśiniṣūdana tan me na syān mṛṣā vākyam atas tvāṃ kṣamayāmy aham // k: After 110, K1 Ds1 ins.: :k na hy enaṃ vadhakāmasya yadīcchet pārvatīhitam | k: While T1.2 G1.3-4 M ins. after 110: :k kṣantavyaṃ bhavatā bhūyo yat kṛtaṃ bhaktavatsala | jīvatāṃ deva bāṇo 'yam etac cakraṃ nivartitam mānyas tvaṃ deva devānām asurāṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ // k: After 111, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k anyathā chedanaṃ kuryāṃ bāṇasyāsya durātmanaḥ | yasmān mānyaḥ sadā deva tasmāj jīvatu bāṇakaḥ | namas te 'stu gamiṣyāmi yat kāryaṃ tan maheśvara na tāvat kriyate tasmān mām anujñātum arhasi // evam uktvā mahādevaṃ kṛṣṇas tūrṇaṃ garutmatā jagāma tatra yatrāste prādyumniḥ sāyakaiś citaḥ // gate kṛṣṇe tato nandī bāṇam āha śubhaṃ vacaḥ k: After 114ab, K3.4 Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D2.3.5.6 ins.: :k gaccha bāṇa kṣatenaiva devadevasya cāgrataḥ || tac chrutvā nandivākyaṃ tu bāṇo 'gacchata śīghragaḥ | k: K3.4 Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D2.3.5.6 cont.: K1.2 Ñ3 V1 D1.4 T1.4 G5 ins. after 114ab: :k chinnabāhuṃ tato bāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā nandī pratāpavān | apavāhya rathenaiva yato devas tato yayau || tato nandī punar bāṇaṃ prāg uvācottaraṃ vacaḥ | bāṇa bāṇa pranṛtyasva śreyas tava bhaviṣyati // k: For 114cd, Ś1 subst.: :k kṛttabāṇa mahādaitya tataḥ śreyas tvam āpsyasi | k: Ñ2 B Dn Ds D6 T1 G3 ins. after 114: V2 cont. after 1466*: :k eṣa devo mahādevaḥ prasādasumukhas tava | śoṇitaughaplutair gātrair nandivākyapracoditaḥ jīvitārthī tato bāṇaḥ pramukhe śaṃkarasya vai // k: For 115, Ś1 subst.: :k etac chrutvā vaco nandeḥ śoṇitāṅgaḥ sa dānavaḥ | pravṛtto jīvitārthāya śaṃkaraṃ pramukhe sthitaḥ | prānṛtyata bhaye jāte dānavaḥ sa vicetanaḥ k: After 116ab, D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k jaya deva jagannātha jayājeya harāvyaya | jaya bhaktipriya sadā jaya bhūtagaṇārcitaḥ || jaya bhasmapradigdhāṅga jaya nagnavidāṃ mukha | umāpate viśvapate jayājeyāvyaya prabho || evamādi tadā bāṇo vilapan bhavatuṣṭaye | avasthāṃ kṛpaṇāṃ prāpto bhayaviklavalocanaḥ // k: After 116, K1.2 D4 ins.: :k tataḥ pranṛttaṃ bāṇaṃ ca cakram apratimaṃ raṇe | bāṇaṃ dvibāhuṃ kṛtvā tu svām eva prakṛtiṃ gatam | k: K1.2 D4 cont.: K3.4 Dn D1-3.5 ins. after 116ab: Ñ2.3 V B Ds T1.4 G3.5 after 116: :k taṃ dṛṣṭvā ca pranṛtyantaṃ bhayodvignaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | nandivākyaprajavitaṃ bhaktānugrahakṛd bhavaḥ | karuṇāvaśam āpanno mahādevo 'bravīd vacaḥ | k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M1.3.4 ins. after 116: M2 after the first occurrence of 116cd: :k prānṛtyad bahuśo rājan yathā prīto bhaved bhava | k: T2 G1.3.4 M cont.: T1 G5 ins. after line 2 of 1472*: :k tataḥ prīto 'bhavad rājan bāṇasyāsya sa līlayā | varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bāṇa tvaṃ yat te manasi vartate prasādasumukho 'haṃ te varakālo 'yam āgataḥ // k: For 117, K4 subst.: :k yat prārthyase varaṃ bāṇa cirāya manasepsitam | tat te 'haṃ tvāṃ pradāsyāmi tridaśair api durlabham | k: K4 cont.: :k rudravākyaṃ tataḥ śrutvā bāṇo manasi harṣitaḥ | varān manasi saṃdhārya pravaktum upacakrame | ajaraś cāmaraś caiva bhaveyaṃ satataṃ vibho eṣa me prathamo deva varo 'stu yadi manyase // tulyo 'si daivatair bāṇa na mṛtyus tava vidyate anyaṃ varaṃ vṛṇīṣvādya anugrāhyo 'si me sadā // yathāhaṃ śoṇitādigdho bhṛśārto vraṇapīḍitaḥ bhaktānāṃ nṛtyatām evaṃ putrajanma bheved bhava // nirāhārāḥ kṣamāyuktāḥ satyārjavaparāyaṇāḥ madbhaktā ye hi nṛtyanti teṣām evaṃ bhaviṣyati // k: After 121, Ñ2 repeats 119cd and G3 repeats 120. K V B D T1.4 G5 ins. after 121: Ñ2 after the repetition of 119cd: :k tṛtīyaṃ tvam atho bāṇa varaṃ vara manogatam | tad vidhāsyāmi te putra saphalo 'stu bhavān iha | cakrapāṭanajā ghorā rujā tīvrā hi yā mama vareṇa sā tṛtīyena śāntiṃ gacchatu me bhava // evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ te na rujā prabhaviṣyati akṣataṃ tava gātraṃ ca svasthāvasthaṃ bhaviṣyati // k: For 123, Ś1 Ñ2 V3 B3 T4 subst.: :k k: Ds T1 G5 ins. after 122: :k cakrapāṭanajā ghorā rujā te surasattama | na bhaviṣyati gātreṣu balavāṃś ca bhaviṣyasi | caturthaṃ te varaṃ dadmi vṛṇīṣvāsura kāṅkṣitaṃ na te 'haṃ vimukhas tāta prasādasumukho hy aham // pramāthagaṇavaṃśasya prathamaḥ syām ahaṃ vibho mahākāla iti khyātaḥ khyātiṃ gaccheyam īśvara // k: After 125, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 M4 ins.: :k evaṃ bhaviṣyatīty āha devo bāṇaṃ mahādyutiḥ | divyarūpo 'kṣato gātrair nīrujas tvaṃ mamāśrayāt || mamātisargād bāṇa tvaṃ bhava caivākutobyahaḥ | bhūyo 'pi te varaṃ dadmi prakhyātabalapauruṣa k: For 126ab, Ś1 subst.: :k evaṃ bhaviṣyaty avaśyaṃ yaṃ varaṃ tvam ihecchasi | k: corr. for 116ab :k taṃ taṃ vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ te yad icchasi mahāsura // vairūpyam aṅgajaṃ kiṃ cin mā bhūn me devasattama dvibāhutve 'pi me deho na virūpo bhaved bhava // k: N (except Ñ1 Dn1) T1.4 Cal. ed. ins. after 127: G5 after 128ab: :k bhavitā sarvam etat te yathecchasi mahāsura | bhaktas tvaṃ me na cādeyaṃ bhaktānāṃ vidyate mama | tato 'bravīn mahādevo bāṇaṃ sthitam athāntike evaṃ bhaviṣyate bāṇa yat tvayā samudāhṛtam // k: T2 G1.3.4 M4 ins. after the repetition of 128ab: M1-3 after 128: :k tyaja mūḍhāṃ matiṃ bāṇa mā mohavaśago bhava | etāvad uktvā bhagavāṃs trinetro gaṇasaṃvṛtaḥ paśyatāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tatraivāntar adhīyata // h: HV (CE), adhyāya 113, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) by Arlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Arlo Griffiths. This is the version of April 5, 2004 :h tato dṛṣṭvaiva garuḍam aniruddhaśarīragāḥ k: D2 om. the ref. N T4 ins. and T2 G1.4 repeat after the ref.: T1.2 G1.3-5 M (T2 G1.4 for the first time) ins. after 112.129: :k evaṃ varān bahūṃl labdhvā bāṇaḥ prītimān abhavat | k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B Dn Ds D1.4.5 cont.: :k jagāma saha rudreṇa mahākālatvam āgataḥ | k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B Dn Ds D1.4.5 cont.: K3.4 Ñ1 V1 D2.3.6 T2.4 G1.4 cont. after 1483*: T1 G3.5 M1-3 G(ed.) ins. after the ref.: :k vāsudevo 'pi bahudhā nāradaṃ paryapṛcchata | kvāniruddhas tu bhagavān saṃyato nāgabandhanaiḥ | śrotum icchāmi tattvena snehaklinnaṃ hi me manaḥ || aniruddhe hṛte vīre kṣubhitā dvārakā purī | śīghraṃ taṃ mokṣayiṣyāmi yad arthaṃ vayam āgatāḥ || adya taṃ naṣṭaśatruṃ vai draṣṭum icchāmahe vayam | sa pradeśas tu bhagavan viditas tava suvrata || evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena nāradaḥ pratyabhāṣata | kanyāpure kumāro 'sau baddho nāgaiś ca mādhava || etasminn antare śīghraṃ citralekhā hy upasthitā | bāṇasyottamasattvasya daityendrasya mahātmanaḥ | idam antaḥpuraṃ deva praviśasva yathāsukham || tataḥ praviṣṭās te sarve aniruddhasya mokṣaṇe | balaḥ suparṇaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca pradyumno nāradas tathā | k: Ñ2 M4 cont.: :k vāsudevo 'pi sahasā viveśāntaḥpure ripoḥ | śararūpā mahāsarpā veṣṭayitvā tanuṃ sthitāḥ // te sarve sahasā dehāt tasya niḥsṛtya bhoginaḥ kṣitiṃ sarve 'bhyadhāvanta prakṛtyāvasthitāḥ śarāḥ // dṛṣṭaḥ spṛṣṭaś ca kṛṣṇena so 'niruddho mahātmanā sthitiḥ prītimanā bhūtvā prāñjalir vākyam abravīt // devadeva sadā yudhe jetā tvam asi kas tava śakto vai pramukhe sthātuṃ sākṣād api śatakratuḥ // āroha garuḍaṃ tūrṇaṃ gacchāma dvārakāṃ purīm ityuktaḥ so 'dhirūḍhas tu saha dānavakanyayā // k: After 5, Ś1 ins.: :k gurubhiḥ samanujñātās tatas te prayayus tadā | k: While K Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D3-6 G4.5 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 38) after 5; Ñ3 D1.2 T1.2 G1.3 ins. it after 3c; V1 after 3; T4 after 3ab; On the other hand, M ins. after 5: :k citralekhāsamāyukto yā priyā tasya nityaśaḥ | tatas te dīrgham adhvānaṃ prayayuḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ k: After 6, Ś1 ins.: :k cakrāyudho gṛhya tadāniruddhaṃ | nighnaṃ cakre bāṇam udīrṇacakram | chittvā tu bāṇasya sa bāhucakraṃ | cakrāyudho gṛhya tadāniruddham | puro mahābāṇam udīrṇacakra+ | +nipātite bāhuviśīrṇagātre | āruhya garuḍaṃ sarve jitvā bāṇaṃ mahāsuram // tato 'mbaratalasthās te vāruṇīṃ diśam āśritāḥ k: After 7ab, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k apaśyanta mahātmāno gāvo divyapayaḥpradāḥ | velāvanavicāriṇyo nānāvarṇāḥ sahasraśaḥ // k: After 7, N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D3) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k abhijñāya tadā rūpaṃ kumbhāṇḍavacanaśravāt | kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhas tattvato 'rthaviśāradaḥ | niśamya bāṇagāvas tu tāsu cakre manas tadā āsthito garuḍaṃ devaḥ sarvalokādir avyayaḥ // k: After 8, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k garuḍa prayāhi tatra tvaṃ yatra bāṇasya godhanam | k: Pāda a unmetrical :k yāsāṃ pītvā kila kṣīram amṛtatvam avāpnuyāt | āha māṃ satyabhāmā ca bāṇagāvo mamānaya yāsāṃ pītvā kila kṣīraṃ na jīryanti mahāsurāḥ // k: Ñ2 V3 B2.3 Dn Ds D3.5.6 T2 ins. after 9: Ñ2 (error for other siglum?) after 9ab: :k vijarāś ca jarāṃ tyaktvā bhavanti kila jantavaḥ | tā mamānaya bhadraṃ te yadi kāryaṃ na lupyate atha kāryanirodhaḥ syān naiva tāsu manaḥ kṛthāḥ // k: After 10, K Ñ2 V B D T4 ins.: :k iti mām abravīt satyā tāś caitā viditā mama | dṛśyante gāva etās tā māṃ dṛṣṭvā varuṇālayam viśanti sahitāḥ sarvāḥ kāryam atra vidhīyatām // tathety uktvā tu garuḍaḥ pakṣavātena sāgaram so 'vagāḍho hi sahasā varuṇālayam antikāt // k: After 12, K Ñ2.3 B D T4 ins.: :k dṛṣṭvā javena garuḍaṃ prāptaṃ vai varuṇālayam | vāruṇāś ca gaṇāḥ sarve vibhrāntāḥ prācalaṃs tadā | tatas tu vāruṇaṃ sainyam abhiyātaṃ sudāruṇam pramukhe vāsudevasya nānāpraharaṇodyatam // k: K Ñ1.3 V B2.3 Dn Ds D1-5 T1.4 ins. after 13: B1 D6 cont. after 1497*: :k tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ vāruṇaiḥ pannagāriṇā | k: While, B1 D6 ins. after 13: :k tatas tu tasya pramukhe vāsudevasya dhīmataḥ | teṣām āpatatāṃ saṃkhye vāruṇānāṃ sahasraśaḥ k: T1.2 G1.5 M ins. after 14ab: G4 cont. after 1499*: :k dehā vidyotayanti sma kṛtsnaṃ vai varuṇālayam | cakreṇa bhagavāñ śauriś cakāra kadanaṃ mahat | k: T1 G5 M4 cont.: K Ñ V B D T4 G4 ins. after 14ab: :k bhagnaṃ balam anādhṛṣyaṃ keśavena mahātmanā | te bhagnāḥ sahasā yānti tam eva varuṇālayam // ṣaṣṭiṃ rathasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭiṃ rathaśatāni ca varuṇena prayuktāni dīptaśastrāṇi saṃyuge // k: After 15, T1.2 G1.3.5 M ins.: :k tāny ayudhyanta kṛṣṇena pradyumnena balena ca | tāni sarvāṇi sahasā nijaghāna raṇe hariḥ | tad balaṃ kṛṣṇabāṇaughair dahyamānaṃ samantataḥ bhagnaṃ varuṇam āśritya naiva sthānam avindata // k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B1.3 Dn Ds D4.6 T1 G4.5 ins. after 16: K3.4 V1 B2 D1-3.5 T4 after 15: :k tad balaṃ balibhiḥ śūrair baladevajanārdanaiḥ | pradyumenāniruddhena garuḍena ca sarvaśaḥ | śaraughair vividhais tīkṣṇair vadhyamānaṃ samantataḥ || tato bhagnaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇenākliṣṭakarmaṇā | varuṇas tv atha saṃkruddho niryayau yatra keśavaḥ | ṛṣibhir devagandharvais tathaivāpsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ saṃstūyamāno bahudhā varuṇaḥ paryavasthitaḥ // chatreṇa dhriyamāṇena pāṇḍureṇa vapuṣmatā salilasrāviṇā śreṣṭhaṃ cāpam udyamya viṣṭhitaḥ // apāṃ patir abhikruddhaḥ putrapautrabalānvitaḥ āhvayann iva yuddhe sa visphāritamahādhanuḥ // sa tu pradhmāpayañ śaṅkhaṃ varuṇaḥ samadhāvata hariṃ hara iva krodhād bāṇajālaiḥ samāvṛṇot // tataḥ pradhmāya jalajaṃ pāñcajanyaṃ mahābalaḥ bāṇavarṣākulāḥ sarvā diśaś cakre janārdanaḥ // tataḥ śaraughair bahudhā varuṇaḥ pīḍito raṇe smayann iva tadā kṛṣṇaṃ varuṇaḥ pratyayudhyata // tato 'straṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ghoram abhimantryāhave sthitaḥ vāsudevo 'bravīd vākyaṃ pramukhe tasya saṃsthitaḥ // idam astraṃ mahāghoraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ śatrumardanam mayodyataṃ vadhārthaṃ te tiṣṭhedānīṃ sthiro bhava // tatas tad varuṇo devo hy astraṃ vaiṣṇavam udyatam vāruṇāstreṇa saṃyojya nanāda sa mahābalaḥ // tasyāstravitatā hy āpo varuṇāsyābhiniḥsṛtāḥ vaiṣṇavāstrasya śamane vartante samitiṃjaya // k: After 26, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins.: :k āpas tu vāruṇās tatra kṣiptāḥ kṣiptā jvalanti vai | k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 ins. after 26: :k tataś cakraṃ samādāya jvālāmālāsamākulam | moktukāmo jagannātho vāruṇe pratyadṛśyata || tataḥ prajvalitāḥ sarve vāruṇāś cakratejasā | dahyante vāruṇāḥ sarve tato 'stre jvalite punaḥ vaiṣṇave tu mahāvīrye diśo bhītāḥ pradudruvuḥ // tāṃs tu prajvalato dṛṣṭvā varuṇo vākyam abravīt smara tāṃ prakṛtiṃ pūrvām avyaktāṃ vyaktalakṣaṇāṃ tamo jahi mahābhāga rajasā muhyase katham // sattvastho nityam āsīt tvaṃ yogīśvara mahāmate pañcabhūtāśrayān doṣān ahaṃkāraṃ ca saṃtyaja // yeyaṃ te vaiṣṇavī mūrtis tasyā jyeṣṭho hy ahaṃ tava jyeṣṭhabhāvena mānyas te kiṃ māṃ dagdhum icchasi // nāgnir vikramate hy agnau tyaja kopaṃ yudhāṃ vara tvayi na prabhaviṣyanti jagataḥ prabhavo hy asi // pūrvaṃ hi yā tvayā sṛṣṭā prakṛtir vikṛtātmikā dharmiṇī bījabhāvena pūrvadharmasamāśritā // āgneyaṃ caiva saumyaṃ ca prakṛtyaivedam āditaḥ tvayā sṛṣṭaṃ jagad idaṃ sa kathaṃ manyase mayi // ajeyaḥ śāśvato nityaṃ svayaṃbhūr bhūtabhāvanaḥ akṣayaś cāvyayaś caiva bhavān eva mahādyute // rakṣa māṃ rakṣaṇīyo 'haṃ tvayānagha namo 'stu te ādikartāsi lokasya tvayaiva bahulīkṛtam // kiṃ krīḍasi mahādeva bālaḥ krīḍanakair iva na hy ahaṃ prakṛtidveṣī nāhaṃ prakṛtidūṣakaḥ // prakṛtir yā vikāreṣu vartate puruṣottama tasyā vikāraśamane vartase tvaṃ yathāvidhi // vikāro 'si vikārāṇāṃ vikārāyatane 'nagha tān adharmavido mandān bhavān vikurute sadā // iyaṃ hi prakṛtir doṣais tamasā yujyate sadā rajasā vāpi saṃduṣṭā tato mohaḥ pravartate // parāvarajñaḥ sarvajña aiśvaryavidhim āsthitaḥ kiṃ mohayasi naḥ sarvān prajāpatir iva svayam // k: After 40, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins.: :k varuṇenaivam uktas tu kṛṣṇo lokaparāyaṇaḥ | bhāvajñaḥ sarvavidvīras tataḥ prītimanā hy abhūt | ityevamuktaḥ prahasan kṛṣṇo vacanam abravīt gāḥ saṃprayaccha me deva śāntyarthaṃ bhīmavikrama // k: After 41, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins.: :k ityevam uktaḥ kṛṣṇena vākyaṃ vākyaviśāradaḥ | varuṇo hy abravīd būyaḥ śṛṇu me madhusūdana | bāṇena sārdhaṃ samayo mayā deva purā kṛtaḥ kathaṃ ca samayaṃ kṛtvā kuryāṃ viphalam anyathā // k: After 42, K Ñ2.3 V B D t1.4 G5 ins.: :k tvam eva deva sarvasya yathā samayabhedakaḥ | cāritraṃ duṣyate tāta na ca sadbhiḥ praśasyate || dharmabhāg īśvaro nityaṃ varjate madhusūdana | na ca lokān avāpnoti pāpaḥ samayabhedakaḥ || prasīda dharmalopaś ca mā bhūn me madhusūdana | na māṃ samayabhedena yoktum arhasi mādhava | jīvan nāhaṃ pradāsyāmi gāvo vai vṛṣabhekṣaṇa hatvā māṃ naya gāvas tvam eṣa me samayaḥ kṛtaḥ // k: After 43, Ñ1 ins. an additional colophon mentioning adhy. name bāṇayuddham. :k k: While K Ñ2.3 V B D ins. after 43: :k etac ca me samākhyātaṃ samayaṃ madhusūdana | satyam eva mahābāho na mithyā tu sureśvara || yady evāham anugrāhyo rakṣa māṃ madhusūdana | atha vā goṣu nirbandho hatvā naya mahābhuja | k: While T2 (Marg.) ins. after 43: :k saṃbhāvayāmi dharmajñaṃ matto 'bhīṣṭo bhavān asi | satyaṃ prabhāṣase yat tvaṃ tasmān madbhāvabhāvitaḥ || iti vijñāpitas tena kṛṣṇaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ | bāṇavṛttāntam akhilaṃ śrāvayitvā tu pā.ne || bāṇāsuraṃ puraskṛtya dattaṃ kṛṣnāya godhanam | varuṇena gṛhītvā tu yayau dvāravatīṃ hariḥ | upāyād dvārakāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ śrīmān garuḍavāhanaḥ | avasad vṛṣṇibhiḥ sārdhaṃ stūyamānaḥ samāgataiḥ || eṣa te bāṇaviṣayaḥ proktas te janamejaya | pṛcchato bhavato rājan kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi | varuṇenaivam uktas tu muktvā gā vai mahāyaśāḥ k: Ñ1 subst. for 44ab: :k evam ukto 'tha bāṇasya gāvo muktvā mahāyaśāḥ | k: While K Ñ2.3 V B D ins. after 44ab: :k abhedyaṃ samayaṃ matvā nyastavādo gavāṃ prati | prahasya varuṇaṃ devaṃ mānayām āsa mādhavaḥ k: For 44cd, K Ñ V B D T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 Bom. Poona eds. subst.: :k saṃprahasya tato vākyaṃ vyājahārārthakovidaḥ | k: While M1-3 subst. for 44cd: :k mānayan varuṇaṃ devo gā bāṇasya vyamuñcata | k: K Ñ2.3 V B D Bom. Poona eds. cont. after 1512*: :k tasmān mukto 'si yady evaṃ bāṇena samayaḥ kṛtaḥ | prasṛtair madhurair vākyais tattvārtham anubhāṣitaiḥ || kathaṃ pāpaṃ kariṣyāmi varuṇa tvayy ahaṃ prabho | gaccha mukto 'si varuṇa satyasaṃdho 'stu no bhavān | tvatpriyārthaṃ mayā muktā bāṇagāvo na saṃśayaḥ || tatas tūryaninādaiś ca bherīṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ | argham ādāya varuṇaḥ keśavaṃ pratyapūjayat || keśavo 'rdhaṃ tadā gṛhya varuṇādyadunandanaḥ | balaṃ pūjayate devaḥ kuśalī ca samāhitaḥ || varuṇāyābhayaṃ dattvā vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān | k: On the other hand, T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 cont. after 1512*: :k tvadarthaṃ dhenavo muktā bāṇasya tu durātmanaḥ | ity uktvā varuṇaṃ devo gā bāṇasya vimuñcata | prayayau dvārakāṃ cāpi śakrādyair amarair vṛtaḥ // k: For 44ef, N (except Ś1) T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k dvārakāṃ prasthito devaḥ śacīpatisahāyavān | tatra devāḥ samarutaḥ sasādhyāḥ samitiṃjaya k: After 45ab, K Ñ1.3 V B D (except D1) T2 ins.: :k gandharvāpsarasaś caiva kiṃnarāś cāntarikṣagāḥ | k: While, T1 G1.3-5 M ins. after 45ab: :k ṛṣayo nāradamukhā vasiṣṭādyā tapodhanāḥ | anugacchanti viśveśaṃ sarvabhūtādim avyayam // ādityā vasavo rudrā aśvinau ca mahābalau k: After 46ab, K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-4.6 ins.: :k vidyādharagaṇāś caiva ye cānye siddhacāraṇāḥ | āyāntam anugacchanti yaśasā vijayena ca // k: After 46, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k nāradaś ca mahābhāgaḥ prasthito dvārakāṃ prati | tuṣṭo bāṇajayaṃ dṛṣṭvā varuṇaṃ ca kṛtapriyam || kailāsaśikharaprakhyair nīlagrīvadharaiś ca taiḥ | durād eva tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā dvārakāṃ dvāramālinīm pāñcajanyasya nirghoṣaṃ cakre cakragadādharaḥ // k: After 47, Ś1 K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-6 ins.: :k saṃjñāṃ prayacchate devo dvārakāpuravāsinām | k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 47: :k tenādhmāto mahāśaṅkhaḥ pūrayām āsa rodasī | devānuyātranirghoṣaṃ pāñcajanyasya nisvanam śrutvā dvāravatī sarvā praharṣam atulaṃ gatā // k: K Ñ2.3 V B2.3 D ins. after 48: B1 after the first occurrence of 49: :k pūrṇakumbhaiś ca lājaiś ca bahuvinyastavistaraiḥ | dvāropaśobhitāṃ kṛtvā sarvāṃ dvāravatīṃ purīm | suśliṣṭarathyāṃ suśrīkāṃ kṛtaratnopaśobhitāṃ || viprāś cārghaṃ samādāya tathaiva kulanaigamāḥ | jayaśabdaiś ca vividhaiḥ pūjayanti sma mādhavam | vainateyasamāsīnaṃ nīlāñjanacayopamam avandanyādavāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śriyā paramayā yutam // k: After 49, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k trayo 'nupūrvyā varṇāś ca pūjayanti mahābalam | anantaṃ keśihantāraṃ śreṣṭhipūrvāś ca śreṇayaḥ | ṛṣibhir devagandharvaiś cāraṇaiś ca samantataḥ saṃstūyamāno govindo dvārakopari viṣṭhitaḥ // tadāścaryam apaśyanta dāśārhagaṇasattamāḥ k: After 51ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k praharṣam atulaṃ prāptā dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ mahābhujam | bāṇaṃ jitvā mahādevam āyāntaṃ puruṣottamam // dvārakāvāsināṃ vācaś caranti bahudhā tadā prāpte kṛṣṇe mahābhāge sātvatānāṃ mahārathe // k: After 52, K Ñ2.3 V B D T2 ins.: :k gatvā ca dūram adhvānaṃ suparṇo drutam āgataḥ | dhanyāḥ smo 'nugṛhītāḥ smo yeṣāṃ no jagataḥ patiḥ rakṣitā cāpi goptā ca dīrghabāhur janārdanaḥ // vainateyaṃ samāruhya bāṇaṃ jitvā sudurjayam prāpto 'yaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣo manāṃsy āhlādayann iva // evaṃ kathayatām eva dvārakāvāsināṃ tadā vāsudevagṛhaṃ devā viviśus te mahārathāḥ // k: After 55, K Ñ2.3 V B Dn D2-6 ins.: :k avatīrya suparṇāt tu vāsudevo balas tadā | pradyumnaś cāniruddhaś ca gṛhān praviviśus tadā | tāni teṣāṃ vimānāni divi saṃcaratāṃ tadā sthitāny eva pradṛśyante nānārūpāṇi sarvaśaḥ // siṃharṣabhamṛgair nāgair vājisārasabarhiṇaiḥ bhāsvanti tāni dṛśyante vimānāni sahasraśaḥ // k: After 57, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k atha kṛṣṇo 'bravīd vākyaṃ kumārāṃs tān sahasraśaḥ | pradyumnādīn samastāṃs tu ślakṣṇaṃ madhurayā girā | ete rudrās tathādityā vasavo 'thāśvināv api sādhyā devās tathānye cāpy avandaṃs tān yathākramam // k: After 58, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k sahasrākṣaṃ mahābhāgaṃ dānavānāṃ bhayaṃkaram | vandadhvaṃ sahitāḥ śakraṃ sagaṇaṃ nāgavāhanam || saptarṣayo mahābhāgā matpriyārtham ihāgatāḥ | ṛṣayaś ca mahātmāno vandadhvaṃ ca yathāsukham || ete cakradharāś caiva etān vadanta sarvaśaḥ | sāgarāś ca hradāś caiva matpriyārtham ihāgatāḥ | diśaś ca vidiśaś caiva vandadhvaṃ ca yathākramam || vāsukipramukhāś caiva nāgā vai sumahābalāḥ | gāvaś ca matpriyārthaṃ vai vandadhvaṃ ca yathākramam || jyotīṃṣi saha nakṣatrair yakṣarākṣasakiṃnaraiḥ | āgatā matpriyārthaṃ vai vandadhvaṃ ca yathākramam || vāsudevavacaḥ śrutvā kumārāḥ praṇatāḥ sthitāḥ | yathākrameṇa sarveṣāṃ devatānāṃ mahātmanām || sarvān divaukaso dṛṣṭvā paurā vismayam āgatāḥ | pūjārtham atha saṃbhārān pragṛhya drutam āgatāḥ | aho vai mahad āścaryaṃ vāsudevasya saṃśrayāt prāpyate yad ihāsmābhir iti vācaś caranti hi // tataś candanacūrṇaiś ca puṣpavarṣaiś ca sarvaśaḥ kiranti paurāḥ sarvāṃs tān pūjayanto divaukasaḥ // lājaiḥ praṇāmair dhūpaiś ca vāgbuddhiniyatās tathā dvārakāvāsinaḥ sarve pūjayanti divaukasaḥ // āhukaṃ vasudevaṃ ca sāmbaṃ ca yadunandanam sātyakiṃ colmukaṃ caiva vipṛthuṃ ca mahābalam // k: After 62, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k akrūraṃ ca mahābhāgaṃ tathā niṣadham eva ca | etān pariṣvajya tadā mūrdhni cāghrāya vīryavān k: K V1 B2 Dn Ds D1.3-5 ins. after 63ab: V2 B1 T2 G4.5 after 63: D2 after the repetition of 64ab: :k atha śakro mahābhāgaḥ samakṣaṃ yadumaṇḍale | stuvantaṃ keśihantāraṃ tatrovācottaraṃ vacaḥ | andhakaṃ ca śubhākṣaṃ ca tato vacanam abravīt // vāsavaḥ sātvatān sarvān eṣa vo yadunandanaḥ yojayitvā raṇe caiva yaśasā pauruṣeṇa ca // k: After 64, T1.2 G3-5 M1-3 ins.: :k ramayaty atitejasvī divīva ca divaukasaḥ | mahādevasya miṣato guhasya ca tathaiva ca eṣa bāṇaṃ raṇe jitvā dvārakāṃ punar āgatāḥ // sahasrabāhor bāhūnāṃ kṛtvā kṣayam anuttamam sthāpayitvā dvibāhutve prāpto 'yaṃ svapurīṃ hariḥ // yadarthaṃ janma kṛṣṇasya mānuṣeṣu mahātmanaḥ tad apy avasitaṃ kṛtsnaṃ naṣṭaśokā vayaṃ kṛtāḥ // pibanto madhumādhvīkaṃ raṃsyāmaḥ prītisaṃyutāḥ kālo yāsyaty avirataṃ viṣayeṣv eva sajjatām // bāhūnāṃ saṃśrayāt sarve vayam asya mahātmanaḥ pranaṣṭaśokā raṃsyāmaḥ sarva evāmarāḥ sukham // evam uktvā pariṣvajya kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam k: For 70ab, K Ñ1.2 V B D subst.: :k evaṃ stutvā sahasrākṣaḥ keśavaṃ dānavāntakam | āpṛcchya taṃ mahābhāgaḥ sarvair devagaṇair vṛtaḥ || k: corr. for sarvai :k tataḥ punaḥ pariṣvajya kṛṣṇaṃ lokanamaskṛtam | k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst. for 70ab: :k ity uktvā yādavān sarvān kṛṣṇaṃ saṃpūjya vāsavaḥ | puraṃdaro divaṃ yātaḥ sarvāmaragaṇair vṛtaḥ k: T2 G1.3.4 cont. after the addl. colophon: K Ñ2.3 V2.3 B D T1 G5 ins. after 70cd: V1 cont. after *1534: :k ṛṣayaś ca mahātmāno jayāśīrbhir mahaujasam | yathāgataṃ punar yātā yakṣarākṣasakiṃnarāḥ || puraṃdare divaṃ yāte padmanābho mahābalaḥ | apṛcchata mahābhāgaḥ sarvān kuśalam avyayam || tataḥ kilakilāśabdaṃ nirvamantaḥ sahasraśaḥ | gacchanti kaumudīṃ draṣṭuṃ so 'naghaḥ priyayā saha | dvārakāṃ prāpya kṛṣṇas tu reme yadugaṇair vṛtaḥ // k: After 70, Ś1 K Ñ2 V B D M4 ins.: :k vividhān sarvakāmārthāñ śriyā paramayā yutaḥ | evam eṣo 'vatīirṇo vai pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīpate viṣṇur yadukulaśreṣṭho vāsudeveti viśrutaḥ // etaiś ca kāraṇaiḥ śrīmān vasudevakule prabhuḥ jāto vṛṣṇiṣu devakyāṃ yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi // nivṛtte nāradapraśne mayoktaṃ te samāsataḥ uktās te vistarāḥ sarve pūrvaṃ ye janamejaya // viṣṇos tu māthure kalpe yatra te saṃśayo mahān vāsudevagatiś caiva sā mayā samudāhṛtā // āścaryaś caiva nānyo 'sti kṛṣṇaś cāścaryasaṃnidhiḥ sarveṣv āścaryakalpeṣu nāsty āścaryam avaiṣṇavam // sa eva dhanyo dhanināṃ dhanyakṛd dhanyabhāvanaḥ deveṣv api sadaityeṣu nāsti dhanyataro 'cyutāt // ādityā vasavo rudrā aśvinau marutas tathā gaganaṃ bhūr diśaś caiva salilaṃ jyotir eva ca // k: After 77, T1.2 G1.3-5 M2-4 ins.: :k sarvam etaj jagaddhātā viṣṇur eva na cāparaḥ | eṣa dhātā vidhātā ca saṃhartā kāla eva ca satyaṃ dharmas tapaś caiva brahma caiva sanātanam k: Ś1 Ñ2 B1.2 D2.4.5 ins. after 78cd: Dn Ds after 78: :k anantaś caiva nāgānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ śaṃkaraḥ smṛtaḥ | jaṅgamājaṅgamaṃ caiva jagannārāyaṇodbhavaṃ | etasmāc ca jagat sarvaṃ prasūyeta janārdanāt | jagac ca sarvaṃ deveśas taṃ namas kuru bhārata // k: Ś1 K Ñ V B D1-5 ins. after 78: X Dn Ds cont. after 1538*: :k pūjyaś ca satataṃ sarvair devair eṣa sanātanaḥ | k: While D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 78: :k pūjyo 'yaṃ devadeveśaḥ pūjyair api savāsavaiḥ | ijyaś ca devadeveśas taṃ namaskuru bhārata || ādikartā ca bhoktā ca bhūtādir bhūtir eva ca | namaskuru jagannāthaṃ bhūyo bhūyaḥ prabho nṛpa || namaskuru sadā viṣṇuṃ yādavaṃ bhūtabhāvanam | namasyāmo jagannāthaṃ devakīṃ ca hariṃ sadā || dhyāhi nityaṃ jagannāthaṃ prayatnaparamo bhava | śreyas tava sadā viṣṇur vidhāsyati na saṃśayaḥ || namas tasmin samādhatsva mano 'nudhyāhi tat param | upāsyaś ca sadā viṣṇur manasā rājasattama | namaskuru jagannāthaṃ bhūyo bhūyo jagatpate | vāsudevaṃ sadā dhyāhi keśavaṃ keśisūdanam || nārāyaṇam aṇīyāṃsaṃ dhyāhi yatnena sattamam | dhyāto hi sarvapāpāni nāśayiṣyaty asaṃśayam | ityuktaṃ bāṇayuddhaṃ te māhātmyaṃ keśavasya ca vaṃśapratiṣṭhāṃ atulāṃ śravaṇādeva lapsyase // ye cedaṃ dhārayiṣyanti bāṇayuddham anuttamam keśavasya ca māhātmyaṃ nādharmas tān bhajiṣyati // k: For 80cd, T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k teṣāṃ dharmo bhaved rājan nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | eṣā te vaiṣṇavī caryā mayā kārtsnyena kīrtitā pṛcchatas tāta yajñe 'smin nivṛtte janamejaya // āścaryaparvam akhilaṃ yo hīdaṃ dhārayen nṛpa k: After 82ab, K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-4.5(marg.).6 G4 M2 ins.: :k sarvapāpavinirmukto viṣṇulokaṃ sa gacchati | kalpa utthāya yo nityaṃ kīrtayet susamāhitaḥ | na tasya durlabhaṃ kiṃ cid iha loke paratra ca || brāhmaṇaḥ sarvavedī syāt kṣatriyo vijayī bhavet | vaiśyo dhanasamṛddhaḥ syāc chūdro gacchec ca sadgatim | nāśubhaṃ prāpnuyāt kiṃcid dīrgham āyur avāpnuyāt // k: After 82, T2 G1.3.4 ins.: :k harivaṃśam imaṃ puṇyaṃ yaḥ śṛṇoti mahīpatiḥ | āyur ārogyam aiśvaryam atulām ṛddhim āpnuyāt | k: G4 cont.: :k aputro labhate putram adhano 'pi dhanaṃ vrajet | ariṣṭaśamanaṃ sarvaṃ prāpnoti śubhasaṃtatim || vāsudeve parāṃ bhaktiṃ bhogān apy atulān bhuvi | avyāhataṃ pratāpaṃ ca yaśo vindeta mānavaḥ || harivaṃśam imaṃ śṛṇvan maṇḍalādhipatir bhavet | ācandratārakaṃ bhūmā+ +vaśeṣām ṛddhim āpnuyāt | k: G4 cont.: T2 G1.3 cont. after 1543*: :k ya idaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ viṣṇubhaktād dvijarṣabhāt | sadā digvijayī bhūyāc caturaṅgabalānvitaḥ || vede rāmāyaṇe caiva harivaṃśe ca bhārata | ādau madhye tathaivānte hariḥ sarvatra gīyate || tasmād dhariḥ sadā dhyeyaḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ | ādikartā mahībhartā śriyā sārdhaṃ jagatpatiḥ || tasya vaṃśam imaṃ puṇyam itihāsaṃ purātanam | ye narāḥ kīrtayiṣyanti nāsti teṣāṃ parābhavaḥ | k: T2 G1.3.4 cont.: D6 T1 G5 M ins. after 82: :k asakṛt paṭha rājendra harivaṃśaṃ maharddhimat | manas te niścalaṃ bhūyāt prasanno 'stu janārdanaḥ | iti pārikṣito rājā vaiśaṃpāyanabhāṣitam śrutavān amalo bhūtvā harivaṃśaṃ dvijarṣabhāḥ // evaṃ śaunaka saṃkṣepād vistareṇa tathaiva ca k: For 84ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k saṃkṣepād vistareṇāpi tatra sarve tapodhanāḥ | proktā vai sarvavaṃśās te kiṃ bhūyaḥ kathayāmi te // k: After 84, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k śaunakādyās tu munayaḥ prītās tuṣṭās tadābhavan | namaskurvanti deveśaṃ bhaktinamrā munīśvarāḥ | ādidevaṃ hariṃ viṣṇuṃ namasyanti sma mādhavam | k: T2 G1.4.5 cont.: :k taṃ vedaśāstrapariniṣṭhitaśuddhabuddhiṃ | carmāmbaraṃ suramunīndranutaṃ kavīndram | kṛṣṇatviṣaṃ kanakapiṅgajaṭākalāpaṃ | vyāsaṃ namāmi śirasā tilakaṃ dvijānām || muniṃ snigdhāmbudābhāsaṃ vedavyāsam akalmaṣam | vedāvāsaṃ sarasvatyā vāsaṃ vyāsaṃ namāmy aham || vande sarasvatīṃ devīṃ bhuvanatrayamātaram | yat prasādād ṛte snigdhaṃ jihvā na parivartate | h: HV (CE) chapter 114, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of december 22, 2001 :h janamejayasya ke putrāḥ paṭhyante lomaharṣaṇe k: T2 G1 ins. after the ref.: :k harivaṃśasya śeṣasya kathāṃ pāpapraṇāśanīm | kasmin pratiṣṭhito vaṃśaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām // k: S1 K N2 V B D ins.: :k etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ mama | tvattaḥ kathayataḥ sarvaṃ vedmy ahaṃ taṃ parisphuṭam | pārikṣitasya kāśyāyāṃ dvau putrau saṃbabhūvatuḥ candrāpīḍaś ca nṛpatiḥ sūryāpīḍaś ca mokṣavit // candrāpīḍasya putrāṇāṃ śatam uttamadhanvinām janamejaya ity eva kṣatraṃ bhuvi pariśrutam // teṣāṃ jyeṣṭhas tu rājāsīt pure vāraṇasāhvaye satyakarṇo mahābāhur yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ // satyakarṇasya dāyādaḥ śvetakarṇaḥ pratāpavān aputraḥ sa tu dharmātmā praviveśa tapovanam // tasmād vanagatād garbhaṃ yādavī pratyapadyata sucāror duhitā subhrūr mālinī bhrātṛmālini // sa tv ajanmani garbhasya śvetakarṇaḥ prajeśvaraḥ anvagacchata taṃ pūrvair mahāprasthānam acyutam // sā dṛṣṭvā saṃprayātaṃ taṃ mālinī pṛṣṭhato 'nvagāt pathi sā suṣuve subhrūr vane rājīvalocanam // tam apāśya ca tatraiva rājānaṃ sānvagacchata pativratā mahābhāgā draupadīva purā patīn // sukumāraḥ kumāro 'sau girikuñje ruroda ha dayārthaṃ tasya meghās tu prādurāsan mahātmanaḥ // śraviṣṭhāyāś ca putrau dvau paippalādau ca tau dvijau dṛṣṭvā kṛpānvitau gṛhya taṃ prakṣālayatāṃ jale // vighṛṣṭe tasya te pārśve khelena rudhirasrave ajaśyāmau ca pārśvau tāv ubhāv api samāhitau // k: T1.2 G1.3-5 subst.: :k ājagamānayo pārśvaṃ pibann apy anayoḥ stanau | tathaiva ca samārūḍhāv ajapārśvas tato 'bhavat k: S1 subst.: :k ājaśyāmasya te pārśve rūḍhe vai saṃabhūvatuḥ | k: T1.2 G1.3-5 subst.: :k taṃ tathaiva ca tiṣṭhantaṃ ajapārśve kumārakam | tato 'japārśva iti tau cakrāte tasya nāma ha // sa tu vemakaśālāyāṃ ubhābhyām abhivardhitaḥ // vemakasya tu bhāryā tam udvahat putrakāraṇāt k: S1 subst.: :k sevakasya tu tāṃ bhāryām ūhatus tasya kāraṇāt | vemakyāḥ sa tu putro 'bhūd brāhmaṇau sucivau ca tau // teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca yugapat tulyajīvinaḥ sa eṣa pauravo vaṃśaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ pratiṣṭhitaḥ // śloko 'pi cātra gīto 'yaṃ nāhuṣeṇa yayātinā jarāsaṃkramaṇe pūrvaṃ tadā prītena dhīmatā // acandrārkagrahā bhūmir bhaved api na saṃśayaḥ apauravā na tu mahī bhaviṣyati kadācana // k: D6 (marg.) ins.: :k tatas teṣūpaviṣṭeṣu sadasyaiḥ saha śaunakaḥ | h: HV (CE) chapter 115, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of december 26, 2001 :h ukto 'yaṃ harivaṃśas te parvāṇi nikhilāni ca yathā puroktāni tathā vyāsaśiṣyeṇa dhīmatā // tat kathyamānam amṛtam itihāsasamanvitam prīṇāty asmān amṛtavat sarvapāpapraṇāśanam // k: K1.2.4 N V B Dn Ds D2-6 ins.: :k sukhaśravyatayā dhīra mano hlādayatīva naḥ | janamejayas tu nṛpatiḥ śrutvākhyānam anuttamam k: 9 syllables in first pāda :k saute kim akarot paścāt sarpasatrād anantaram // k: N2 ins.: :k yad ārabhata pārikṣit tan me kathaya suvrata | janamejayas tu nṛpatiḥ śrutvākhyānam anuttamam yad ārabhat tad ākhyāsye sarpasatrād anantaram // tasmin satre samāpte tu rājā pārikṣitas tadā yaṣṭuṃ sa vājimedhena saṃbhārān upacakrame // ṛtvikpurohitācāryān āhūyedam uvāca ha yakṣye 'haṃ vājimedhena haya utsṛjyatām iti // tato 'sya vijñāya cikīrṣitaṃ tadā kṛṣṇo mahātmā sahasājagāma pārikṣitaṃ draṣṭum adīnasattvam dvaipāyanaḥ sarvaparāvarajñaḥ // pārikṣitas tu nṛpatir dṛṣṭvā tam ṛṣim āgatam arghyapādyāsanaṃ dattvā pūjayāmāsa śāstrataḥ // tau copaviṣṭāv abhitaḥ sadasyās tasya śaunaka k: M2.4 subst.: :k tatas teṣūpaviṣṭeṣu sadasyaiḥ saha śaunaka | kathā bahuvidhāś citrāś cakrāte vedasaṃhitāḥ // tataḥ kathānte nṛpatiś codayāmāsa taṃ munim pitāmahaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ātmanaḥ prapitāmaham // mahābhāratam ākhyānaṃ bahvarthaṃ bahuvistaram nimeṣamātram iva me sukhaśravyatayā gatam // vibhūtivistarakathaṃ sarveṣāṃ vai yaśaskaram tvayā tv abhihitaṃ brahmañ śaṅkhe kṣīram ivāhitam // nāmṛtenāpi tṛptiḥ syād yathā svargasukhena vā tathā tṛptiṃ na gacchāmi śrutvemāṃ bhāratīṃ kathām // anumānya tu sarvajñaṃ pṛcchāmi bhagavann aham hetuḥ kurūṇāṃ nāśasya rājasūyo mato mama // duḥsahānāṃ yathā dhvaṃso rājanyānām upaplavaḥ rājasūyaṃ tathā manye yuddhārtham upakalpitam // rājasūyo hi somena śrūyate pūrvam āhṛtaḥ tasyānte sumahadyuddham abhavat tārakāmayam // āhṛto varuṇenāpi tasyānte sumahākratoḥ devāsuram abhūd yuddhaṃ sarvabhūtakṣayāvaham // hariścandras tu rājarṣir etaṃ kratum avāptavān tatrāpy āḍībakam abhūd yuddhaṃ kṣatravināśanam // tato 'nantaram āryeṇa pāṇḍavenāpi dustaraḥ mahābhāratasaṃhāraḥ saṃbhṛto 'gnir iva kratuḥ // tasya mūlaṃ hi yuddhasya lokakṣayakarasya ha rājasūyo mahāyajñaḥ kimarthaṃ na nivāritaḥ // rājasūye hy asaṃhārye yajñāṅgaiś ca durāsadaiḥ mithyāpraṇīte yajñāṅge prajānāṃ saṃkṣayo dhruvaḥ // bhavān api ca sarveṣāṃ pūrveṣāṃ naḥ pitāmahaḥ atītānāgatajñaś ca nāthaś cādikaraś ca naḥ // te kathaṃ bhagavan netrā buddhimantaś cyutā nayāt anāthā hy aparādhyante kunetāraś ca mānavāḥ // kālenādya parītās te tava vatsa pitāmahāḥ na māṃ bhaviṣyaṃ papracchur na cāpṛṣṭo bravīmy aham // niḥsāmarthyaṃ ca paśyāmi bhaviṣyasya nivedanam parihartuṃ na śakṣyāmi kālaniṣṭhāṃ hi tāṃ gatim // tvayā tv idam ahaṃ pṛṣṭo vakṣyāmy āgantu bhāvi yat ataś ca balavān kālaḥ śrutvāpi na kariṣyasi // na saṃrambhān na cārambhān na vai sthāsyasi pauruṣe lekhā hi kālalikhitā veleva duratikramāḥ // aśvamedhaḥ kratuḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ pariśrutaḥ tena bhāvena te yajñaṃ vāsavo dharṣayiṣyati // yadi tac chakyate rājan parihartuṃ kathaṃcana daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa mā yajethāś ca taṃ kratum // na cāparādhaḥ śakrasya nopadhyāyagaṇasya te tava vā yajamānasya kālo 'tra parameśvaraḥ // tasya saṃsthāpanam idam kālasya vaśavarti vai tat praṇeyaṃ nibodhasya trailokyaṃ sacarācaram // yathā yaṣṭā nṛpaḥ svargaṃ gamiṣyati yugakṣaye tathā yajñaphalānāṃ ca vikretāro dvijātayaḥ // nivṛttāv aśvamedhasya kiṃ nimittaṃ bhaviṣyati śrutvā parihariṣyāmi bhagavan yadi śakyate // nimittaṃ bhavitā tatra brahmakopakṛtaṃ prabho yatasva parihartuṃ tad ity etad bhadram astu te // tvayā dhṛtaḥ kratuś caiva vājimedhaḥ paraṃtapa kṣatriyā nāhariṣyanti yāvad bhūmir dhariṣyati // nivṛttāv aśvamedhasya vipraśāpāgnitejasā ahaṃ nimittaṃ iti ced bhayaṃ tīvraṃ ca jāyate // kathaṃ hy akīrttyā saṃyuktaḥ sukṛtī madvidho janaḥ lokān utsahate gantuṃ khaṃ sapāśa iva dvijaḥ // yathā hy anāgatam idam dṛṣṭam atra praṇāśanam yajñasya punarāvṛttir yady asty āśvāsayasva mām // upāttayajño devebhyo brāhmaṇeṣu nivatsyati k: T2 G1.3 ins. after the ref.: :k vihito yajña eṣo 'tra devaiś ca brāhmaṇair api | tejasābhyāhṛtaṃ tejas tejasyevāvatiṣṭhate // audbhido bhavitā kaścit senānīḥ kāśyapo dvijaḥ aśvamedhaṃ kaliyuge punaḥ pratyāhariṣyati // tadyuge tatkulīnaś ca rājasūyam api kratum āhariṣyati rājendra śvetagraham ivāntakaḥ // yathābalaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ kartṝṇāṃ dāsyate phalam yugāntadvāram ṛṣibhiḥ saṃvṛtaṃ vicariṣyati // tadāprabhṛti hāsyante nṛṇāṃ prāṇāḥ purākṛtīḥ vinivartiṣyate loke vṛttānte vṛttimatsv api // tadā sūkṣmo mahodarko dustaro dānamūlavān cāturāśramyaśithilo dharmaḥ pravicaliṣyati // tadā hy alpena tapasā siddhiṃ yāsyanti mānavāḥ dhanyā dharmaṃ cariṣyanti yugāmte janamejaya // h: HV (CE) chapter 116, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of december 26, 2001 :h āsannaṃ viprakṛṣṭaṃ vā yadi kālaṃ na vidmahe tasmād dvāparavidhvaṃsād yugāntaṃ spṛhayāmy aham // prāptā vayaṃ hi taṃ kālam anayā dharmatṛṣṇayā prāptā vayaṃ ca dharmaṃ svaṃ sukham alpena karmaṇā // prajāsamudvegakaraṃ yugāntaṃ samupasthitam k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M2.4 subst.: :k tasmāt samudvegakare yugānte pratyupasthite | pranaṣṭadharmaṃ dharmajña nimittair vaktum arhasi // pṛṣṭa evaṃ bhaviṣyasya gatiṃ tattvena cintayan k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M2 subst.: :k evaṃ bhaviṣye tu gatiṃ yogenaiva vicintayan | yugānte pūrvarūpāṇi bhagavān abravīt tadā // arakṣitāro hartāro balibhāgasya pārthivāḥ yugānte prabhaviṣyanti svarakṣaṇaparāyaṇāḥ // akṣatriyāś ca rājāno viprāḥ śūdropajīvinaḥ śūdrāś ca brāhmaṇācārā bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye // k: N2 ins.: :k śūdrā dharmaṃ cariṣyanti yugānte janamejaya | kāṇḍapṛṣṭhāḥ śrotriyāś ca havīṃṣi bharatarṣabha ekapaṅktyām aśiṣyanti yugānte janamejaya // śilpavanto 'nṛtaparāḥ narā madyāmiṣapriyāḥ k: N2 ins.: :k paraṃ dharmaṃ haniṣyanti manuṣyā mandabuddhayaḥ | bhāryāmitrā bhaviṣyanti yugānte janamejaya // k: G1.3.5 M2.4 D6 ins.: :k alpodakās tathā meghā alpasasyā ca medinī | rājavṛtte sthitāś corā rākānaś coraśīlinaḥ bhṛtyā anirviṣṭabhujo bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye // dhanāni ślāghanīyāni satāṃ vṛttam apūjitam k: T1 G1.3-5 M2.4 ins.: :k nāryaś cāpi kariṣyanti kṛṣim eva kalau yuge | akutsanā ca patite bhaviṣyati yugakṣaye // k: N2 ins.: :k aśāntās tāpasā nityaṃ bhaviṣyanti kalau yuge | pranaṣṭacetanā martyā muktakeśā vicūlinaḥ unaṣoḍaśavarṣāś ca prajāsyanti narās tadā // aṭṭaśūlā janapadāḥ śivaśūlāś catuṣpathāḥ pramadāḥ keśaśūlāś ca bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye // k: K3 ins.: :k aṭṭam annam iti proktaṃ śūlo vikraya ucyate | catuṣpathā brāhmaṇa iti śivo veda udāhṛtaḥ | keśo bhaga iti khyāto rājan naivātra saṃśayaḥ | sarve brahma vadiṣyanti sarve vājasaneyinaḥ śūdrā bhovādinaś caiva bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye // tapoyajñārthavedānāṃ vikretāro dvijātayaḥ ṛtavaś ca bhaviṣyanti viparītā yugakṣaye // śukladantājitākṣāś ca muṇḍāḥ kāṣāyavāsasaḥ śūdrā dharmaṃ cariṣyanti śākyabuddhopajīvinaḥ // śvāpadapracuratvaṃ ca gavāṃ caiva parikṣayaḥ svādūnāṃ vinivṛttiś ca vidyād antagate yuge // antyā madhye nivatsyanti madhyāś cāntāvasāyinaḥ yathānimnaṃ prajāḥ sarvā gamiṣyanti yugakṣaye // tathā dvihāyanā damyās tathā palvalakarṣakāḥ citravarṣī ca parjanyo yuge kṣīṇe bhaviṣyati // k: K2-4 N V B D T G3-5 M2.4 ins.: :k sarve corakule jātāś corayānāḥ parasaram | svalpenāḍhyā bhaviṣyanti yat kiṃcit prāpya durgatāḥ | na te dharmaṃ cariṣyanti mānavā nirgate yuge ūṣarābahulā bhūmiḥ panthāno nagarāntarā sarve vāṇijakāś caiva bhaviṣyanti kalau yuge // pitṛkṛtyāni deyāni vidhamantaḥ sutās tadā haraṇāya prapatsyante lobhānṛtavirodhitāḥ // k: T2 G1.3 ins.: :k pitṛdattāni vittāni nighnantas tanayāḥ sadā | grahaṇāya pravartante lobhād anṛtavādinaḥ | saukumārye tathā rūpe ratne copakṣayaṃ gate bhaviṣyanti yugasyānte nāryaḥ keśair alaṃkṛtāḥ // nirvihārasya bhītasya gṛhasthasya bhaviṣyati yugānte samanuprāpte nānyā bhāryāsamā ratiḥ // kuśīlānāryabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vṛthārūpasamāvṛtam puruṣālpaṃ bahustrīkaṃ tad yugāntasya lakṣaṇam // bahuyācanakā lokā dāsyante ca parasparam k: K1.4 N2 V2 B Ds D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 ins.: :k avicārya grahīṣyanti dānaṃ varṇāntarāt tathā | rājacorādidaṇḍārto janaḥ kṣayam upaiṣyati // sasyaniṣpattir aphalā taruṇā vṛddhaśīlinaḥ īhayāsukhino lokā bhaviṣyanti gate yuge // varṣāsu vātāḥ puruṣā nīcāḥ śarkaravarṣiṇaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ paralokaś ca bhaviṣyati yugakṣaye // k: Dn Bomb. Poona eds. G (ed.) ins.: :k ātmanaś ca durācārā brahmadūṣaṇatatparāḥ | ātmānaṃ bahu manyante manyur evābhyayād dvijān | vaiśyācārāś ca rājanyā dhanadhānyopajīvinaḥ yugāpakramaṇe pūrvaṃ bhaviṣyanti dvijātayaḥ // apravṛttāḥ prapatsyante samayāḥ śapathās tathā ṛṇaṃ ca vinayabhraṃśo yuge kṣīṇe bhaviṣyati // bhaviṣyaty aphalo harṣaḥ krodhaś ca saphalo nṛṇām ajāś caivopayokṣyante payaso 'rthe yugakṣaye // aśāstravihitā prajñā evam eva bhaviṣyati k: K N2.3 V1.2 B2 Dn D1.3-5 T1.2 G1.3-5 M2.4 subst.: :k aśāstraviduṣāṃ puṃsām evam eva svabhāvataḥ | k: N2 V1.2 B2 Dn D3.5 T2 G1 cont.: V3 B1 Ds D6 ins.: :k apramāṇaṃ kariṣyanti nītiṃ paṇḍitamāninaḥ | śāstroktasyāpravaktāro bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye // sarvaḥ sarvaṃ vijānāti vṛddhān anupasevya ca na kaścid akavir nāma yugānte pratyupasthite // na kṣatrāṇi niyokṣyanti vikarmasthā dvijātayaḥ coraprāyāś ca rājāno yugānte pratyupasthite // kuṇḍā vṛṣā naikṛtikāḥ surāpā brahmavādinaḥ aśvamedhena yakṣyanti yugānte janamejaya // ayājyān yājayiṣyanti tathābhakṣyasya bhakṣiṇaḥ brāhmaṇā dhanatṛṣṇārtā yugānte samupasthite // bhogārtham abhipatsyante na ca kaścit paṭhiṣyati ekaśaṅkhās tathā nāryo gavedhukapinaddhakāḥ // nakṣatrāṇi vihīnāni viparītā diśas tathā saṃdhyārāgo 'tha digdāho bhaviṣyaty apare yuge // pitṝn putrā niyokṣyanti vadhvaḥ śvaśrūś ca karmasu k: V3 B Ds D2-6 ins. after 37ab: N2 V1.2 Dn after 37: :k vākśarais tarjayiṣyanti gurūñ śiṣyās tathaiva ca | k: V3 B1.2 Ds D6 cont.: N1 ins. after 37: :k mukheṣu ca prayokṣyanti pramattāś ca narās tadā | viyoniṣu cariṣyanti pramadāsu narās tadā // akṛtāgrāṇi bhokṣyanti narāś caivāgnihotriṇaḥ bhikṣāṃ balim adattvā ca bhokṣyanti puruṣāḥ svayam // patīn suptān vañcayitvā gamiṣyanti striyo aṇyataḥ puruṣāś ca prasuptāsu bhāryāsu ca parastriyam // nāvyadhito nāpy arujo janaḥ sarvo 'bhyasūyakaḥ na kṛtapratikartā ca kāle kṣīṇe bhaviṣyati // h: HV (CE) chapter 117, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of december 27, 2001 :h eṣaṃ vilulite loke manuṣyāḥ kena pālitāḥ nivatsyanti kimācārāḥ kimāhāravihāriṇaḥ // kiṃkarmāṇaḥ kimīhantaḥ kiṃpramāṇāḥ kimāyuṣaḥ kāṃ ca kāṣṭhāṃ samāsādya prapatsyanti kṛtaṃ yugam // ata ūrdhvaṃ cyute dharme guṇahīnāḥ prajās tataḥ śīlavyasanam āsādya prāpsyante hrāsam āyuṣaḥ // āyurhārnyā balaglānir balaglānyā vivarṇatā k: read āyurhānyā (cf. parallel in Brahmapurāṇa 231.45a) :k vaivarṇyād vyādhisaṃpīḍā nirvedo vyādhipīḍanāt // nirvedād ātmasaṃbodhaḥ saṃbodhād dharmaśīlatā evaṃ gatvā parāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ prapatsyanti kṛtaṃ yugam // uddeśato dharmaśīlāḥ kecin madhyasthatāṃ gatāḥ vimarśaśīlāḥ kecit tu hetuvādakutūhalāḥ // pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ca pramāṇam iti niścitāḥ pramāṇaṃ kiṃ kariṣyati neti paṇḍitamāninaḥ apramāṇaṃ kariṣyanti vedoktam apare janāḥ // k: K N2 V B D ins.: :k tadā mukhabhagāś caiva bhaviṣyanti striyo 'parāḥ | nāstikyaparamāś cāpi kecid dharmavilopakāḥ bhaviṣyanti narā mūḍhā mandāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ // tadātvamātraśraddheyāḥ śāstrajñānavimūrchitāḥ dāmbhikās te bhaviṣyanti vādaśīlaparāyaṇāḥ // tadā vicalite dharme janāḥ śeṣapuraskṛtāḥ śubhāny evācariṣyanti dānasatyasamanvitāḥ // sarvabhakṣo hy asaṃgupto nirguṇo nirapatrapaḥ bhaviṣyati tadā lokas tat kaṣāyasya lakṣaṇam // viprāṇāṃ śāśvatīṃ vṛttiṃ yadā varṇāvaro janaḥ abhipatsyati vṛttyarthaṃ tat kaṣāyasya lakṣaṇam // kaṣāyopaplave kāle jñānavidyāpraṇāśane siddhim alpena kālena yāsyanti nirupaskṛtāḥ // mahāyuddhaṃ mahānādaṃ mahāvarṣaṃ mahābhayam bhaviṣyati yuge kṣīṇe tat kaṣāyasya lakṣaṇam // viprarūpāṇi rakṣāṃsi rājānaḥ karṇavedinaḥ k: After 15a T2 G1.3-5 M2-4 ins.: :k cariṣyanti vasuṃdharāṃ | pranaṣṭavarṇadharmāś ca | pṛthivīm upabhokṣyanti yugānte pratyupasthite // niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārā munayaś cābhimāninaḥ kravyādā brahmarūpeṇa sarvabhakṣā vṛthāvratāḥ // mūrkhāḥ svārthaparā lubdhāḥ kṣudrāḥ kṣudraparicchadāḥ vyavāhāropavṛttāś ca cyutā dharmāc ca śāśvatāt // hartāraḥ pararatnānāṃ paradārapradharṣakāḥ kāmātmāno durātmānaḥ sopadhāḥ priyasāhasāḥ // teṣu prabhavamāneṣu tulyaśīleṣu sarvataḥ abhāvino bhaviṣyanti munayo bahurūpiṇaḥ // utpannā ye kṛtayuge pradhānapuruṣāśrayāḥ kathāyogena tān sarvān pūjayiṣyanti mānavāḥ // sasyacorā bhaviṣyanti tathā cailāpahāriṇaḥ bhakṣyabhojyaharāś caiva bhāṇḍānāṃ caiva hāriṇaḥ // corāś corasya hartāro hantā hartur bhaviṣyati corāś corakṣaye cāpi kṛte kṣemaṃ bhaviṣyati // niḥsāre kṣubhite loke niṣkriye vyantare sthite narāḥ śrayiṣyanti vanaṃ karabhāraprapīḍitāḥ // k: K N2.3 V1 B Dn Ds D1.3-5 G (ed.) ins.: :k pitṝn ājñāpayiṣyanti putrāḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ | snuṣāḥ śvaśrūs tathā caiva yugānte paryupasthite | vākśarais tarjayiṣyanti gurūñ śiṣyāḥ samantataḥ | yajñakarmaṇy uparate rakṣāṃsi śvāpadāni ca koṭimūṣakasarpāś ca dharṣayiṣyanti mānavān // kṣemaṃ subhikṣam ārogyaṃ sāmagryam atha bandhubhiḥ uddeśena naraśreṣṭha bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye // svayaṃpālāḥ svayaṃcorā yugasaṃbhārasaṃbhṛtāḥ maṇḍalaiḥ prabhaviṣyanti deśe deśe pṛthak pṛthak // svadeśebhyaḥ paribhraṣṭā niḥsārāḥ saha bandhubhiḥ narās tadā bhaviṣyanti sarve kālapratīkṣiṇaḥ // tadā skandhe samādāya kumārān pradrutā bhayāt kauśikīṃ saṃśrayiṣyanti narāḥ kṣudbhayapīḍitāḥ // k: M4 ins.: :k pracariṣyanti durbhikṣa+ +vyādhibhiḥ paripīḍitāḥ | aṅgān vaṅgān kaliṅgāṃś ca kāśmīrān atha mekalān ṛṣikāntagiridroṇīḥ saṃśrayiṣyanti mānavāḥ // kṛtsnaṃ ca himavatpārśvaṃ kūlaṃ ca lavaṇāmbhasaḥ araṇyāni ca vatsyanti narā mlecchagaṇaiḥ saha // naiva śūnyā na cāśūnyā bhaviṣyati vasuṃdharā goptāraś cāpy agoptāraḥ prabhaviṣyanti śāsinaḥ // mṛgair matsyair vihaṃgaiś ca śvāpadaiḥ sarvakīṭakaiḥ k: D4 subst.: :k mṛgamatsyavihaṃgaiś ca kīṭaśvāpadavaṃgamaiḥ (?) | madhuśākaphalair mūlair vartayiṣyanti mānavāḥ // cīraṃ parṇaṃ ca vividhaṃ valkalāny ajināni ca svayaṃ kṛtvā nivatsyanti yathā munijanās tathā // bījānām ākṛtiṃ nimneṣv īhante kāṣṭhaśaṅkubhiḥ ajaiḍakaṃ kharoṣṭraṃ ca pālayiṣyanti yatnataḥ // nadīsrotāṃsi rotsyanti toyārthaṃ kūlam āśritāḥ pakvānnavyavahāreṇa vipaṇantaḥ parasparam // tanūruhair yathājātaiḥ samalāntarasaṃvṛtaiḥ bahvapatyāḥ prajāhīnāḥ krūrā lakṣaṇavarjitāḥ // evaṃ bhaviṣyanti tadā manuṣyāḥ kālakāritāḥ hīnādd hīnaṃ tadā dharmaṃ prajā samanuvartsyati // āyus tatra ca martyānāṃ paraṃ triṃśad bhaviṣyati durbalā viṣayaglānā rajasā samabhiplutāḥ // bhaviṣyati tadā teṣāṃ rogair indriyasaṃkṣayaḥ āyuḥprakṣayasaṃrodhādd hiṃsā coparamiṣyati // k: D4 ins.: :k evaṃ viplāvite loke pīḍitāḥ saṃkṣaye kāle | jñāninas te bhaviṣyanti pīḍayā viphalodyamāḥ | śuśrūṣavo bhaviṣyanti sādhūnāṃ darśane ratāḥ satyaṃ cāpi prapatsyanti vyavahārāpaśaṅkayā // bhaviṣyanti ca kāmānām alābhād dharmaśīlinaḥ kariṣyanti ca saṃkocaṃ svapakṣakṣayapīḍitāḥ // evaṃ śuśrūṣavo dāne satye prāṇābhirakṣaṇe catuṣpādapravṛttaṃ ca dharmam āpsyanti mānavāḥ // tesāṃ dharmābhimānānāṃ guṇeṣu parivartatām svādu kiṃ nv iti vijñāya dharma eva svadiṣyati // yathā hāniḥ kramaprāptā tathā vṛddhiḥ kramāgatā k: D4 subst.: :k yadā hānir bhaviṣyati kaleḥ sarvāṇi bhūpate | pragṛhīte tato dharme prapatsyanti kṛtaṃ punaḥ // sādhuvṛttiḥ kṛtayuge kaṣāye hānir ucyate eka eva tu kālaḥ sa hīnavarṇo yathā śaśī // channo hi tamasā somo yathā kaliyuge tathā pūrṇaś ca tapasā hīno yathā kaliyuge tathā // arthavādaparo dharmo vedārtha iti tu viduḥ anirṇiktam avijñātaṃ dāyādyam iva dhāryate // iṣṭaṃ dānaṃ tapo nāma brahmacaryaṃ supūjitam guṇaiḥ karmābhinirvṛttir guṇās tathyena karmaṇā // āśīs tu puruṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā deśakālānuvartinī yuge yuge yathākālam ṛṣibhiḥ samudāhṛtā // iha dharmārthakāmānāṃ vedānāṃ ca pratikriyā āśiṣaś ca śubhāḥ puṇyās tathaivāyur yuge yuge // k: D4 ins.: :k bhaviṣyanti mahārāja narā bahvāyuṣas tadā | yathā yugānāṃ parivartanāni cirapravṛttāni vidhisvabhāvāt kṣaṇaṃ na saṃtiṣṭhati jīvalokaḥ kṣayodayābhyāṃ parivartamānaḥ // h: HV (CE) chapter 118, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of december 29, 2001 :h ity evam āśvāsayato rājānaṃ janamejayam atītānāgataṃ vākyam ṛṣeḥ pariṣadā śrutam // amṛtasyeva cāsvādaḥ prabhā candramaso yathā atarpayata tac chotraṃ maharṣer vāṅmayo rasaḥ // dharmārthakāmasaṃyuktaṃ karuṇaṃ vīraharṣaṇam ramaṇīyaṃ tad ākhyānaṃ kṛtsnaṃ pariṣadā śrutam // kecid aśrūṇi mumucuḥ śrutvā dadhyus tathāpare itihāsaṃ tam ṛṣiṇā pārāśaryeṇa darśitam // k: For 4cd, D4 subst.: :k atītānāgataṃ yad vai muninoktaṃ dvijarṣabha | sadasyānto 'bhyanujñāya kṛtvā cāpi pradakṣiṇam punar drakṣyāma ity uktvā jagāma bhagavān ṛṣiḥ // anujagmus tataḥ sarve prayāntam ṛṣisattamam loke pravadatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ śiṣṭāḥ sarve tapodhanāḥ // yāte bhagavati vyāse viprāḥ saha maharṣibhiḥ ṛtvijaḥ pārthivāś caiva pratijagmur yathāgatam // pannagānāṃ sughorāṇāṃ kṛtvā tāṃ vairayātanām jagāma roṣam utsṛtya rājā viṣam ivoragaḥ // hotrāgnidīptaśirasaṃ paritrāya ca takṣakam āstīko 'py āśramapadaṃ jagāma ca mahāmuniḥ // rājāpi hāstinapuraṃ praviveśa janāvṛtaḥ anvaśāsac ca muditas tadā pramuditāḥ prajāḥ // kasyacit tv atha kālasya sa rājā janamejayaḥ dīkṣito vājimedhāya vidhivad bhūridakṣiṇaḥ // saṃjñaptam aśvaṃ tatrāsya devī kāśyā vapuṣṭamā saṃviveśopagamyātha vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā // tāṃ tu sarvānavadyāṅgīṃ cakame vāsavas tadā saṃjñaptam aśvaṃ āviśya tayā miśrībabhūva saḥ // tasmin vikāre janite viditvā tattvataś ca tat asaṃjñapto 'yam aśvas te dhvaṃsety adhvaryum abravīt // adhvaryur jñānasaṃpannas tadindrasya viceṣṭitam kathayāmāsa rājarṣeḥ śaśāpa sa puraṃdaram // yady asti me yajñaphalaṃ tapo vā rakṣataḥ prajāḥ phalena tena sarveṇa bravīmi śrūyatām idam // adyaprabhṛti devendram ajitendriyam asthiram kṣatriyā vājimedhena na yakṣyantīti śaunaka // ṛtvijaś cābravīt kruddhaḥ sa rājā janamejayaḥ daurbalyaṃ bhavatām etad yad ayaṃ dharṣitaḥ kratuḥ // viṣaye me na vastavyaṃ dhvaṃsadhvaṃ saha bāndhavaiḥ ity uktās tatyajur viprās taṃ nṛpaṃ jātamanyavaḥ // amarṣād anvaśāsac ca patnīśālāgatāḥ striyaḥ k: K N2.3 V B D ins.: :k rājā paramadharmajñas tadāsau janamejayaḥ | asatīṃ vapuṣṭamām etāṃ nirvāsayata me gṛhāt k: 9 syllables in pāda c :k yayā me caraṇo mūrdhni bhasmareṇūṣitaḥ kṛtaḥ // śauṇḍīryaṃ me 'nayā bhagnaṃ yaśo mānaś ca dūṣitaḥ naināṃ draṣṭum apīcchāmi parikliṣṭām iva srajam // na svādu so 'śnāti naraḥ sukhaṃ svapiti vā rahaḥ anvāste yaḥ priyāṃ bhāryāṃ pareṇa mṛditām iha // k: D5 (marg.) Bom. Poona eds. G (ed.) ins.: :k punar naivopabhuñjanti śvāvalīḍhaṃ havir yathā | evam uccaiḥ prabhāṣantaṃ kruddhaṃ pārikṣitaṃ nṛpam gandharvarājaḥ provāca viśvāvasur idaṃ vācaḥ // triyajñaśatayajvānaṃ vāsavas tvāṃ na mṛṣyati na duṣyatīyaṃ patnī te vihiteyaṃ vapuṣṭamā // rambhā nāmāpsarā devī kāśirājasutā matā saiṣā yoṣidvarā rājan ratnabhūtānubhūyatām // yajñe vivaram āsādya vighnam indreṇa te kṛtam yajvā hy asi kuruśreṣṭha samṛddhyā vāsavopamaḥ // bibhety abhibhavāc chakras tava kratuphalair nṛpa tasmād āvartitaś caiva kratur indreṇa te vibho // māyaiṣā vāsaveneha prayuktā vighnam icchatā yajñe vivaram āsādya saṃjñaptaṃ dṛśya vājinam ratim indreṇa rambhāyāṃ manyase yāṃ vapuṣṭamām // atha te guravaḥ śaptās triyajñaśatayājinaḥ bhraṃśitas tvaṃ ca viprāś ca phalād indrasamād iha tvattaś caiva sudurdharṣāt triyajñaśatayājinaḥ // bibheti hi sadā tvatto brāhmaṇebhyo 'pi vāsavaḥ ekena vai tad ubhayaṃ tīrṇaṃ śakreṇa māyayā // sa eṣa sumahātejā vijigīṣuḥ puraṃdaraḥ katham anyair anācīrṇaṃ naptur dārān atikramet // yathaiva hi parā buddhiḥ paro dharmaḥ paro damaḥ yathaiva paramaiśvaryaṃ kīrtiś ca harivāhane tathaiva tava durdharṣa triyajñaśatayājinaḥ // mā vāsavaṃ mā ca gurum ātmāṇaṃ mā vapuṣtamām gaccha doṣeṇa kālo hi sarvathā duratikramaḥ // aiśvaryeṇāśvam āviśya devendreṇābhiroṣitaḥ ānukūlyena devasya vartitavyaṃ sukhārthinā // dustaraṃ pratikūlaṃ hi pratisrota ivāmbhasaḥ strīratnam upabhuṅkṣvemām apāpāṃ vigatajvaraḥ // apāpās tyajyamānā vai śapeyur api yoṣitaḥ aduṣṭās tu striyo rājan divyās tu saviśeṣataḥ // bhānoḥ prabhā śikhā vahner vedīhotre tathāhutiḥ parāmṛṣṭāpy asaṃraktā nopaduṣyanti yoṣitaḥ // grāhyā lālayitavyāś ca pūjyāś ca satataṃ budhaiḥ śīlavatyo namaskāryāḥ pūjyāḥ striya iva striyaḥ // evaṃ sa viśvāvasunānunītaḥ prasādam āgamya vapuṣṭamāyām cakāra mithyāvyatiśaṅkitātmā śāntiṃ parāṃ tatra sa dharmajuṣṭām // śramam abhivinivartya mānasaṃ sa samabhilaṣajjanamejayo yaśaḥ svam viṣayam anuśaśāsa dharmabuddhir muditamanā ramayan vapuṣṭamāṃ tām // na ca viramati viprapūjanān na ca vinivartati yajñaśīlanāt na ca viṣayaparirakṣaṇāc cyuto 'sau na ca parigarhati vapuṣṭamāṃ ca // vidhivihitam aśakyam anyathā hi kartum yad ṛṣir acintyatapāḥ purābravīt saḥ k: T1 ins.: :k na ca tad aśakyam anyathā hi kartum | iti narapatir ātmavāṃs tadāsau tad anuvicintya babhūva vītamanyuḥ // k: T2 G1.3-5 M2.4 ins.: :k iti nṛpatir adīnavikramas tad anuvicintya babhūva nirvṛtaḥ | idaṃ mahākāvyam ṛṣer mahātmanaḥ paṭhan nṛṇāṃ pūjyatamo bhaven naraḥ prakṛṣṭam āyuḥ samavāpya durlabhaṃ labheta sarvajñaphalaṃ ca kevalam // śatakratoḥ kalmaṣavipramokṣaṇaṃ paṭhan idam mucyati kalmaṣān naraḥ tathaiva kāmān vividhān samaśnute samāptakāmaś ca cirāya nandati // yathā hi puṣpaprabhavaṃ phalaṃ drumāt tataḥ prajāyanti punaś ca pādapāḥ tathā maharṣiprabhavā imā giraḥ pravardhayante tam ṛṣiṃ pravartitāḥ // putrān aputro labhate suvarcasaś cyutaḥ punar vindati cātmanaḥ sthitim vyādhiṃ na cāpnoti ciraṃ ca bandhanaṃ kriyāṃ ca puṇyāṃ labhate guṇānvitaḥ // patim upalabhate ca satsu kanyā śravaṇam upetya śubhā munes tu vācaḥ janayati ca sutān guṇair upetān ripujanamardanavīryaśālinaś ca // vijayati vasudhāṃ ca kṣatravṛttir dhanam atulaṃ labhate dviṣajjayaṃ ca vipulam api dhanaṃ labhec ca vaiśyaḥ sugatim iyāc chravaṇāc ca śūdrajātiḥ // purāṇam etac caritaṃ mahātmanām adhītya buddhiṃ labhate ca naiṣṭhikīm vihāya duḥkhāni vimuktasaṅgaḥ sa vītarāgo vicared vasuṃdharām // ity etad ākhyānam udāhṛtaṃ vaḥ pratismaranto dvijamaṇḍaleṣu sthairyeṇa jātena punaḥ smarantaḥ sukhaṃ bhavanto vicarantu lokam // iti caritam idaṃ mahātmanām ṛṣikṛtam adbhutavīryakarmaṇām kathitam idaṃ hi samāsavistaraiḥ kim aparam icchasi kiṃ bravīmi te //